

COPYRIGHT DEPOSITS 

























































































\ 

















s 































































































































































































PRIVATE LESSONS 






IN THE CULTIVATION 


of 



MAGNETISM 


teaching the Development and 
Wonderful Enlargement 
of those 


POWERS and INFLUENCES 


‘Uhat Nature has Implanted in 
Every Human Life 


INSTRUCTION 

By 

EDMUND SHAFTESBURY 

XjSfJnAu-y CoGyenjtu 


Published by 

RALSTON UNIVERSITY CO. 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 

1910 








. 





Copyright 1910 

By 

RALSTON UNIVERSITY CO. 

All Rights Reserved. 



©CI.A259274 




Irtiuraitnn 


All men who appreciate the women of 
their homes; and to 

All women who are willing to aid the 
men of their homes to appreciate them; 

This course of study is respectfully 

DEDICATED 



4 





Is one of a series of five great Courses in the Personal Mag¬ 
netism Club of America. 

1. “The Cultivation of Personal Magnetism” is the Foun¬ 
dation Course, and is known as the exercise book of the 

Club. 

2. “The Cultivation of Emotional Magnetism” is the 
private course of training in the uses of power and control 
of the feelings, and is called for brevity of title, Advanced 
Magnetism. 

3. “The Cultivation of Mental Magnetism” is the pri¬ 
vate course in the development of the highest intelligence 
and power of thought in the uses of these human gifts, and 
is called Mental Magnetism. 

4. “The Cultivation of Sex Magnetism” is the present 
work; its purpose being to develop all that is most noble, 
virile and attractive in man; and all that is most beautiful, 
sweet and lovable in woman; at the same time discovering 
Temperamental Unfitness. 

5. “The Cultivation of Universal Magnetism” is the ultra 
private course, which covers so much ground and so many 
great estates that it cannot be referred to here. 

All these Courses are constantly mentioned all through the 
present work to show their connection with it, and the mutual 
help that comes from understanding how one fits in the other. 

















First Department — 

“USES OF SEX MAGNETISM’ 


Second Department — 

“BASIC LAWS” 


Third Department — 

“SIX SENSES” 


Fourth Department — 

“THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE” 


Fifth Department — 

“SEX INFLUENCE" 


Sixth Department — 

“GETTING TOGETHER 




6 


Seventh Department — 

“HEART INTERESTS” 

Eighth Department — 

“FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS” 

Ninth Department — 

“COMMONPLACES” 

Tenth Department — 

“MAGNETIC MARGINS” 

Eleventh Department — 

“CHARMLAND” 

Twelfth Department — 

“SHADOWS IN BONDAGE” 

Thirteenth Department — 

“MAGNETIC CONSORTS" 

Fourteenth Department — 

“WRECKAGE” 


Fifteenth Department — 

“SPAN OF LIFE’ 








USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 



USES 

= of= 

SEX 

MAGNETISM 








































































































































































l^j - + ’' ' ■ • 1 


































































































































































‘ 

































































































































USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


9 



the subject of personal magnetism is every 
year claiming a large degree of attention 
from the thoughtful public, its myriad uses 
demand a scientific explanation. It was 
once thought that personal magnetism was 
a born gift; but, when it was learned that 
this quality depended on the simplest acquisitions, the opinion 
changed. 

The foundation of magnetism is attraction. 

That which attracts is magnetic. A young man who has 
courage and displays it discreetly, attracts admirers; while, on 
the contrary, another young man who is a coward will repel 
friends. The driver of an automobile who runs over a child 
and then puts on speed and hurries away, merits the contempt 
of the world; and no personal quality of a high degree even, 
could overcome or out-balance the low estimate in which his 
character is placed. If he were a selling agent, he would find 
no patrons among those whom he solicited. If he were a clergy¬ 
man he would soon preach to empty pews. If he were a lawyer, 
his clients would drop him. Yet, on the other hand, if he had 
stepped in front of a moving car at the risk of his own life, and 
had pulled a child from danger and death, his star would be 
in the ascendant. He would have influence, and success would 
be attracted to him. 

Personal magnetism is the power that attracts the world, or 
some persons in it, to an individual. It has many phases. It 
may be a charm of manner, or a subtle influence of nervous fire, 
or an electric intensity, or some pleasing method that wins; but 
whatever draws people and does not repel them, is personal 
magnetism. Its advantage over merely acquired ways, is that 
it is permanent; other people do not soon tire of it; and they 







10 


SEX MAGNETISM 


do not find out that it is an empty thing, like studied polite¬ 
ness, or a genial smile. These are valuable assistants, but they 
are not magnetism of themselves. They are tools of that power. 

It is true that a happy disposition will be preferred to one 
that is sour and crusty; but with nothing behind the happy 
disposition it is soon a source of monotony. A woman who had 
married a man because she felt sure that he would always be 
kind to her, said at the end of a year: “I get so tired of his 
easy, thoughtless good nature. His smile is a grin, and it 
haunts me wherever I turn. I see it in front of me at the table, 
around the corner of the door, in the sitting room, and every¬ 
where. I want a man, not a pleasant smile.” 

The strong man behind the smile would have been satisfy¬ 
ing; but the smile on the face of the weak character is not 
enough. He was kind to her, and nothing more. 

Politeness adds to the power of magnetism, but it is not mag¬ 
netism. A cordial greeting, and a polite manner will win more 
flies than vinegar. The selling agent who has good manners, 
a pleasing way, and excellent address, has the tools of mag¬ 
netism; and, if he has no more, he will not sell many goods. 
The film of his surface character will be punctured very quickly, 
and through this the discerning buyer will catch the real 
power behind. 

The agencies that help make magnetism effective cannot be 
omitted; but they cannot take the place of the subtle force. 
They occupy the unique position of being necessary, and yet 
not being the power they aid. To cease to employ them, will 
cause failure in the uses of magnetism, and yet alone they 
accomplish nothing real in the battle of life. A young man 
who had found a young woman whom he liked exceedingly well, 
determined to win her. He at first sought to impress on her 
mind the fact that he was a gentleman. To do this he had to 
undergo a complete revolution. His manner of dress, of talk¬ 
ing, of conducting himself, and all his methods were subjected 
to a complete change from the basis up to the very top; and 
this caused his friends to wonder what had come over the fel¬ 
low. The bettering of himself in these respects helped him very 
much in the place of his employment. He grew of more value 
to those for whom he worked, and rose in his position until 
his salary was doubled. 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


11 


The young lady all the time was unconscious of his admira¬ 
tion for her. She did not know why he had been making des¬ 
perate efforts to improve himself. She thus exercised a magnetic 
influence over him, although she had very little of what is called 
personal magnetism. It was the young man magnetizing him¬ 
self. Nature carries on this process for the double purpose 
of bringing the two sexes together, and of aiding in civilizing 
the world at the same time. It is a rule of Sex Magnetism that 
the more a man is compelled to appreciate a woman, the 
greater will be the effect on the general qualitv of the race. 

The reason is plain. 

When a boy has begun to touch the threshold of puberty, he 
may not be aware of the fact; but he is casting side glances at 
the girls. When the mention or presence of a girl will bring 
blood to his face, he is on the verge of young manhood. He 
does not even think much of the girls, but they are nevertheless 
exerting an influence over him, of which they are unconscious 
as he is. He is not as careless in his dress, if he is to meet a 
girl at a party, as he would be if he is to meet only the boys 
of his play hours. 

It has been said truly that nature might get along with one 
sex. The claim has been made that woman, because she brings 
forth the race, must have respite from her duties; but the 
sturdiest children come from women who toil hardest at that 
time. Even the Indian mothers were on the march at the time 
of childbirth, in a large number of cases. The act of parturi¬ 
tion is a simple one when closest to the habits of nature. 

There is no objection on this ground. But if there were, it 
would have no weight; for the power that is able to make the 
two sexes is amply endowed with the ability to bring results 
in any way that is most suited to its purposes. If reproduc¬ 
tion were all that nature desired, she could have made one sex, 
and have given that sex all the means whereby the race could 
be brought forth with even less inconvenience than is experi¬ 
enced at the present time. As some plants are one-sex struc¬ 
tures, capable of reproducing their kind; and as other plants 
are bisexual, capable of impregating themselves; so the human 
species could have been made in either way, and have carried 
on the work intended in as effective a manner as men and 
women do now. 


12 


SEX MAGNETISM 


There are almost unlimited reasons why there are men and 
women in the world. 

The more the subject is thought of, the more these reasons 
loom up and compel admiration for the design that is clearly 
seen behind all creation. 

It would be out of the scope of this book to discuss the greater 
number of these reasons; as all that is necessary to the present 
course is to understand some of the things that result from 
sex attraction. Progress is decreed everywhere in the universe. 
There are some scientists who teach that all existence is a cir¬ 
cle ; that the sun in its career will draw all its planets to itself, 
expand into thin gas, and begin all over again through the 
basis of a nebular birth. Nothing but theory has been advanced 
to sustain this view; and the theory has not one tangible or 
probable fact on which to rest. 

As opposed to this theory is a long line of facts that have 
been enacted in the past history of the earth, and of which 
there is an absolute certainty. It is known that the world was 
crude and rough in its condition and in its peoples a few 
thousand years ago. It is known that there was no civiliza¬ 
tion until within the last twenty or thirty centuries; and then 
only among a small percentage of humanity. It is known that 
there has been a gradual average improvement, not only in the 
earth itself, but in its inhabitants; until in this age, in which 
you live, there is a decided advance in every direction. 

In lands where each sex has come to regard each sex with 
a higher degree of respect; and especially where women have 
been lifted out of the physical to the ethical standard, there 
has been a rapid growth of the better impulses of the race. 
This is called the racial influence of sex appreciation. 

But as a nation is the composite structure of its parts, so a 
general movement for the advancement of a large mass of peo¬ 
ple must have its basis in individual influences. There is no 
such thing as the improvement of a whole people as such. If 
one person is made better, and another person is made better, 
and other units are made better, the race will improve in pro¬ 
portion as these units become numerous. There is no one 
power so capable of carrying on this improvement as the power 
of Sex Magnetism. 

This quality is diverse and many-sided. 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


13 


We have seen that it will bring greater care to the young man 
in his habits of dress and manner and culture than any other 
influence. He does not plan his improvement with deliberation 
so much as with an instinctive drifting of his conduct. He 
seems to know that the girl expects him to assume a better 
plumage. This is true in the bird habits of the forest. The fe¬ 
male may be wooed by many male birds; and the one that is 
most attractive to her in feathers, in song and in physical 
power, is the proud winner. He, too, seeks the most attractive 
of females; and thus their offspring will average slightly better 
than their ancestry. The weaker birds are side-tracked; many 
never propagate; and many are killed in fights. The fittest 
survive. This is nature’s purpose. 

The same instinct is handed down to humanity. 

When once there is a girl in prospect for a decent young 
man, he assumes better plumage, cleaner habits, and a more 
manly conduct. If he is unworthy, like many of the sons of the 
idle rich, he will visit houses of prostitution long before he is 
fit for such uses, and his manhood will become mushy and 
degraded. The very stimulus that nature has implanted in 
the race is dulled and lost. There will be coarseness in fine 
clothes ; bad eyes in a weak head, and a disrespect of women 
in a debauched body. Many a boy still under the last year of 
his teens has become old in this wickedness; which fact car¬ 
ries with it the lesson that parents should know what their boys 
are doing. 

There is a good, or a bad influence, always at Avork. 

Leaving aside all such cases, and bringing these lessons home 
to the decent classes, we will proceed on the plan that has been 
founded by the Creator and that bears the divine stamp in 
every part of its wonderful workings. The first step in this 
plan is the power that comes over a young man or young 
woman at that period when they are swayed by the developing 
sex-growth within themselves. Up to the age of puberty, they 
are making their bodies; and after that early age is passed, 
just as they are embarked in the second line of life’s journey, 
they are conscious of a revolution going on within them. It 
is not best then that they be separated, for the society of the 
opposite sex under careful watchfulness is always a good 
influence. 


14 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The first fancy is not a love, but a sexual impulse that lives 
its day and fades away. It is that power that drives onward 
the steeds of a new mode of living. Here it should be looked 
after, and encouraged. If the desire to appear to advantage in 
the presence of a girl will make a boy more attentive to him¬ 
self, it is the best of all teachers. This lad that never cared 
how he looked, last week for the first time blacked his shoes 
just before he left the house. The mother said to the father, 
“What’s up with Ned?”—“Some girl,” was the reply.—“Ned is 
too young to think of a girl. That is all nonsense.”—“I 
think it is a girl, all the same.” 

The only reason why Ned blacked his shoes before he went 
out that evening, was that he was to pass the corner where 
Sadie lived. She saw the shine on the shoes. She thought Ned 
was picking up in his habits. She, too, primped a bit. Both 
were very young, yet both had reached that new age where a 
halo floats over the thoughts of some one of the opposite sex, 
no matter how remote the chances are of a friendship. 

In the rough ways of the baseball world where the love of the 
game is much more keen than the love of anything else in the 
world, when once the sex instinct is aroused, even by the smile 
of a girl, a strong mood seizes the lad and he plays badly be¬ 
cause his thoughts are far away. As a practical joke, one very 
sweet girl of the back streets, a poor but worthy child of four¬ 
teen, who had suddenly come into the fortune of six dollars and 
who had spent it making herself looking sweeter by garnishing 
her hair and face and neck, undertook to see what effect her im¬ 
provement would have on her boy friends. For each of them 
separately she had a stage smile; it was pretty, as she was, and 
as fascinating. More than twenty boys were infected by it. 
Each thought she was created for him. They set about making 
themselves look more inviting; and, although they were but fif¬ 
teen or sixteen years of age, they even planned for the day 
when they could lead her to the altar. Each was ignorant of 
the smile she had bestowed on the others. The effect was, how¬ 
ever, marked and noteworthy. 

This is the influence that the girl has on the boy at that age 
when he is first made impressionable. 

Let her in her turn, after a year or two, find some one young 
man whom she believes in, showing her attention, and she will 


USES OF SEX MA GNETISM 


15 


exert every effort to make herself attractive to him. It is the 
old story of the birds in the forest; plumage and attractive¬ 
ness working to win the attention and admiration of another 
of the opposite sex. Nature is speaking through the sexes. 

If there had been but one sex, and that a mono-sex human, 
it could have brought forth the race with ease and with less 
trouble than now; but the uncouth character of the parent 
would be passed down to the offspring, and the species a mil¬ 
lion years from now would be the same as a million years ago. 

But where the instinct is present that impels a girl to make 
herself attractive beyond her custom, and a boy to do likewise, 
then both become better for it. Ambition that might have lain 
dead qr dormant for all a life time, is aroused. The desire to 
be more refined, and thus more civilized, becomes a moving 
force. For her he would battle with the world and win. For 
him she would make a home that would be a comfort and a 
solace to him all through the scores of years that she hopes 
they will dwell together. No other cause would arouse these 
desires to succeed and to rise in the world. 

The great fracture of nature comes when the charm is broken. 

The severest blow that can be dealt the human race is when 
the boy no longer thinks the girl worthy of his better efforts; 
and the girl loses her respect for the boy. 

Instinct is at work in the first years of puberty; but as the 
teens are passed, there comes the studious consideration of the 
two sides of the question. What can she do to make him admire 
her? If she has a fortune to go with her hand, that is not 
magnetism, but a commercial power; just as the man who has 
a horse to sell will seek the man who has the money with which 
to buy the animal. He will not waste much time elsewhere. 
Most girls with fortunes feel that they have an aid that must 
win, and they propose to wait and select the best prospective 
husband. They do not stop to think that the man who mar¬ 
ries for money, earns it. 

There are men who have money who also think they can make 
the selection that is best for their own selfish purposes. They 
want beauty to begin with, and fortune if they can get that, 
and then the attractive qualities as an after thought. If the 
?nan is handsome, he has a good stock in trade for most girls. 
If the girl is sweet and beautiful, she has her stock in trade 


16 


SEX MAGNETISM 


likewise. The fortunes of men buy beauties, and the fortunes 
of women buy handsome men. If their holdings are great 
enough to have a foreign commercial value, women are able 
to buy titles. Not all the disasters to the past international 
marriages of this character can deter the next ten thousand 
rich girls of America from buying more foreign titles. 

As a general rule, to which the exceptions are few and far 
between, there is no happiness in the exchange of money for 
beauty, or money for handsome looks, or money for titles. 
When Sex Magnetism is lacking, there is absolutely nothing to 
hold the contracting parties to a state of bliss. When this 
power is present, there is no counter influence short of death 
that can separate them. 

In order to understand that peculiar power that is known 
as Sex Magnetism, its first primitive work must be seen, and 
that is the tendencies it creates in the boy’s mind and in the 
girl’s mind when it first affects them. It is, as has been just 
stated, primitive; but it is a power. It is Sex Magnetism in 
embryo. It is not a dream, for it is real; but it sets in motion 
many dreams and creates many fancies. 

Its first object is not its permanent love. The fledgling is 
merely trying its wings. 

If the world could seize upon and hold that better impulse 
that is born with such power, all would be well. The hard 
knocks of fortune, the struggles to keep body and soul alive, 
the attacks of disease, the results of bad diet and w r orse cooking, 
and the vicissitudes that confront the young man and the 
young woman aside from the strange visitation at this period 
of life, all work against its development. So there comes the 
interim in which the character drifts down stream. 

Later on where there is a new stirring of the causes that 
arouse an interest in the opposite sex, and when the time of 
fulfilment is nearer in view r , the same power renews its work. 
Loves comes with force then and may abide. Now is the one 
great opportunity to build well and wisely. Left to themselves 
the young couple would take on the physical condition of union 
and all the better forces would be lost. In nature the man 
must meet competitors, and the woman must have rivals. To 
overcome these, the man will prove his superiority, and the 
woman her greater charms. Again the fittest survive. Weak- 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


17 


lings and scraggy women are lost sight of in the onward march 
of progress. But in the conditions of modern civilization, 
genuine Sex Magnetism is necessary in the making of a cor¬ 
rect choice, and in the retaining of the union during a life time. 

This subtle force begins as an instinctive influence; then 
comes the interim of commonplace significance; and again 
arises the power of attraction and love. 

If you can tell what it is in either sex that makes the mind 
seek to devise methods by which the other party may be 
attracted, you can get an insight into what Sex Magnetism is. 
The old man woos with his statement of assets and liabilities; 
as the sex feeling is lost or weakened. “I have money, and I 
have real estate,” he says. The girl has read in novels that it 
is better to be an old man’s darling than a young man’s slave, 
and so she may be drawn by the commercial offering. But it 
is not magnetism, and there is no happiness in store for either 
of them. He will be restless and discontented, and she will be 
waiting for the kind promise of nature to take back its own. 

In middle life the man measures up the faculties of his 
betrothed, if she is about his age; or he estimates how much 
happiness youth and perhaps beauty can give him. It requires 
much more Sex Magnetism and of a different kind to cement 
two such persons together in a bond that will not break at 
the first shock. Such marriages have held, but only when 
the magnetism is of the most positive kind, as will be seen in 
the later departments of this book. 

The best magnetism is in that period of life when the man 
is between twenty-five and forty years of age; and the woman 
is between twenty and thirty-five. The foundation of Sex 
Magnetism is more vital in those periods; and, once laid and 
laid well, it should survive until the last trump has sounded. 
If it has taken hold of the life of a man between the ages of 
twenty-five and forty, and of a woman between the ages of 
twenty and thirty-five, and is genuine Sex Magnetism, it will 
endure forever. Marriages may have begun before those ages, 
or after them; but the power once alive at or about such 
periods is the genuine attractive force of Sex Magnetism. When 
there is a real bonding of two lives earlier or later, it depends 
on two other kinds of Sex Magnetism, apart from the natural 
instinct that has been provided by the Creator for the happi- 


18 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ness of the world. All these matters will be taught in their 
turn in this book. 

Enough has already been said herein to show that the pur¬ 
pose of nature in setting up this power instinctively is to make 
the two sexes attractive to each other; but, as they are not 
created solely or chiefly to reproduce the race, there must be 
a still deeper purpose; and that is found in the small but 
effectual improvement in the personal conduct of each as long 
as the sex power sways them. 

The interim between the first fancy of the boy for the girl, 
and the girl for the boy, is attended by a falling away from the 
reach of this influence, and it is at this time that the practical 
character is forming, for good or for bad. The sooner the 
young man returns to his appreciation of the opposite sex, 
the sooner will he, if normal, lay the foundation of a substantial 
ambition which will have for its object two things: 

1. The means whereby he may be able to provide for a wife. 

2. The improvement in his personality whereby he may be 
able to attract the girl he cares for. 

It has happened in countless thousands of instances that, 
where a young man has been absorbed in some young woman 
whom he has not won, he has made the best out of himself. 
The law of the “survival of the fittest” is at work in his veins 
and he does not know it. Nature is teaching him refinement, 
which is civilization. She is teaching him to add to his 
attracting qualities, to add to his mental calibre, to add to 
his moral worth, and to make himself a better man in every 
respect; all of which are steps in the civilizing of the race. 

The young man who does not make rapid love is the most 
in earnest. If true to instinct he will be several years find¬ 
ing the words with which to state his proposal. In the mean 
time the girl, if she is true to instinct, will not make herself 
common property for anyone who may seek her smiles. She 
will not be forward, but will be patient and let nature work 
in her the definite knowledge that she most desires to possess, 
the understanding of her own heart. 

He may hear her say that she admires an athletic young man. 
He will not allow her to guess that he has heard and felt the 
wish; but he will begin the next day to build up the muscles 
of his body. Or she may have said that she liked an intelli- 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


19 


gent man; and he will devote himself to mental improvement. 
Or she may have said that she appreciates one who can rise 
in business and become a successful man. All his thoughts 
and all his energies forthwith will he put into that one lin~ 
of advancement. 

These things have been said by girls to young men, and 
they have borne their good fruit in abundance. 

Now why is it that, after a woman has accepted a man and 
he is apparently sure of her love and loyalty, he loses much of 
his ambition, and becomes gradually indifferent to his con¬ 
duct and personal power to attract her? The reason is that 
he has won her and supposes that she will not discard him 
after once accepting his offer of marriage. Another reason 
is, in some cases, that the responsibilities and expenses of 
the approaching marriage are more than he is able to cope 
with. He wishes he were out of the engagement. On him 
comes the burden of earning the support of two, and the 
cost of a home; when he has never been able to do much 
more than support himself. He even fears that there may be 
three to support, and relatives, visitors and friends to share 
his hospitality with him; perhaps doctors, nurses and other 
attaches; or what if his wife should desire a servant? These 
are fearful thoughts for a young man who has hardly laid 
aside a dollar a week in the past. 

If he becomes indifferent to his engagement, the result is 
a lapse back to the cruder days when he was careless in his 
attire, in his manners, and in his ambition. It would have 
been far better for him to have delayed^the proposal. 

The wisest woman is she who prefers to hold her answer 
back for years rather than plunge into an engagement that 
may be broken, or into a marriage that cannot endure. Love 
is not a guide to action of this kind. Love has no standing 
in the practical part of the transaction. If love were a real 
thing, it would survive the disasters and storms of wed¬ 
lock. But it is draggled in the sea and is laughed at when 
the end comes. The man who is ardently loved today may 
tomorrow invite hatred from the lips he kissed tonight. It 
is an easy step from the better to the harder condition; and 
an almost impossible step from hate to affection. Such is 
human nature. The blow that wounds the tree may not kill 


20 


SEX MAGNETISM 


it, and may be forgotten in the healing process that follows; 
but the scar is there to show where it fell. There is but one 
cog when love turns to hate, and it slips into it as readily 
as the ball rolls off the icy cliff; but there is no cog that can 
be adjusted to bring back the wheel of life and shift hate into 
love. The change works but one way. 

Let therefore the girl wait until she is a young woman, 
and the young woman wait until she is sure of her future, 
before she makes her reply. As soon as he has won her, after 
the glow of victory which is attended by vows and prom¬ 
ises to himself and to her, he will begin to lose ground. 
It is the certainty that he has achieved his great purpose 
of breaking down her doubt or her opposition, that will take 
away from him the purpose of making himself attractive to 
her in the grander ways that he otherwise would seek. He may 
be neat in his dress, but he will gradually drift into care- 
les habits and deficient conduct. His speech and vocabulary 
will sink to the level of his real character, if he is thrown much 
in her company. “You are so different from what you were 
three months ago,” she may say to him.—“Then you do not 
love me now?' 7 —“Oh, yes, I do; but I wish you were just 
the same as you were before we were engaged.”—“What ways 
have I become different?”—“I cannot tell. There is some¬ 
thing that is not the same.”—“Then you are tiring of me.” 
—“No, I am not.”—There the conversation on that subject 
ends. But there is the turning point in the lives of both of 
them. It is the first chiding, gentle and without malice; but 
direct and full of meaning. 

It would be much better for both of them if there could be 
a drifting back to former conditions. The young man prob¬ 
ably has love for her, such as love is under the circumstances; 
but the keen edge has gone from his ambition to make himself 
attractive except in the few outward ways that are prompted 
by common decency. The thing to do is to break the engage¬ 
ment and continue the friendship. This can be done without 
taking up a life of flirtation, such as girls and young men like 
to if they are made free from the irksome bonds of betrothal. 
As long as they have a genuine appreciation of each other, 
they should be close friends, but no more until times change 
for the better in their personal history. 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


21 


We are constantly going back to the primeval forest when 
the law of the survival of the fittest was shaping the destiny 
of the species. The birds were wooing and waiting. The best 
male won the best female; and this occurred in practically 
every instance, so exact was that law. 

After the winning was accomplished there came the steady 
onward moving of the law, for the best was not assumed. 
Birds are less scheming than human beings. Many a girl never 
drops her slack habits until she thinks some young man 
admires her. Then she has both her Sunday attire and her 
Sunday voice for him; while she may have commonplaces for 
her brother, her father and her mother, The better conduct 
is assumed and unreal in ninety-nine 1 cases out of every 
hundred; yet there is an influence going on for improvement 
in both sexes as long as there is doubt as to the decision. 
To assume a habit that is better than you are naturally ad¬ 
dicted to, will in time raise your real character toward that 
habit. Most men are boors by nature. When left to them¬ 
selves they drift down the stream in all sorts of bad ways. 
There is no power on earth that can refine them but the 
desired love of a woman who has come within the radius of 
their attention. 

This law of human nature is well established. 

There are countless thousands of instances being enacted 
every day in the year where young men make themselves 
appear better in dress and manners for the sake of un-won 
sweethearts, than they would otherwise appear before their 
own families or friends. Girls likewise are cured or partly 
cured of their boorish habits by the same nature. Here is a 
rather pretty face, but there is chewing gum in the mouth 
and slang on the lips most of the time. Those lips some 
young man would have the right to kiss for a time; and that 
mouth he hopes some day will say “yes” to his proposal. 
An indescribable feeling of joy comes to him when he gazes 
for the first time on lips and mouth; but, some morning when 
he is passing the house and, unobserved, sees the cheek bulging 
with a wad of chewing gum, and hears the lips utter the 
slang of the bowery or young ladies? seminary, he shrinks 
from the prospect that awaits him. She catches a glimpse 
of bis form disappearing in the distance and wonders if he 


22 


SEX MAGNETISM 


saw and heard. In tears she finds her mother, who soothes 
her and advises her to drop the cheap and boorish habits. 
This she does. He calls as usual, and she tries to find out 
what he knows; but he is silent. He is not the same. Then 
she frankly admits the fault, declares that she will never 
again use slang or chew gum ; and this promise she keeps for 
many days after they are engaged. Her mother warns her 
that she has gone back into the old habits; but she is armed 
with the reply, “What difference can it make now? Harold 
and I are engaged.” Surely it could not make any difference, 
as it seemed to her, but the marriage never came. He was 
too shrewd to be caught by an assumed refinement. 

Yet had the engagement been kept in abeyance for a few 
years, the effect on her nature would probably have been 
permanent. It is a fixed law that an assumed virtue or good 
habit will in time make a real character. Some people find 
fault because so many persons go to church and become mem¬ 
bers, who are not sincere. It is true they are hypocrites and 
that they do do not seek religion for the spiritual good it will 
do them; but for social or commercial ends. Yet the very 
hypocrisy they are practicing at the start, if continued long 
enough, will form a new character. Assume a virtue if you 
have it not, is an old bit of advice that bears more good 
fruit than bad. 

The laughable thing about love is the assumption of all 
the better traits by both sexes. This influence begins its work 
in the teens as soon as love gets its start; but, if there is no 
betrothal then, and the parties drift wide apart, they will, 
in other affiliations, put in practice the same law. A young 
man who fell violently in love when he was sixteen, and who 
was rejected, became the object of much ridicule because of 
his shoddy appearance soon after and his careless conduct 
for several years. Yet when he was twenty-five he again fell 
in love; this time with a different kind of woman; and she 
held him back for six more years, during which time he became 
a gentleman to all appearances and piled on good manners 
galore, good clothes, and refined speech. So strong was the 
control she held over him, and so well did she keep his woo¬ 
ing adjusted between doubt and the prospect of success, that 
he had time enough to actually re mold his whole character. 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


23 


His earning capacity was increased, and his genuine ability 
was enhanced in every way. This case is a typical one of its 
class. The reason why the class is limited is because most 
girls bite at the first bait, and the wooing is over. The true 
girl and real woman will be wooed most of the time; the 
actual winning being held back to the very last day possible 
and not break the fish line. 

It is in this period of uncertainty that the world has made 
all its progress toward civilization. The statement seems 
strong, and it has been challenged thousands of times as being 
untrue; but the ablest minds that have at first doubted the 
accuracy of the conclusion have, after thorough examination 
and analysis, been convinced of the remarkable truth held in 
the assertion. 

There is reason for it. 

The most important fact in life is the existence of the two 
sexes. No one doubts that. Such a form of creation was not 
made solely or chiefly for reproducing the race; for it would 
be much more economical in nature to have mono-sex beings. 

The next most important fact in life is the understanding 
that brings two human beings together. This has thus far in 
the history of mankind consisted in the wooing and the win¬ 
ning of the other sex. In the human species the male does 
the wooing when civilized; otherwise the female attends to it. 
In the brute creation the female makes the desire known that 
she wishes a mate, and generally adopts tactics of a demanda¬ 
tory kind to bring about the comsummation. 

In the savage epochs the female was a mere slave. She was 
either captured, or else subdued by a blow on the head that 
rendered her unconscious until the ceremony was performed. 
In survival of the fittest, both of physical supremacy and 
superior animal cunning, the savages paved the way to civili¬ 
zation. 

When woman was fit to be wooed, a change of method was 
ordained by nature. The physical prowess no longer makes 
the standard of choice. Neither is the intellectual woman to 
be preferred. By intellectual is meant one who has acquired 
knowledge from school books. She is often, if not generally, 
unprepared for the duties of the household, which is the 
kingdom where woman reigns supreme, and of which she 


24 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ought to be proud to be queen. The wife is she who has 
a large fund of common sense, excellent judgment and a 
practical touch with life itself. To these qualities let her add 
Sex Magnetism, and her place as well as her happiness will 
be secure for a long and honorable career. 

But the fact that is most interesting is the power exerted 
over a whole species, through many individuals, in that 
interim between the first attentions and the final agreement 
to accept each other. It is now a well-proved conclusion that 
civilization owes its progress to the attempt of two persons 
of opposite sex to attract each other through their own efforts 
at personal improvement. 

It has been shown that this improvement takes place pri¬ 
marily in personal appearance, as in the plumage of birds. 
Then it takes place in personal conduct. Finally it takes 
place in personal betterment as in the increase of mental, 
physical, and earning powers. There is not the slightest doubt 
as to the correctness of these assertions. Being true, it is 
due to the race that advantage be taken of the law that under¬ 
lies such facts. 

The woman or the girl who accepts the love of a man too 
readily blocks to some extent the progress of that man. There 
is no reason why she should accept it until she is certain 
that marriage is near at hand as a probability, and that 
marriage ought to take place. “My daughter is eighteen. She 
is going to be married next autumn,” said a mother.—“But 
ought she to be married so young to that man?” The mother 
thought it was all right, as she expressed it; but secretly 
did not want her daughter to grow up to be an old maid, and 
she took pride in thinking that the girl was popular. Another 
secret wish of her heart was that the young man would be 
of help to the family, as the father was not earning much at 
that time. So the wedding took place, the young man was 
unable to support his wife and himself, a child was born, debts 
flooded the parental cottage, and the end was the return of 
the daughter to her parents with the child, and the separation 
of the couple. The husband drifted away to the West and 
has not been heard from. There are half a million young 
couples today situated almost exactly in the same way, and 
conditions favor the increase of this number. 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


25 


The man was unable to make himself a power in the world; 
the burden was more than he could carry and he did the best 
thing he could when he gave up the fight; and a life is wrecked 
in the West, while shame and misery fill the parental home 
in the East. This case is a common one. 

Parents are to blame if they hasten marriage. Waiting has 
its advantages to all parties concerned; to the young people 
and to their families. In fact the longer they wait, the better 
will be their chances for a successful marriage in after years. 
Very few if any long courtships have ended in separation, 
either by law or in private. The census is not complete in 
our own records ; but of a list of six thousand cases of mar¬ 
riage after five years of courtship, we cannot find one case of 
separation by divorce; and only four cases of disagreement 
and falling apart from quarrels. This is a most remarkable 
fact. 

It seems that all causes and influences conspire together to 
teach the advantages of long courtship. But there is the much 
more potent fact that, as long as the female can be wooed and 
keep her lover anxious for her approval, so long can she exert 
the most powerful of all influences, his progress in every direc¬ 
tion. The sum total of such cases is the advancement of civili¬ 
zation. A woman therefore has it in her hands to make herself 
the greatest of all powers in human history. 

A volume of ten thousand pages might be written to sustain 
the tremendous value of this one teaching. 

It is true that, if a young man knows he is being held back 
by the desire to keep him in line of progress, he might rebel 
at such treatment. Let him rebel. It is better to make a 
failure of the wooing than of the marriage. But the woman 
who has possession of this course of study, if she is fit to 
handle so great a problem, will have sense enough to keep the 
volume and the facts from him. Two persons who are not 
man and wife should not study this course, for one is sure to 
hold suspicion against the other. After marriage, both hus¬ 
band and wife and all young persons old enough to understand 
what is taught, should study the work together, or in common. 

Parents owe a duty to their daughters to tell them the neces¬ 
sity of exerting a better power over some young man than has 
ever before been exerted over him. To do good in the world 


26 


SEX MAGNETISM 


is important. Charity is not the best good, for it mends 
broken ware. Prevention is far superior to charity. Both 
have their place; but prevention makes charity unnecessary. 
Which do you prefer: to heal the diseased lungs, or to keep 
the lungs from becoming diseased? To ameliorate the con¬ 
dition and suffering of the divorced woman, or to show her 
the way to a happy and permanent marriage? 

In addition to these advantages, there is the grander fact 
that all progress toward civilization is the sum total of the 
countless cases where women have been the cause of men mak¬ 
ing themselves more attractive and more manly; and the lat¬ 
ter have exerted a counter influence on women. It is not a 
one-sided power. Many a man by preparing too soon has 
caused his fiance to become lax in her habits and weak in her 
resolution to improve herself. 

But the question may be asked, Is that Sex Magnetism? 

It is one of the aids to it. It is not the secret itself. It is 
one of those qualities that cannot be omitted if Sex Magne¬ 
tism is to hold sway. The soil in which the rose vine grows is 
not the rose vine itself, nor is the vine the flower. One thing 
is necessary to another. There must be a place for a garden; 
soil in the garden, nutrition in the soil, the vine in the ground, 
growth and a fine condition in the vine, and finally the flower 
comes. So with Sex Magnetism. It must have all the aids 
that any power requires in its operations. No agency for 
success stands alone. The electric current runs along the 
wires, the wires extend from place to place, and the instru¬ 
ments generate and direct the power, while there is a use for 
it in some established methods of adoption, or it runs to 
waste. 

The great dividing line between the anxiety to know the 
mind of the other sex, and the reception of that knowledge, 
makes two hemispheres of the sexual history. In one there is 
doubt, eagerness, desire for success, and the constant improve¬ 
ment that will increase the attractions that are calculated to 
win. When a man in that interim will not better himself, 
his body, his apparel, his mind, and his usefulness in life, then 
the woman makes the saddest of all mistakes to venture on 
the unknown sea in the same lifeboat with him. If his improve¬ 
ment ceases before he has received his answer then it will 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


27 


fall flat and dead after marriage. The same is true of the 
woman. If she, before the proposal, and while she is anxious, 
neglects to maintain a constant improvement, then she will 
be a dead weight to him as a companion. There will be no 
success in the marriage. This is certain. 

It is the bounden duty of each sex when the matter is 
pending thus, to know what the other party is doing. The 
rules are nature's laws, and may be briefly stated: 

1. The man should not propose until he is close to that 
condition that will make marriage possible; that is, he must 
be prepared for all its conditions before he proposes. 

2. The woman should not accept or even encourage too 
much the addresses of the man until a successful marriage is 
possible in a very short time after the acceptance. The 
betrothal then, and the parties drift wide apart, they will, 
continents. 

3. Before the man proposes and after he has shown an 
interest in the woman, he should ascertain to a certainty if 
she is seeking to improve herself in order that she may be the 
more attractive and the better assistant to him in case of 
marriage. If she is doing nothing in this line, then she either 
does not care for him or is not worth his caring for her. 
This test is infallible. 

4. Before the woman accepts the man and after she has 
shown an interest in him, she should ascertain to a certainty 
if he is seeking to improve himself in order that he may be 
better prepared for the vicissitudes of marriage and that he 
may be the more attractive to her. If he is doing nothing 
in this line, then he either does not care for her or is 
not worth her caring for him. This rule is certain and never 
failing. It is the safe way of knowing what to expect in after 
life when it is too late to avert disaster and suffering. 

Most courtships and weddings are artificial. 

They are cut-and-dried affairs, being steered by old women 
who love to pose as match-makers. Such mariages end badly 
for the most part, and the old women do not care then. They 
have fired the train of misery and seek no excuse. 

On the other hand the liberal freedom with which girls and 
young men meet, court, are accepted, and deliver themselves 
over to each other, is as wrong as anything can be. “I have 


28 


SEX MAGNETISM 


faith in my daughter and she is old enough to look out for 
herself,” says the mother, and she does not know nor does 
she care to know that her assertion is the most stupid of all 
the things that emanate from her mind. She cannot be cured 
of it, for it is part of her mental calibre. But there are 
mothers who know better. They know that daughters should 
not be delivered over to their young lovers forthwith there is 
an attachment between the two. If they do not want to know, 
then they do not want to know that there are in the city of New 
York, two hundred and fifty thousand daughters in one pro¬ 
fession, the first of all the professions, as old as the race itself. 
Nor do they know, what all doctors well understand, that the 
average of pure girls at the time of their marriage, not includ¬ 
ing the foregoing profession, is less than nine in a hundred; 
meaning that ninety-one in every hundred girls not in the 
profession are, when they are married, or reach the age of 
twenty, if unmarried, what they ought not to be. This is the 
product of that loose system that permits girls to deliver 
themselves over to the men who court them or show them 
attention. 

This fault must be remedied before there can be the hold¬ 
ing back of the will in courtship; for the man who can go be¬ 
yond wooing will stop wooing. 

The girl who is left alone with the man, as is the custom in 
the families of boors in America, regardless of social or 
financial rank, can never employ such an agency as Sex Mag¬ 
netism, unless she is able to put int6 execution the greatest 
of all human laws: 

Deliver over to the man neither your acceptance of his 
proposal nor your own self in the body, until that hour when 
holy marriage may he at hand. 

Let the ceremony come first. 

An expert analyst of the conditions that make divorce so 
common and estrangement after marriage so much more fre¬ 
quent than ever before, says: “The one underlying fault is 
the freedom with which the two sexes meet each other and 
accept each other. There is unpreparedness in every way.” 

Of course where this book enters the life of a couple already 
married, its work will proceed along different lines. There is 
no wooing then, and the direct uses of Sex Magnetism will be 


USES OF SEX MAGNETISM 


29 


necessary. Then, more than at any other time, will this 
power be needed. At the present consideration the follow¬ 
ing plan of procedure is set forth:— 

1. All betrothals should be delayed as long as possible, 
or not permitted until actually necessary. 

2. Marriage should be delayed as long as possible. 

3. Improperly made engagements, as shown under the tests 
thus far stated, should be broken forthwith. 

4. Where marriage has taken place and there has been a 
separation, but no divorce, the parties should be brought to¬ 
gether by the powers of Sex Magnetism. 

5. In marriages where the parties are living together, but 
with a dislike for each other, all the powers of this magne¬ 
tism should be employed to bring about a liking for each 
other. 

G. In all marriages where there is not peace and harmony, 
Sex Magnetism should be employed to maintain such condi¬ 
tions and increase, if possible, the happiness of both. 

7. In the case of every man or woman not engaged who 
desires to be married, this power should be employed to bring 
about such end. 

8. In the case of every man and woman who is not mar¬ 
ried, or who has been married and death has taken away the 
partner, and who will never enter the bonds of matrimony 
in the future, there is a distinct calling and a full measure of 
happiness as shown in the present course of study. For them 
there is a place in nature and in the world. They are not 
separated from the sex relationship merely because they are 
apart. 

While the one foundation law of progress has been given 
much attention in this opening department, it is not the real 
work itself. It simply shows the special design that is behind 
all sex distinctions and all sex affiliations. It is one of many 
influences that are at work in this connection. 

Mere improvement is not enough. It is not sufficient that 
a man makes himself a better man and a woman rises higher 
in her standards under the power of the sex attractions. 
These are the purposes of nature in making two sexes; and a 
deeper purpose is that of the unfolding of intricate lines of 


30 


SEX MAGNETISM 


happiness and bliss in a state of harmony between the op¬ 
posite sexes. 

Nature has decreed one man for one woman. 

In the brute creation this law may or may not be obeyed; it 
follows an instinct that animals obey. In the savage state, 
this law is sometimes obeyed, sometimes reversed, and often 
held of no consequence. But we are dealing with a chosen 
age and a chosen people: the fruits of a true civilization. What 
belongs to beasts will make a man beastly. What belongs 
to savages will make a man savage. What belongs to a high 
ethical standard will make a man noble and estimable. 

FIRST TESTS OF TEMPERAMENTAL UNFITNESS. 

It is the most important of all things in this world to pre¬ 
vent marriages that are sure to bring unhappiness. The re¬ 
sults follow in the children, and no doubt lead to countless mis¬ 
eries that might easily be averted if even so small a step as the 
first tests were taken during the period preceding and follow¬ 
ing the engagement. There is a subtle law at work, and it may 
be read without fail in the following rules: 

Rule 1.—If, prior to the engagement, and after the parties 
show an interest in each other, there is a personal improvement 
mentally, physically and ethically in which both participate, it 
is well; but, whichever party fails to make such improvement, 
is not suited to the other. 

Rule 2.—If, in the days of the immediate engagement, such 
improvement halts in either party, there should be an end of 
the betrothal. 

Rule 3.—If, after the period of the engagement and prior to 
the marriage there is a long lapse of time, say not less than two 
years, and either party ceases to maintain improvement men¬ 
tally, morally and physically, there is temperamental unfitness, 
and the marriage should never take place. Perfect attraction 
is sure to sustain an unflagging interest. 

It makes no difference how good a “catch” either party may 
be, the parent or the persons involved who would insist on the 
consummation of the contract, thinking that after the knot is 
tied the parties cannot help themselves, will find the results 
far more disastrous than the broken engagement. 

Which is more to be deplored, a disappointed love affair, or 
a wretched marriage? 



BASIC LAWS 


31 



SECOND DEPARTMENT 












































i f 

















.. 











f * 










. 
























. 













' 


















BASIC LAWS 


33 



LL LIFE is controlled by laws. If the laws 
are not made by man, they are established 
by nature or by a higher power from which 
nature derives its existence. To be lawless 
is to be out of the universe. Before birth, the 
processes by which life is brought into being 
are fixed and unalterable. During the span of human exist¬ 
ence, there are physical, moral and ethical laws at work, the 
adoption or rejection of which make harmony or penalties that 
all the while attend the passing on from the first to the last 
mystery of the epoch. When death comes, other laws take 
the body and send it back to nature. 

When man undertakes to make laws for the world in which 
he lives, he either expresses in his own words the truths that 
have always existed or else he seeks to shift the work of nature 
from a wild activity to a lesser form of energy. Thus the 
human body, left to the common embrace of earth, w'ould soon 
be dissolved; but man tries to hold its dissolution in abeyance 
for centuries by preservatives and close sealing. He merely 
delays wiiat is inevitable. In everyday life, foods are perish¬ 
able; but they may be kept in safety for years under shifted 
uses of the same laws of decay. 

The most erratic and the wildest of all forces that play 
between the sun and its planets, is the unknown but ever-pres¬ 
ent pow r er of electricity. Left to itself it is not only useless 
to man but is a source of danger. It is unknow'n because 
human intelligence has never been able to understand of what 
it is composed or whence its origin. By the operation of 
natural law's it leaps from one conductor to another, seeking 
temporary rest, only to be hurled out again by some new ex¬ 
citement. Yet man has studied some of the law's w'hich govern 





34 


SEX MAGNETISM 


it, and lie is now preparing to use it as his companion. He 
makes no new laws, but gives old ones a new occupation. He 
knows what may be expected of it in varieties of activity; and, 
as a result, there are many laws now relating to it that 
were not known a few years ago. 

Everything proceeds under some law. 

Bo unstable a thing as human conduct would seem to be 
exempt from government; especially such government as man 
writes in his moral and penal codes; but there is no escape 
from the fixed plan of nature. 

The body is physical. It has free rein in nearly all its 
activities and enjoys personal liberty, but it pays some 
penalty for every infringement of the laws of health. Under 
the hard usage of the wear and tear of freedom, the body 
lasts less than three score and ten years on an average. When 
a man comes to die at that age, he feels that he has lived long; 
and he does not know or believe that he is paying the penalty 
of continual personal liberty. As it is a well proved fact 
that the body is intended by nature to last for 120 years, and 
to maintain all its faculties whole and strong for more than 
nine-tenths of that time, the willingness to give up life earlier 
is only evidence of the indifference of the human mind in the 
matter. 

Poverty is the natural penalty of similar indifference. For 
every hour of pinching want there are in the background more 
than a hundred violations of the laws of living. To use more 
than you need is waste. To want what you do not need is 
waste. Most people do not need eighty per cent, of what they 
want. This law applies to every phase of living. When 
your means are such that you can have more than you need, 
and all you want, then you must make friends with the future 
and lay aside a sinking fund on that account. In the mean¬ 
time, live within your present and future income, if that 
is possible. Of all the inmates of the poorhouses and similar 
institutions, fully ninety per cent, are there because they were 
indifferent to the laws above stated. Poverty is a crime, not 
against the laws of man, but against the laws of nature. 

On the other hand, the man who is sure of maintenance for 
himself and those he should take care of, and who knows 
that he has an excess of wealth, should spend it freely until 


BASIC LAWS 


35 


the excess has been used in giving employment to honest 
workers of good habits. The man who builds a beautiful home 
and splendid gardens, is the greatest of all human benefactors, 
if he employs only worthy labor; but if he gets results by dis¬ 
tributing in the form of wages his excess wealth among the 
classes that drink and carouse, he is exchanging honor for 
filth. It is the duty of every employer to know that he does 
not pay the bills of debauchery. 

There would be more happiness in the world if this law 
were observed. There would be more happiness in the world 
if those who cannot afford all they want, would learn the 
lesson that they can get along with about twenty per cent, of 
what they desire. The earning capacity of the world, if 
divided according to its total average, will not bring to 
humanity any more than they all need; and if one gets more, 
others must take less. 

Once money was almost wholly unknown among the happy 
classes. Today there are parts of Vermont where money is 
hardly ever seen. One wealthy woman told the author that 
she had spent ten cents during the past year. It came to her 
in the form of a silver dime, and altogether by accident; its 
presence made her uneasy, and so she spent it. Yet she had 
a very large house, always comfortable and warm; ample 
furniture, plenty of clothes for herself, her children and grand¬ 
children ; milk, butter, cream, eggs, flour, wood, maple sugar, 
grain, poultry, turkeys, beef, lamb, pork, pure water, pure air, 
horses and carriages, and conveniences of every kind, more 
than ample for her wants; and she was happy, supremely 
happy, in the enjoyment of these comforts and luxuries. She 
had books, music, a piano, and other evidences. She said she 
exchanged in one year two thousand pounds of butter for 
the piano delivered at her door free of all cost. 

She possessed the temperament for living successfully in the 
country. Most people do not possess this temperament; and 
they are abject failures there and elsewhere. The country and 
the country alone produces the great men of all time and 
all nations. To challenge this law is to fly in the face of 
nature; like the giant who thought himself mightier than the 
electric current that killed him when he grasped it. 

Most people do not employ their full earning capacity. 


36 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Most people do not save what they earn over and above 
their actual needs. 

FIRST BASIC LAW 

The total earning capacity of the world is equal to the 
total actual needs of humanity. 

By earning capacity is meant the ability to secure from 
nature enough to provide clothing, shelter, food and enjoy¬ 
ment during the entire period of life. It is a law of nature 
that there should be no excess. If one person wins too much 
in his case, some other person fails to that extent. It is for 
this reason that freedom and personal liberty are allowed 
the race, and that those who squander their health, their 
faculties, their substance, their powers, their time, and their 
possessions, should be marked by the grimy hand of poverty; 
be felled by disease; or reap the unrest of discontent. But 
he who is willing to follow the law is justified in winning all 
the excess he may, provided he observes the next command. 

SECOND BASIC LAW 

All persons should study their t actual needs and reduce 
their expenditures to their level until they acquire an excess. 

The application of these Basic Laws to the cultivation of 
Sex Magnetism will be shown as we proceed. It is enough 
at this stage of the study to make the laws themselves clear 
and easy to comprehend. 

The excess referred to is not that of money so much as 
property. Money is helpful for what it buys, not in itself. 
For centuries there were generations of people living in luxury 
who had no money and saw no money. When they became 
old and feeble, they lived on in the same enjoyment of their 
property and its annual yield; and they had no need of lay¬ 
ing aside a bank account for a rainy day, as the saying goes. 
Money laid aside is not useful unless you have somewhere to 
spend it and convert it into necessaries and comforts in time 
of want. An old man, spending his life’s savings among 
strangers or away from home, is a sorry sight. He becomes 
the victim of every scheme and caprice that can be employed 


BASIC LAWS 


37 


against him. The accumulation of property and comforts, of 
place and companionship, of love and home, are better than 
the mere laying aside of funds to meet the distress of fading 
life. From the day when first the hands begin to earn some¬ 
thing, down through all the years of earthly existence, there 
should be one theme for every man and woman; starting in 
boyhood and girlhood, and never ceasing to hold the center 
of attention; and that theme should be the acquisition of a 
home; a real home; a home with land on four sides of it; a 
home with light on four sides of it; a home with air on four 
sides of it; a home with growing nature on four sides of it; 
a home where children may some day be born, and rise up 
into the next generation to care for and protect those who 
made this abode possible. That is the best sinking fund 
against a “rainy day.” To own a home is the greatest goal 
of all human ambitions. It wonderfully reduces expenses. 
There are no rents to pay. If the house is in harmony with 
the earning power of the owner, the taxes will not be one 
per cent, of that capacity, and so will be practically nothing. 

Under the Second Basic Law every boy and girl, every young 
man and young woman, every mature person just beginning 
to obey the rules of nature, will soon find an excess coming. 
Let its first uses be towards a home. Never mind if you do 
not need the home. Never mind if you think you will never need 
the home. Go ahead and get it. 

Do not seek a large house. This is a mistake. One room 
is better than none; two rooms are better than none; three 
rooms are better than none. Many a family lives in a one- 
room house today; many a family began married life in a 
one-room house, and did not graduate from it until the excess 
amply warranted. Of all those who began married life with 
houses larger than they could afford, ninety-seven per cent, were 
driven from them by creditors. Which is better: to stay 
pride and adopt the laws of life; or set a pace that will bring 
ruin in its path? 

Marriage should not be tolerated until there is a home in 
which both parties are willing to live. If the woman is proud 
and desirous of showing her schoolgirl friends that she is 
rising in the world when she becomes a wife, then she will 
become a drag to her husband and the marriage will fail. 


38 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Better a separation before the ceremony than after. True 
marriage is an outward voyage, not an ascent, and should 
not be a descent in fact. The seas are level. They may be 
rough with billows that rise and fall; but their average is on 
the level. 

The breaking of the Second Basic Law is the most prolific 
cause of the awful awakening that follows the weddings of to¬ 
day. The young man who has made himself appear well-to-do, 
owes for his clothes that have helped him to win the wife; 
and the latter, using the squeezed pocketbook of a hard work¬ 
ing father, has dressed in her butterfly apparel, only to confess 
to the burdened groom that he must in the future provide such 
things for her, as she is now his lawful wife. There are days 
and weeks of silent weeping. There are menacing misgivings 
in the husband’s mind as he tries to extricate his mind from 
the abyss into which it has been plunged a tangled mass of 
thought. Why did he marry? He asks this question a thou¬ 
sand times, but never answers it. They struggle along for a 
while. Others assist in supporting them. The same clothes 
are worn throughout the year. The expenses are more than 
he can bear. They fall in debt. Then the end comes. It 
may take years to find the first stepping-stone in a pair of 
lives that began wrong. Had they started right, every part 
of the journey of effort would have been filled with a happy 
ambition. 

To those who are not yet married, we say, Go back to the 
Second Basic Law. To those who are married and cannot 
sustain the cost, we say, Go back to the Second Basic Law. 

What is that Law? 

It tells you that you should reduce your expenditures to the 
level of your actual needs until you begin to accumulate an 
excess. There are many things you have that you do not 
actually need. Keep them if possible, but do not add to them. 
Your food bill costs you three times what it should, as may be 
ascertained by membership in the Balston Health Club. Your 
clothing is above your actual financial rank. If you dress for 
comfort and health, that is enough; but if you must please 
your neighobors, then the penalty will be pinching want. 
If you cannot pay for more than one room, take that. If 
the locality is too costly, go farther out. The walk will 


BASIC LAWS 


39 


not hurt you, for walking is the one best means of physical 
health. Come down, come down, come down, all the time, until 
you reach that level where you can live within your income. 

It is a wonderful fact, how few things you really need in 
this world. Take the view of the philosopher, and throw 
off the influences that set your mind in other beliefs. If 
you are swayed by the taunts of your friends or acquaintances, 
you will always remain their slave. You need very few things. 
You have now more than you really have use for. Get to 
your level as soon as possible. 

The age is living too fast. The race is living too fast. 
The conditions of marriage are mostly intolerable on this 
account. There was never a period in the history of humanity 
when marriage was so weak a bond, and when the sexes 
are drifting apart so easily and in such numbers as now. 
Fifty years ago, they sundered by tens and scores, and creat* 
ed a sensation each time. Today they sunder by thousands, 
and are always on the expectant list. There is a radical 
wrong somewhere, and it is not difficult to discover it: the age 
is living far above its means. Men in the lower ranks, men 
in middle ranks, and men of means, all find marriage too 
expensive for them; and the rich are unfitted for marriage in 
proportion as they idle away their days and nights in useless 
waste of time and substances. 

It is needless to talk of remedies. 

History repeats itself, and the same story of the physical 
revolutions that have been enacted in the past will always 
be told as long as the earth is what it is. 

To attempt to improve mankind as a whole, is wasted effort. 
Only stern necessity drives people to their senses, and they 
remain there just as long as the stern necessity abides. Then 
they drift with the stream that is easiest. 

But there are a few persons, perhaps one in a hundred or a 
thousand, who wish to know and better understand the laws 
that are working changes in the conditions of living; and 
it is to them that this course of training is directed. 

Every man and woman sheds some influence that is sure to 
help those whom they hold most dear. Such an influence may 
be sent forth by parents who will teach the following facts 
and principles to their children: 


40 


SEX MAGNETISM 


1. It is not good for one sex to be alone in mature life; 
but it is better to be alone than to be together in a dismal 
failure. 

2. Man needs woman, and woman needs man; but only 
under conditions that can result in happiness and a suc¬ 
cessful life for both. 

3. The greatest magnet that can draw man and woman 
together and permanently hold them, is true home life. There 
must be a home, one that is owned by both, and it must be 
made the central theme of interest to both from the first 
thoughts of union until the last breath of life is taken. 

4. Boys and girls, and young men and women should be 
made to think of the acquisition of a home as the foremost 
thing to live for. All other ambitions should be secondary 
to this. 

It is never too early to begin these teachings. They will 
bear sure fruit as the years come on. Let it be understood 
that it is far more honorable to own a home all free from 
debt, than to win laurels in any profession. There should 
be sermons on the importance of owning a place that can be 
called home. Renting, or living in part of a building, is not 
and never can be the magnetic attraction that is to cement 
two lives together. 

These doctrines have been taught in private for thirty 
years. Parents who then were associated with our classes in 
the study of magnetism as a power to better human life, were 
induced to make a trial of these influences over their chil¬ 
dren at the age that was most pliable; and more than two 
thousand were thus brought under this law. What was the 
result ? 

Take a typical case: 

A boy not over ten years old was often asked what he was 
to become when he grew up to be a man. He had only a vague 
idea of his future. His mother and father told him that he 
should be the proud owner of a home of his own, even if it 
had but two rooms. This idea was kept before him as often as 
necessary to fix it in his mind; and the boy talked of having 
a home some day, and of its size and shape, and what it would 
contain, as well as the gardens that would surround it. He 
drew plans of several that suited his fancy. He observed the 


BASIC LAWS 


41 


cottages that he passed, noted how they were built and had 
something to say about the grounds about them. When he 
earned a small sum of money, he laid it away for his home. 
As he entered into the years of youth he found the subject 
still more interesting. Opportunity came frequently to lay 
aside money for the coming home, and he eventually had a 
goodly sum that otherwise would have been wasted. He did 
in fact own a small cottage when he was twenty-one, and in 
this he placed a girl wife that has since grown to maturity 
with him; and their small home has passed into other hands, 
while they have come to a grander residence. 

This is a typical case. 

It was repeated in nearly every instance where the same 
interest was taken by the parents to impress this one great 
fact on their children. 

Never has there been a divorce or marriage separation among 
the parents or children of those families. When the love 
of home and the ambition to own one shall have been in¬ 
stilled in the minds of the young, then a magnetic power 
begins to draw the sexes together, and will eventually hold 
them so tightly that nothing but death can part them. 

You may say this is very good doctrine for the next genera¬ 
tion ; but how can it help those who are now old enough to 
marry or who are already married? Let us dispose first of 
the children. Suppose there are ten thousand families where 
this course of training enters; and that there are on an aver¬ 
age of one child in every ten families; there are then one 
thousand children into whose minds can be instilled the love 
of a home and the ambition to own one. Of this number, 
according to past experiments, fully ninety-nine per cent, will 
adopt the teachings, and thus there should be given to the 
world in years to come nearly a thousand marriages that will 
abide as long as life shall last. What grander work can any 
one do than that? 

Even if only one home can be made happy in the future 
where otherwise it might be wrecked, some good has been 
done. True homes produce the truest men and women, the 
best citizens, and the most exalted nations. 

But in the cases of those who are now of marriageable age, 
the incentive to establish homes is closer at hand. The Second 


42 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Basic Law must be brought to them in all its meaning and 
power. It is wise to postpone marriage until both parties 
to the prospective union are in full harmony with that law; 
for, if they refuse to be led by it, they will never dwell in 
content while married. 

In the third class, which includes those who are already mar¬ 
ried, it seems too late to instill the doctrine of home-getting 
if they are fixed in opposite views; for a wrongly-made mar¬ 
riage can never be brought to the basis of a true beginning. 
It spends as it goes, and gets behind in its expenses rather 
than ahead. If there remains any desire to reach a better 
condition, the later laws of Sex Magnetism, as set forth in 
this book, should be adopted. 

No attempt is being made in these studies to urge a re¬ 
stricted plan of living which will bring discomfort or ill health. 
The statement that most persons want much more than they 
need, can be readily proved. It is centuries old. There is a 
minimum condition of necessaries that can be ascertained by 
careful examination into one’s habits and possessions. The 
mind that cannot preceive that minimum is not qualified to 
battle with the world. 

That minimum is to last only as long as it is required to 
keep down the expenses that stand in the way of owning a 
home. When they are met, and when you are able to live 
within your income, then your wants may be allowed to 
expand. Things that you do not need may be bought if you 
can afford them. 

What is there wrong in this teaching? 

That it will be opposed is assumed at the start. But is 
there an error in it? What truer law can be laid down than 
that a person should live within his income? Of course it is 
possible to live within an income, and save nothing. Here 
the opposition will make its chief objection; for it will not 
agree to reduce all wants to the minimum of actual needs, as 
too much self-denial is necessary. But the law is a natural 
one, and will always exist. 

Why is a home a bond of magnetism between a man and his 
wife ? 

It is part of a woman’s hope, if she is normal in mind and 
heart, to become the queen of a home that is owned either by 


BASIC LAWS 


43 


herself or by her husband; or, better still, by both jointly. 
She is glad to have a larger dominion than her neighbor; 
but this is the beginning of her downfall. When a woman 
wants to shine for the benefit of the neighborhood, or seeks 
something as good or better than those who see her from day 
to day, she is breaking one of the best commandments ever 
given to humanity. There is but one true criterion, and it 
reads: Your needs are measured by the demands of your 
life, and by nothing else. Your life demands that you keep 
your health perfect, and acquire knowledge. 

The desire to become the queen of a home is born in every 
real woman. The glare of false conditions will lessen or ex¬ 
tinguish that desire; and the emptiness that follows it is utter 
misery. No woman can be happy unless she is making a home 
more attractive every day. In this world money and power 
do not bring happiness. The most contented classes are in 
the middle ranks. The rich know very little of actual pleas¬ 
ure. There are flickering moments of triumph when some 
dress excites the admiration of others, or some dinner ad¬ 
vertises the money ability of a host and hostess, or some box 
at the opera is gay with jewels and gowns; but these moments 
are followed by sinking spells of abject suffering, only to 
be lightened by the prospect of the next function. The palatial 
mansion is not a home to that class. It is too artificial, too 
much in display, too empty of home affiliations. 

On the cheek of some humble woman at work in her two- 
room cottage is stamped the joy of the wife. In the front 
room, the couple live in comfort, despite the fact that it is 
kitchen, dining room, parlor, sitting room, and reception hall ; 
yes, and conservatory, for there at the window two plants 
shed their radience of companionship. The other room is the 
bedroom. It is not much of a house, but it is a bigger home 
than the palace of the financier. There is more home in that 
two-room dwelling than can be found in any mansion worth 
a million dollars. And some day it will be moved aside while 
a four-room house is going up ; which, in its turn, will give 
way to a ten-room house. The progress of right living is 
wedge-shaped; it is always widening as it proceeds. But woe 
unto the person who begins at the big end of a wedge, as many 
try to do; for the goal is a point. 


44 


SEX MAGNETISM 


If a man is able to win a home, no matter how small, he 
should be careful not to invite to it as his wife a woman who 
thinks the residence too humble. She belongs to another 
class. If the man is poor the wife should be poor also. Love 
may level ranks, but common sense keeps them level. The 
wife should know just how poor her prospective husband is, 
before they are married. She should be willing to start at 
the lowest rung in the ladder of progress and have the satis¬ 
faction of knowing, in later years, that she has climbed the 
whole length clear to the top. Thus the couple will begin 
aright and on the same plane. When a man is on the 
lowest rung of the ladder and his wife is one or more rungs 
higher up, they will not be companions; nor will they pass 
each other until she takes the fall that is inevitable. 

If the home is a magnet of attraction between man and 
woman, it should precede marriage whenever possible. Sex 
Magnetism teaches this fact. 

If it is to be such a magnet, it must be the center of attrac¬ 
tion for both parties. The gravest mistake made by a man is 
his indifference regarding the ambitions of his wife. What 
interests one should interest the other. This rule works both 
ways. The business, profession, or enterprise in which he is 
engaged should at all times receive the encouragement of the 
wife; nor should he deny her the full knowledge of all his 
undertakings. On the other hand the things that the wife 
takes an interest in should receive the support and cordial 
attention of the husband. Foremost in her mind and heart, 
is her home. He should be able to discern with his own 
eyesight all the things, large and small, that enter into her 
day’s work, especially in the way of adding to or bettering any 
portion of the house. 

The husband who comes and goes from a home as he would 
from a hotel or boarding house, cannot expect to find his 
wife contented. The bond of magnetism is lacking. Attrac¬ 
tion and control are the two channels by which all magnetism 
does its work; and they are not sustained by empty influ¬ 
ences. The real must at all times confront both parties. If 
the husband is handsome, that is real, but not alone sufficient. 
If the wife is beautiful, that is real, but not alone sufficient. 
A married couple having nothing but good looks for each other 


BASIC LAWS 


45 


would go hungry, both for food and for the necessaries of 
existence. 

The body must be fed; so must the mind and the heart. 
When these three receive their nutrition, then magnetism is at 
its greatest advantage. The mind must be fed by ambition, 
or a goal for which to live. The heart must be fed by a 
mutual interest. Home is the basis of all that is most dear 
in this life. In it are found the sweetest and tenderest re¬ 
lationships. Nothing can take its place. A rented tenement, 
or house, or room, will never arouse in either man or wo¬ 
man the interest that centers in a home, no matter how small 
or humble. 

A man without an ambition has no magnetism of any kind, 
and never will possess any until he finds some goal to attract 
his mind. A woman without an ambition is likewise a float¬ 
ing raft, useless to herself and to her husband in the true sense 
of the word. 

A married couple who have no common interest in anything 
will never possess magnetism of any kind, and no training 
can develop results on soil that is a total desert. 

These facts should be fully understood. Nothing added 
to nothing produces nothing. Nothing added to something, 
adds nothing. Something added to nothing is impossible. 
The sun is a magnetic force capable of making the garden 
bloom into beautiful flowers; but if the garden is empty of 
plants or nutrition, there is no power in the sun that can 
produce something from nothing. The mightiest influence 
of all life would thus be wasted. So with magnetism. 

The body must be fed and kept whole. 

The mind must be fed and kept whole. 

The heart must be fed and kept whole. 

A man with a well-fed body and an empty mind, like the 
usual husband in the ranks of the idle rich, is incapable of 
exerting magnetic control over anybody. The same is true 
of the woman. 

A man with a well-fed body and a full mind, but with an 
empty heart, is incapable of exerting magnetic control over 
anbody. Many well-to-do learned men are found in this rank. 
They are selfish and cold. Some women have good bodies, full 
minds and empty hearts. 


46 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It is the triple combination that lays the basis for magne¬ 
tism: 

A body that is at its best. 

A mind that has some ambitions and goal for which it 
thinks and plans and studies and works. 

A heart that has something in which it holds chief inter¬ 
est together with a person of the opposite sex, is well fed, 
if the matter of interest is worth while. What a man and 
woman both love, and what they can think of all the time, 
plan for, and work for, is sure to feed their two hearts; and, 
if they themselves come together, they are capable of exerting 
a great degree of magnetism each for the other. But their 
bodies must be at their best; and their minds should be fed 
with ambition and a definite goal. 

When the sun’s rays fall day after day on a flower garden, 
they feed only the plants and the nutritive earth. Let the 
plants be ruined bodily, or the earth lack richness, and all 
the magnetism that nature can extract from the sun will go 
for nothing. It is effort falling on useless matter. 

THE TRIPLE LAW 

The human body must be at its best ; the human mind must 
have a definite and permanent ambition; the human heart must 
possess some life interest in common with a person of the 
opposite sex; and, when all three of these conditions exist , 
then Sex Magnetism is possible in the highest degree. 

Keep in mind always the flower garden that is brought 
into beauty and glory by the magnetism of the sun. Remem¬ 
ber that the plants must be there and in good physicial con¬ 
dition; and that the soil must be nutritive. Remember that 
the human body may be at a gross disadvantage or at a fair 
advantage; that the mind may be weak or silly or drifting; 
and that the heart may be warped by selfishness to such an 
extent that it is impossible to share its interest in anything 
with anybody else. These faults are not only serious but fatal 
to the grand scheme of living. They must be overcome; first 
by study; and at length by practice of their opposites. 

“I love what my husband loves,” does not atone. “Love me 
and you will love my dog,” is the price of a silly heart. Many 


BASIC LAWS 


47 


a man has forced himself to love the dog of the woman he 
desires to marry; and then he awakens to the nausea of it 
all, after it may be too late. 

The thing that is to claim the heart interest of persons of 
the opposite sex must be large in its meaning, must be of 
lifelong purpose, and must be capable of constant improve¬ 
ment and betterment. It must be great enough to hold two 
hearts and two minds and two lives; and a woman’s dog can 
never do that. Nothing less than a home will answer the 
requirements. 

“I want a husband who will love me for myself alone,” 
says the expectant wife. This means that she is to be loved 
regardless of what she has in mind, in heart, or in her facul¬ 
ties. While book learning is not essential to wifehood, it is 
never a burden; but, far above book learning, is common sense 
and good judgment. She herself alone without common sense 
and good judgment would not be lovable very long. She may 
be pretty, and even beautiful; but what the man will fall 
in love with eventually in a beautiful woman or in a homely 
one, is what she has in addition to herself alone; what she 
has of sense and judgment in her mind, and what she has 
in her heart. We would a thousand times prefer to be mar¬ 
ried to a homely woman of the right sort of mind and heart 
than to a sweet thing with a wrong sort of mind and heart. 
No woman is long loved for herself alone. 

The same is true of the man. 

He must be something more than himself. It is true that 
the possession of wealth takes the place of that something that 
is added to the man’s self, but the best woman likes the mind 
that battles with the world and wins an ultimate victory, and 
the heart that is alert in its interest in her daily existence. 
Wealth is never a substitute for brains, nor for kindness. 

THIRD BASIC LAW 

Marriage must sooner or later stand face to face with prac¬ 
tical life. 

It is natural that the maiden in her teens should be a 
dreamer. In proportion as her prospects are far away, they 
seem more entrancing; and just as near as they advance 


48 


SEX MAGNETISM 


toward her, they take on the hard substance of a world full of 
vicissitudes at every step of the way. It is sweet to dream. 
The girls who are given the opportunity to grow up to gray- 
haired age on a mental diet of novels, never awake from their 
fanciful estimate of life. They have castles, luxuriant gardens, 
singing brooks, golden fountains, and a kingly suitor always 
at their feet: and they never know the facts. 

The shock is severe to most women after they have passed 
from the dreamland of hope to the reality of actual wed¬ 
lock. One by one all the finer things are lost sight of, and the 
residuum is practical life. This condition should be under¬ 
stood before the betrothal. There are duties in the home and 
duties out of the home, not one of which can be evaded if 
the machinery of the new existence is to remain in working 
order. When the bride discovers these facts she is appalled 
by the seriousness and the commonplace character of the 
situation. There should have been a stage of preparation prior 
to the first steps toward the engagement, so that both parties 
might have had some definite knowledge of the fate that 
awaited them. 

We have seen that a home in which both husband and wife 
take an absorbing interest, is a magnet that holds the two 
sexes together. 

We have seen that a mind filled with a lifework, or goal, or 
ambition, is attractive to the opposite sex, and that a heart 
having a purpose in common is likewise magnetic in its in¬ 
fluence. These are great realities. They have an abiding 
value. 

It is also true that the ability to measure up to the require¬ 
ments of practical life, is an attractive force that aids in 
bringing two persons together. Life as it must be lived, 
and in its most successful form, is practical. It is not ideal, 
if by that term is meant something beyond the actual facts. 

To be ideal is to be right. 

To be practical is to be as near right as circumstances per¬ 
mit. 

When true success is achieved in life, the ideal and the prac¬ 
tical come together and blend into each other. 

There are constricting influences that are all the time nar¬ 
rowing one’s efforts and checking the progress of ambition; 


BASIC LAWS 


49 


and it is a wise and keen mind that can adjust actual condi¬ 
tions to tlieir assaults. 

Such a mind is magnetic. It should be developed in both 
the husband and the wife. It is the opposite of the silly, 
weak, aimless, dreaming mind that is unable to combat with 
the world. To develop it in its best usefulness, both the 
husband and the wife should study the influences of their own 
existence and the expenditures compared with the income. 
The husband should give up all his outside investments as 
long as there is not enough money to pay bills and lay aside 
fully ten per cent, for a future home. The largest source of 
wastefulness is in the personal expenses of the husband. It 
is true that he could spend as he pleased before marriage, 
but things are changed since the wedding, and there are two 
to share the earnings of one. Heroic self-sacrifice is neces¬ 
sary. 

The wife should, in aiding at this crucial period, give up all 
foolish requisitions on the exchequer. She may suffer at the 
closeness necessary; but times will be harder before they are 
better if she does not also practice self-denial. The two parties 
ought to have a perfect understanding, and live up to it. Loyalty 
at this time will prove a magnet that will hold them together 
better than bickerings and complaints. A common and mutual 
budget, showing both sides of the account, and placed daily 
in writing is beneficial. When one party begins to deceive 
the other, then all magnetism flies away, and the rocks are 
ahead. 

The wife has her friends, and her relatives to make sug¬ 
gestions as to the many ways in which to spend money. A 
strict refusal to let them into her secrets, is her duty to her 
husband. He has many of his old companions who will want 
to share some of the old ways with him; but he must possess 
the mind and will of a man who loves his wife, and so cling 
wholly to her in preference to all the world. This is being 
practical, for it is making the best of a bad situation, where 
every cent has weight, and every dollar is a giant. It is 
strictly necessary if the marriage is to succeed. 

Any advance preparations that are made for the actual con¬ 
ditions that must be confronted, are immensely helpful. The 
man should try to ascertain if he is able to restrict himself 


50 


SEX MAGNETISM 


as he will have to do later on; and the woman should practice 
the same financiering. If the burden is too severe for either 
to endure, then the wedding should be postponed; for the 
possibility of adding children to the household is a heavier 
drain on the income than any other one item. 

Practical life requires actual contact with the conditions 
that must exist. It also requires perfect confidence each with 
the other. There should be no secrets as between them that 
relate to the struggle to get along; but there should be ab¬ 
solute secrets from all other persons no matter how closely 
related they may be. If parents of means wish to help the 
couple, they will see for themselves what the facts are, unless 
there is an attempt to live beyond the income, and this show 
of success that is false, often deters well-to-do relatives from 
contributing to the little budget. A certain couple set up house¬ 
keeping by agreement on a minimum basis, spending as little as 
possible, and having in view only the bare necessities. Both par¬ 
ties had relatives who could spare liberal amounts to assist them. 
When the meagre supplies and the very plain meals were in 
evidence, there were generous contributions from both families. 
Of these, about ninety per cent, was laid away by agreement; 
and ten per cent, was at once invested in things for the house. 
In the course of another Christmas there were more checks with 
the same result. In the meantime the husband, by attention 
to business, bettered his own income; and the couple were soon 
able to own the house which they called home. This was 
twenty-two years ago; and the family is today in the triumph 
of their existence. They were loyal each to the other; they had 
their secrets from all their friends and relatives, but no 
secrets from each other relating to the conditions of their own 
affairs. If a man has had anything in the past that he is 
sorry for, it will only serve to weaken his hold on his wife’s 
affections for him to expose it to her. It is past and it should 
remain buried. Most young men sow wild oats; let the field 
stay unharrowed. The real degree of loyalty to her since he 
has known her, is the only measure by which he is to be esti¬ 
mated. What he was before he knew her, is not always best to 
disclose. The same is true of her. The chances are that she 
has had suitors; has been a flirt; may have been engaged; 
for these are the first steps in the history of most girls who 


BASIC LAWS 


51 


are left to themselves. If there is any fact to conceal from the 
world in that past of hers, let it be kept concealed from her 
husband. If he is true, he will not want to know. But if 
he begins to pry, he should be told in plain words that she 
has nothing to tell him. It would be a mistake to say that 
she does not wish to tell him. It is right to declare that she 
has nothing to tell him. She should not create a suspicion 
about herself. There are many cases of divorce that have had 
their first incentive in the desire to get away from a wife who 
has confessed to errors of her girlhood. While these are not 
legal grounds for separation, the husband who once loses faith 
in his wife is sure to drift away on some cause or other. 

But from the time when the two first meet and become in¬ 
terested in each other, they should be loyal; loyal in thought, 
in deed, in purpose, and in every throb of the heart. It is not 
loyal to pretend to better financial condiion than the facts 
will sustain. It is not loyal to deceive, however lightly. It 
is not loyal to waste time, money or opportunity that may 
help to bring comforts after marriage. 

Practical life includes all these things, and also involves 
the many duties that pertain to marriage and to the out¬ 
side world after the new relationship has been established. 

What these duties are may be divided into two classes. 

1. The duties that husband and wife owe to each other 
both personally and in the home itself. 

2. The duties that husband and wife as such owe to the 
world at large. 

You see that marriage involves new obligations. The loss 
of old friends need not be permanent, but they should not to 
any extent divide the attention needed in the home. The first 
duty is to cut loose from all else except the two following 
demands: 

1. Until the income is ample to provide for the home, there 
should be uppermost in the mind the increase of the earning 
capacity on the part of the husband, and the increase of the 
efficiency on the part of the wife; letting everything else remain 
subservient to these matters. All social and all extra affairs, 
no matter how simple or how harmless, should stand aside 
until this basis is well established. Friendships should not 
be broken, but should be held in abeyance. 


52 


SEX MAGNETISM 


2. The couple should center their whole interest in each 
other except as already stated. This does not mean that 
they are to be in each other’s way, or make themselves weak 
by a display of affection that is superfluous. A husband is 
interested in his wife whose every act is for their common 
good, as in the affairs of home. He can show his interest by 
work, by helping, by planning and executing, even if she is 
not in his presence. If she shows a preference for his com¬ 
panionship, there is every reason why he should be at hand 
to take away some of the weariness of being alone. 

The fact to be impressed on the reader of these lessons is 
that there should be no divided interest. Constant billing 
and cooing, or holding hands after marriage, is not the right 
kind of interest. It is true that, under normal conditions, 
the wife enjoys actual attentions such as she had in court¬ 
ship; while the husband dislikes to render them in such ful¬ 
ness; but these are phases of human nature. It is a wise 
husband who does not neglect his wife in these matters; and 
it is a wise wife who avoids too much display of affection 
for her husband. Thus an average is found by the exercise 
of judgment. 

1. The wife who is a real woman wants many personal 
attentions and caresses each day. 

2. The husband who is a real man wants very few personal 
attentions each day; the fewer the better; but he may love his 
wife as much as she loves him. 

Nature decreed thousands of years ago that “the male gives 
and the female receives.” This accounts for the fact that a 
man dislikes to be caressed, while a woman enjoys each atten¬ 
tion. If there is no suspicion of something unusual in the 
act, a wife enjoys nothing better from her husband than to 
have him slip up behind her and put an arm about her waist, 
draw her close to him, and steal a kiss. She does not forget 
it, either at the time, or in after years. 

There is too little of such interest in married life. 

But the undivided interest that is referred to is that which 
involves all the thoughts and all the acts of the day, in and 
out of the home. They should be for the wife or for the 
relationship that exists; and her thoughts and plans should 
likewise be for the husband or for the relationship that exists. 


BASIC LAWS 


53 


A new world must be entered into when marriage takes place. 
The old ways, the old habits, the old haunts, the old thoughts 
and the old expenditures should be cut off by a cleaver as 
sharp and quick as human determination can devise. The lack 
of such methods accounts largely for the great proportion 
of failures in wedlock that the records show today. Divorces 
are piling up faster than ever before, and there are many more 
un-divorced separated couples than there are those that have 
been through the courts. 

In the last one hundred marriages from a certain list taken 
at random for the purpose of ascertaining the drift of wed¬ 
lock at the presnt time, all the marriages referred to hav¬ 
ing occurred in the past five years, thirty-eight have been 
broken up by separation, a number of which have been ended 
by divorce for non-suport, and others are waiting the time 
when they can afford this modern luxury. In the last ten 
years the records show a great increase in marriage failures, 
far exceeding any increase known in the past. The inquiry 
is being made on every hand, What is civilization coming to? 

A better inquiry is, Can this condition be remedied? 

The peace of mind of the individual, the sources of happi¬ 
ness in the home, the welfare of children, and the future of 
the race itself all demand that a remedy be found. 

Basic Laws show the truth, and the truth is all that is 
needed to make things right, if it is adopted. 

Which is better, to plunge recklessly into a condition for 
which neither you nor your mate may be prepared; or to 
start in the proper manner and make marriage a success? 

Practical life can be studied and understood long before 
the ceremony; but if such knowledge is not had in time for 
that event, let all efforts of mind and heart be directed as 
soon as possible to learn the lesson now. 

FOURTH BASIC LAW 

The influence of the senses is stronger than the power of 
magnetism. 

The principle opens up so large a field of investigation that 
a separate department will be devoted to its consideration. 
On its face it may not be understood. Magnetism in human 


54 


8EX MAGNETISM 


life is no more powerful than magnetism in the physical world. 
The sun is the most energetic of all powers, and its energy 
is magnetism. It is able to hold all its planets away from it 
by the pushing force of its peculiar rays. Once the world was 
told that centrifugal force kept the orbs at their distance 
from the center of the system; and that centripetal force 
held them within certain bounds; but more is known of mag¬ 
netism at the present day, and it is now clearly established that 
the rays of the sun, always proceeding outward and in the 
direction of each planet, pushes it away from the great 
center. 

This is illustrated by the theory of the absence of gravity. 
If you were to be in space where no gravity existed, the tiniest 
push of the finest feather would set you in motion, and you 
would travel in a straight line to the end of the universe if 
no other power intervened. The earth is in space. A volume 
of sun rays is always pushing against it; and it must be 
true that the earth would keep on moving away from the sun 
as long as the sunlight continued to push it. 

Another power intervenes. 

It is the magnetism of the sun. 

This is illustrated by the fact that, if you are on the roof 
of a building and let go, you will drop down to the earth. The 
latter is the gift of the sun, and holds some of the sun’s magne¬ 
tism, and this is called gravity. Nothing can get too far away 
from the sun. The substance of the planet is held by the 
magnetism of attraction, working always against the pushing 
power of the sun's rays; and the distance of the planet from 
the sun is determined by the character of such substance 
which gives it greater or less resistance to these two in¬ 
fluences. 

As the earth is the gift of the sun, all that it contains is 
constantly under control of that great orb. 

The senses are the practical channels of life. 

They are created to enable man to communicate with his 
fellow beings, carry on his work, secure his living, and have 
knowledge of life itself. There are six senses: 

1. The sense of hearing. 

2. The sense of sight. 

3. The sense of feeling. 


BASIC LAWS 


55 


4. The sense of smell. 

5. The sense of taste. 

6. The sense of knowledge. 

The last named is usually omitted from the list of physical 
senses, on the ground that it is mental. But animal life, as 
in the lower forms of creation, are all endowed with the 
power to know something, and mental sensations are in¬ 
variably connected with those that are purely animal. • 

The simplest form of the operation of magnetism coming 
from the sun is seen in the growing plants. The roots taste, 
the leaves see, the branches feel, the flowers have fragrance, 

and there is in the germ a knowledge of its mission and pur¬ 

pose; for, if it is commanded to bring forth roses, it will not 
make the mistake of bringing forth heliotropes. Each cell 
is laid for roses, each strand is woven in the structure of 
roses, and a wonderful intelligence has charge of the whole 
process. 

A human being has the six senses above mentioned. 

He has been a long time endowed with them, was born with 
them, and has come to recognize them as the masters of his 
life. So strong are they, that they are able to defy all the 
powers of magnetism. What is called personal magnetism 
is never able to set aside the sway of these senses. The only 
course to be pursued, therefore, is to make peace with the 
six senses. How this is done is told in another department of 
this course of training. 

FIFTH BASIC LAW 

The developing course in personal magnetism must ~be mas¬ 
tered before Sex Magnetism can be made useful in human life. 

In the Magnetism Club, which consists of various courses 
of training in this line, there is one book that should precede 
all other works. It is called the book of development in 
general; but is known as the course in the cultivation of per¬ 
sonal magnetism, or the exercise book of the Magnetism 
Club. All these names mean the same thing. 

In all announcements relating to this course of training 
there is the statement that the developing system must either 
precede or attend the study of Sex Magnetism. While the 


56 


SEX MAGNETISM 


two systems can be studied together, the former should be kept 
ahead of the later. The purpose is to give the body all its 
electric and magnetic endowment before it is brought into the 
higher uses set forth in this volume. 

If the developing course has been completed before this 
book has been received, then it is advisable to review it from 
beginning to end. If it is procured at the same time the 
present work is obtained, then the two should accompany 
each other in the following plan : 

Ten or more pages of the developing course should be 
mastered in advance of the same number of pages in this 
book. The first course will be thus finished before the pres¬ 
ent course is ended, owing to the larger size of the latter. 




THE SIX SENSES 


THIRD DEPARTMENT 


H* i* rt* 



H? 


The SIX 
SENSES 






















THE SIX SENSES 


59 



EFORE SEX MAGNETISM can hold sway in 
human life there must be peace with the 
six senses, as already suggested in a pre¬ 
ceding department of this course. The anal¬ 
ogy of the sun’s influence and magnetism 
over plant life has been used in order to 
illustrate the meaning of the conflict between the physical 
condition of the plant and the energy of the powder at work 
upon it. The six senses determine what a man or woman is; 
and they are stronger or weaker as these senses indicate in 
their measure of the person. 

Human life is like a flower garden. 

It may be beautiful, or overrun with weeds. 

In the garden there must be soil capable of yielding growth. 
There must be nutrition of a degree of value sufficient to 
sustain life and to advance it. There must be the plant itself, 
having life and vigor. The weeds must be kept down and 
the plant must be cultivated, trained, given its best oppor¬ 
tunities for development, and such care and attention as will 
insure a wholesome and healthful specimen when in its best 
condition. 

Constant watchfulness is necessary. 

If there is no soil in the garden, all the magnetism of the 
sun will be wasted. It will be as nothing. If there is no nutri¬ 
tion in the soil, the sun cannot employ its magnetism to assist 
the plant. You see how valuable the practical things are in 
the exercise of this mysterious and wonderful power that 
makes life and buoys it up above the surrounding earth. If 
the plant is dirty, if it is covered with moss, or attacked by 
bacteria, or scale, or pests of any kind, all the magnetism of 
the sun is not sufficient to save it. 






60 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Sex Magnetism is the grandest thing in the world. 

It is capable of bringing more happiness to humanity than 
all other causes and influences combined. Its powers are limit¬ 
less and far reaching. It sweeps all things before it. 

But Sex Magnetism, grand as it is, pales before the in¬ 
fluence of the six senses, and becomes a wasted energy on 
that account. You cannot place a less estimate on the value 
of the sun’s magnetism because it is useless in a garden over¬ 
whelmed by faults and weeds. No more can you undervalue 
the power of Sex Magnetism when the six senses combat it 
at every turn. 

What does this mean? 

Some truths will be told you that may not be pleasing, 
but they are necessary and you should not only read and adopt 
them, but you should compel every member of your family to 
read and to adopt them. 

THE SENSE OF SMELL 

The starting point in the relation of marriage is getting 
acquainted. The girl and the boy may have known each other 
since childhood, or they may have grown up to the early 
twenties before they met. Whether in the teens, or the twen¬ 
ties, or the thirties, or later in life, they found each other, 
they got acquainted somehow. When he was ambitious to 
merit her approval, he became suddenly neat and put on as 
much of a show of refinement as he could understand, consider¬ 
ing the opportunities he had enjoyed along that line. 

So fearful was he that she might see him in soiled clothes that 
he became extra neat even in his working garb. What had 
been his holiday suit was now used in his daily labor; and 
new raiment was purchased for Sundays. His shoes that had 
never had a shine while he knew only his mother and sisters, 
were bright most of the time, and especially brilliant on the 
occasions when he called upon his girl. He did not eat onions 
for two days before those events; and, sooner than he at 
first thought, he was compelled to omit onions altogether, 
for they did not appeal to the romantic yearnings of his sweet¬ 
heart. 

Why omit onions? 


THE SIX SEXSES 


61 


Because, after they have entered the human stomach and 
begun a series of changes under the influence of the gas¬ 
tric juices, they are not the same agreeable things they were 
when in the air. Their first assumption of odor resembles 
a hemlock bark tannery; their second, a piece of cheese ready 
for the moving pictures; and their third, a defunct mollusk. 
Yet what husband or wife today omits onions? What man or 
woman during active courtship eats onions? 

The pretty girl who knows that she is pretty, who is desir¬ 
ous of making a good match for herself, never thrusts disagree¬ 
able smells on the attention of the young men whom she is 
asking into her parlor. Her beauty is magnetic, and nature 
made it so; for nature is the first and greatest teacher of Sex 
Magnetism. Her eyes with their shapely lashes and soft 
glances that stir the heart to its unrest, are magnetic. Her 
lips are magnetic, and their earliest kisses when hot with love 
are conquerors of the world; but those same lips, charged 
with a fetid breath, would drive Caesar to Helvetia. 

It is not the period of planned and diplomatic courtship 
that needs attention here; but that more unfortunate period of 
marriage that follows the allurement. How much part does 
the sense of smell play in breaking the bonds of matrimony? 
How much part does it play in dispelling the illusion that 
courtship throws over the prospects of wedlock? Across the 
street is a young girl whom we have watched for years. She 
got married after a year or more of courtship. In two months 
she was back again home, living with her mother, and arrang¬ 
ing to get a divorce. From her habits prior to marriage it 
was fair to assume that she herself was the cause of the 
falling apart, although he will be the respondent in the pro¬ 
ceedings. When he courted her, and then only, she was neat 
and careful. 

Let us get down to the unsavory facts about the sense of 
smell. 

A young lady was very desirous of marrying a young man 
of great ability; but his rival managed to place some foul 
matter on the shoulder of his coat, where the lady had learned 
to recline her head. He at the time was suffering from a 
severe cold, and the odor escaped him. But she lost none of 
it. The result was that she just naturally lost her taste for 


62 


SEX MAGNETISM 


him. They were not married to each other; but found other 
mates. The point of this incident is to show the influence of 
the sense of smell on the hearts of those who otherwise would 
be attracted to each other. 

What freedom does wedlock bring? 

The freedom to neglect the body in the most abominable 
manner and to compel husbands and wives to endure odors 
that no other relationship would tolerate; or else to seek a 
remedy in separation, or at least isolation, as is the case with 
those who can afford to do so. 

The hair yields both a sour smell and dandruff. When 
neglected it becomes rank to the nose and unsightly to the 
gaze. The man can readily avoid the odor by keeping his hair 
trimmed short; but both faults may be overcome in man and 
woman by the use of any mild soap; or, better still, by a 
thorough washing once every five to seven days with some kind 
of tar soap, spending not less than five minutes in rubbing in 
the soap. Then there should be rinsing in hot winter, fol¬ 
lowed by another rinsing in warm water, and finally in cold 
water until no smell of the tar remains. This will also 
benefit the scalp, make the hair healthy, and promote growth 
of the hair itself. 

With this simple remedy at hand there should be no farther 
cause of complaint as to this branch of the body. 

The ears are next in evidence. 

They collect dirt and hold to it tenaciously. They also run 
out a yellow wax that hardens at the surface and clings to the 
lining at the opening. When carefully mixed with dirt this 
wax assume a rich golden brown. Then it begins to smell. 
A woman claimed that she was able to indentify her husband 
in the dark by the smell of the wax in his ear. Husbands have 
been also privileged to do as much for their wives. There 
is no use in studying Sex Magnetism as long as this industry 
is carried on. Get rid of the wax first. 

ANTISEPTIC WASH. 

A very good wash can be made at home for five cents a 
quart. Get a piece of alum about a half inch in diameter, 
and put it in a quart of rain water, to which add and stir in 
a piece, or the powder, of sulphate of zinc, about the size 
of half the alum. The actual cost of the two is less than a 


THE SIX SENSES 


63 


cent. Take a point of cloth, dip it in the wash, and insert 
it in the ear. Follow this with a drop or two of sweet oil 
as hot as can be borne. Do this once a week, or as often as 
the wax appears. It will protect the hearing as well. 

The same wash of half the strength will serve as an aid 
to keep the skin about the eyes clean and healthy. 

The eyes under neglect become inflamed about the lids, and 
often are unpleasant both to the gaze and the smell. The 
wash just referred to will protect them and keep them in good 
condition. 

But the nose. That is a different organ. 

It has, when it does not possess a case of catarrh, a phleg¬ 
matic state. Bits of congealed mucus are within and some¬ 
times almost outside. Catarrh itself becomes very offensive 
under neglect. It is estimated that ninety per cent, of men 
and women have this trouble, and neglect it. The remedy is 
deep breathing of a scientific character such as is taught in 
the Ralston Health Club. 

The mouth is naturally the most prolific source of smells 
of the upper part of the body. It had three contributors to 
its fund of odors: 

1. The teeth. 

2. The stomach. 

3. The alimentary canal. 

It was a cause for divorce in ancient Rome to have a bad 
breath. Women even were given their freedom for this cause, 
as well as men. One of the most magnetic men of modern 
times lost his betrothed because she came within reach of the 
odor of his breath, due to bad teeth. The woman fainted, and 
would see him no more. What is the use, therefore, of seek¬ 
ing the power of magnetism when it is not equal to the power 
of the sense of smell? If the sun’s magnetism, the most 
energetic in the world, is not able to overcome the bad condi¬ 
tion of the plant, why should the magnetism of humanity be 
expected to combat successfully the ill conditions of men and 
women ? 

Not one person in ten thousand has sound teeth. No matter 
where the fault may lie, the fact remains; and if any husband 
or wife wishes to lay the foundation of magnetic control over 
the other, the teeth must be made endurable. Those that are 


64 


SEX MAGNETISM 


hopelessly bad should be taken out; those that can be filled 
should be so dealt with; and those that are sound should be 
kept sound. A most excellent mouth wash is the antiseptic 
solution which we have described a few paragraphs back in 
this department. It consists of alum and sulphate of zinc, 
and can be put up for less than five cents a quart. The teeth 
can be made very clean with it; all disease germs are de¬ 
stroyed; the gums are kept in good condition; and decay will 
be wholly checked. 

Daily attention is important. 

A good four-rowed bristle brush for daily use on the teeth 
is necessary. It should be employed every morning on ris¬ 
ing; every noon after the meal; every evening after the even¬ 
ing repast; and at night just before retiring. By this care 
the mouth may be relieved of its distressing odor. 

The second cause of foul breath is the stomach. If indiges¬ 
tion occurs, the remedy is to overcome that trouble. It is due 
always to a wrong food selection. 

The third cause of bad breath is the alimentary canal. This, 
for the purposes of the present discussion, begins at the 
stomach and proceeds through the abdomen. The food in it 
should move forward at a certain rate of progress; and when 
this is retarded there is stagnation and decay in advance of 
the time intended for a healthy body. As the intestines con¬ 
nect with the circulatory system of the body at many stages, 
the decayed food and refuse is drawn into the blood and car¬ 
ried to the heart, the lungs and the throat, where the foul odors 
are set free. Few persons know that much of the odor of the 
breath comes from this source. 

The remedy is in lessening the amount of food taken, omit¬ 
ting all rich food, all dessert of every kind, all fried foods, 
all pastries, and all meats; depending on eggs, milk, cream, 
butter, toast, old bread, fruits and vegetables. This diet has 
been tried and the result has invariably been the sweetening 
of the body and the breath when its fault is due to this cause. 
That such foul odors come from the intestines is easily proved 
by injecting onions in the lower end of the alimentary canal; 
the odor will in a short time be very strong in the breath; 
and the same is true of any material that may be so in¬ 
jected. 


THE SIX SENSES 


65 


Having got rid of the odors of the sour hair, the waxed 
ears, the nose and the mouth, the next step is to pass down the 
neck to the main part of the body. Sometimes the neck it¬ 
self is not clean, but this affects the sense of sight rather than 
of smell. 

When the flesh has gone for several days without bathing 
it will ferment at the surface. This sends out an odor that is 
quite disagreeable. Then the armpits yield up another quota 
of odors by their sweating. Pads are worn that are guaranteed 
to cover the smell over and so conceal it; but they do not 
remove it. It is there all the time, and the husband soon 
learns to locate it, and also to locate his wife by its aid. 
There is not much sense in putting the lid down over a bad 
smell. 

Women are sometimes very sensitive about their armpits. 
They shrink from the society of all persons except their hus¬ 
bands; and to them they freely give out the full amount. “I 
bathe every night/ 7 says a fat, small woman, “but the odor- 
remains just as strong.” She was told to try the ingestion 
of her food as described in the books of Ralston Health Club. 
This she did, and never once did she have odor at the arm- 
pits or elsewhere. 

When the sweated surface of the body gives out a fer¬ 
ment, soap and hot water will remove the fault. But when 
the armpits are too active, there is no remedy but ingestion of 
food. All other means have been tried and have failed; but 
ingestion has never had a failure. 

Its effect is marvelous. 

Similar advice may be given for the care of the body as far 
as the pores are to blame; but the middle portion is the seat 
of excretions and accompanying odors, and it can be kept 
under control only by soap and hot water. It is not neces¬ 
sary for us to specify what we mean; but there is abundant 
testimony that both sexes are careless in this particular and 
need to be cautioned. The husband must not forget that 
his almost nude body is close to his wife at night, and that 
any offense he may give by negligence is sure to belittle him in 
her esteem; for, no matter how low down in the scale of dirt 
she may be, there is some instinct of decency left in her nature, 
and it must be recognized. 


66 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Husbands are careless about cleaning themselves when at 
the water closet; and wives may be open to the same charge. 
Their clothing holds evidence of this neglect, and the odors, 
while concealed from the general public, are reserved for the 
privacy of married life. These are not stray instances, but 
are commonplace affairs in wedlock. Think of the awful drop 
from the illusion of courtship to the realism of marriage; and 
then find an answer to the question why people do not care 
as much for each other after they have been married, as they 
thought they did before. “My husband is so filthy in his per¬ 
son that I dread the time when we must retire together at 
night,” writes a young wife who was once a beautiful bride and 
whose husband when in public looks neat and rather hand¬ 
some, even now. It is a typical case. 

Once a week bathing is too long a span for the body’s clean¬ 
liness, as there are evidences of ferment and odor, as w T ell as 
dirty conditions in two days under the most favorable cir¬ 
cumstances. Nor is there any human being who can go twenty- 
four hours without some of these evidences. The legs and 
loins have a disagreeable odor in twelve hours; and, in sum¬ 
mer, in half that time. The cleanest people bathe in warm 
weather every morning and every evening. Others bathe once 
every twenty-four hours with advantage to the marriage state. 
Those who bathe every forty-eight hours carry odors part of 
that time. What then can be said of the once-a-week habit 
of bathing? There are six days of odors waiting for the 
opposite sex; and, if they are in harmony, it is a case of 
exchange. 

While it would require a great exercise of the will power 
to better this habit, the remedy must be applied before there 
can be any progress in Sex Magnetism; for that study is 
based on the law that body must be at its best all the time. 

The feet develop odors in a few hours. The wedding night 
of a bride who had bathed in the early morning and who had 
developed a strong foot odor by the time they retired, was one 
that brought a shock to the husband. To him the girl had 
been most beautiful and dainty; and he could not understand 
how so energetic and so disagreeable an odor could be gene¬ 
rated from ten little toes. The habit of bathing the feet and 
legs every morning and night, even if they are only rubbed with 


THE SIX SEXSES 


67 


a wet towel, is necessary if the full respect of both parties is 
desired. 

Not only will neglect in the care of the body bring bad 
odors; but carelessness in the use of the clothing will also 
cause the same results. Grease, dirt, food, oils, and nastiness 
from many sources are collected on the outer clothes and give 
out an unpleasant smell to one who approaches them closely. 
In addition to this both sexes go too long before changing 
their underclothing. The later will gather the ferment and 
urea from the skin and retain them until they pass to a 
secondary stage of decay. If the sense of smell is so dulled 
that there is no repugnance to such conditions, then the 
nervous system needs refining in order to understand and 
employ so great a power as Sex Magnetism. 

Owing to conditions peculiar to her sex, a wife is compelled 
to carry odors that she deplores as much as her husband. 
But these may be reduced to a minimum. They are largely the 
penalty of too much indoor life and too much food of a wrong 
kind. It has been proved in thousands of cases in the past 
thirty years that outdoor air and gentle activity will lessen 
the loss of fluid each month, at about the rate of one per cent, 
a month, if much time is spent in the air accompanied by 
some degree of activity as walking or attending to a flower 
garden, or in any way. Some women have been taught to 
take their work from the house to the open air. There are 
many things that are done indoors that can be as well per¬ 
formed in the open air, such as sewing and small duties; while 
some women take their larger work to a porch. 

Perfect digestion, which means the disposal of all the food 
without waste except in the natural way, lessens the same 
trouble. Meat is always a prolific cause of odors and excrescen¬ 
ces of various kinds, in excess of what ought to be the case. 
Pastry, fried foods, and any rich diet will cause odors that 
are unnecessary. The practice of thorough ingestion, and the 
consequent decrease of the amount of food taken daily, will 
make woman a cleaner individual. 

We refer to refined women, and those who want to be 
refined. 

There are some who are negligent, and have no desire to be 
otherwise; and they include the handsomest of ladies some- 


68 


SEX MAGNETISM 


times. Not a few of them dress in the neatest and most ele¬ 
gant fashion; but their neatness ceases with their outward 
display. They assume that the public has no interest further, 
and that any private nastiness of under condiions belongs 
strictly to the privacy of home. The husband is expected to 
have the same respect for the woman every day in the month, 
who neglects herself always; and she wonders why she has 
not the same magnetism for him that she had before mar¬ 
riage. A case in point shows the effect of the shock on the male 
mind when it comes all at once. A young lady who was noted for 
her neatness and special tidiness, even to the extent of being 
called over-neat, was engaged to be married to a very worthy 
young man of good family and means. One summer when her 
parents were away, he made the suggestion while they were 
on an automobile trip a few hours from her home, that they 
be married at once, as a clergyman was at hand with whom 
he had been acquainted for some time. She did not wish to 
miss so good an opportunity for entering wedlock, and soon 
gave her consent; risking greater matters for an unfit pre¬ 
paration. The details were arranged and they continued on 
their trip to a hotel where they remained over night. They 
were legally man and wife. In the morning he left her and 
refused to see her again. In court he testified that he had 
been sickened by conditions more foul than those that be¬ 
long to the female sex by nature; and, although this was 
not legal ground for divorce, it entered into the general testi¬ 
mony. The fault was not with nature, but with a young 
woman who did not think it necessary to be careful in her 
habits. 

Such negligence is too common. 

It is true that there are many women who are refined, and 
who are as cleanly in all parts of the body and in the under¬ 
clothing as the cleanest and neatest woman can possibly make 
herself. These lessons are for the others; and they dwell in 
every rank of life. Poverty does not stand in the way of 
cleanliness. In the middle ranks, as a rule, are the most 
tidy women. Some sections of the country are noted for 
their cleanly people; others for the opposite. The exterior 
of body, the hair, the ears, the nose and the breath are all 
indicators of the character in this respect. 


THE SIX SENSES 


69 


THE SENSE OF SIGHT 

While the married couple have access to the disagreeable 
odors that are associated with the body, and which for the 
most part are concealed from the public, there is a more 
general exposure of carelessness to the eye in open view after 
marriage than is seen before. 

This is due to the fact that the private relationship turns 
to license between themselves, and sooner or later is free with 
initimate friends and members of the families to which they 
belong. A young man who had always been very careful of 
his habits, and a young wife of the same previous experience, 
found it easy to forget their past neatness in dress and care 
of the body; and in a few weeks after the ceremony, they were 
lounging about with disheveled hair, unwashed faces and 
hands, and unkempt clothing. This practice started with one 
of their Sunday morning risings, when they were weary and 
did not think it worth while to dress for breakfast. It was 
noon time when they were attired for receiving their relatives. 
After this experience there was a gradual falling away from 
the habits that are proper in the public eye. 

It is useless to contend that man and wife should observe 
the care in their dressing and conduct that they are required 
to maintain even before their parents. Some license is neces¬ 
sary; but it should not be of a nature that will repel respect. 

The hair should be made tidy as soon as circumstances will 
permit on arising in the morning. Going about like a fright 
is not magnetic. The face should be kept clean; and the hands, 
above all, should receive constant attention. No wife enjoys 
a husband with soiled hands and deeply dirty finger nails. 
There should never be discolored hands or fingers, and the 
nails should be both trimmed and cleaned at all times. These 
hands of your husband pass the food at the table, handle your 
fine clothes, and come in contact with yours. You want them 
clean. All the more reason why you, as a wife, should have 
clean hands, clean fingers and immaculate nails. 

Many women have soiled skin about the hair where it joins 
the flesh of the face and neck. Some have dirty ears, and 
there are too many with wax stored away there, but not out 
of sight. The soggy eyes, red lids, and coal-dusted corners 


70 


SEX MAGNETISM 


close to the nose, are evidence of neglect in some form. A runny 
nose, either loose with thin catarrh, or creamy with stagnant 
influenza, is unattractive. It does not look well, and has no 
inviting qualities. 

Men have these same faults in equal or greater degree. 

Women who have not eaten proper food have bad com¬ 
plexions and they seek to cover over the blemishes with powder 
or rouge. This cover does not tend to effect a cure of the 
trouble; and generally adds to it by closing the pores and 
cutting off the circulation. It is amusing to note the many 
things and the hours of hard work a woman will employ in 
getting the blemishes from her face, or in covering them 
up; all the while forgetting that the source of the trouble 
is a bad diet, lack of fresh air in abundance, and rapid 
eating in place of slow ingestion. 

There are holes at the toes and heels of your stockings. 

The public will not see them. If you go to the shoe store 
to be fitted with new shoes, you will wear whole stockings. 
But in the privacy of married life you think it makes no 
difference. It does make a great difference, for thereby your 
measure is quietly taken by your mate, and the slight sneer 
is a straw that tells which way the wind blows. 

Men’s clothes go unmended, and are too often slouchy in 
appearance and soiled on the surface. Dr. Johnson, who wrote 
the dictionary, was a famous man, and his habit of separat¬ 
ing his soup so that part of it went into his mouth and the 
rest over his clothes, was looked upon as one of the curiosi¬ 
ties of English literature. But it is not magnetic even with 
a dictionary to endorse it. Most men wear soiled coats at 
the dining table for the companionship of their wives, and 
they save their clean coats for the companionship of their 
friends; like the perfect lady who carried two handerchiefs 
with her; one for show and the other for blow. 

Women become very slack in their care of their underclothes, 
allowing buttons to fall off and stay off, and depending on pins 
for holding the apparel on. They look in a mirror, taking 
front and back views, and if there is nothing wrong that the 
public can behold, they are content to go forth into the outside 
world; but when they are at home and less appareled, they 
bristle with pins in the presence of their husbands. Torn 


THE SIX SENSES 


71 


clothing also is in view. The mending that is needed is post¬ 
poned until the plot of the pending novel is carried past its 
agonizing crisis. Then the wife wonders why her husband has 
so little real alfection and respect for her. Magnetism is 
founded on facts, on practical sense, on good judgment and on 
those better qualities of mind and heart that denote a superior 
person. 

“I was led to marry my husband because he seemed to have 
grand ideas, and I thought he was as much of a man as he 
made me believe he was,” said a wife who walked out of the 
house never more to return. “I found myself living with a 
bad smelling, bad appearing, and shambling fellow that was 
far below the standard he set in his speeches to me before we 
were engaged.” 

All persons who wish to improve, can do so. All that is 
necessary at the start is to wish to improve. 

The finer qualities of mind and heart can be cultivated, for 
that has been the one impulse that has brought the world to 
the better plane it now occupies. 

The man who does not keep his shoes whole and polished, 
or otherwise in good condition, is not refined. This seems a 
trifling matter, but it has its influence over others. The soiled 
collar, or the dirty shirt, or cuffs, or handkerchiefs, will also 
have an influence over those who see them. There is no more 
reason for a man going abroad with his shirt front smeared 
than for his appearing in public with smear on the end of his 
nose. 

People may claim that they do not have time to keep clean. 
They have an abundance of time, for they waste small periods 
all day long, and have many opportunities morning, noon and 
evening for the brief minutes that would suffice to maintain a 
better condition of things. More than this, they are careless. 
Let them be more graceful and less awkard in their movements, 
and they will have less dirt to remove. The habit of lifting 
fluids on a spoon to the mouth in such a way that part of the 
fluid misses its destination, in inexcusable. These very men, 
if they were pitching a baseball, would make a reasonably 
good aim over a distance of seventy feet or so; and to say 
they cannot find the mouth that is less than two feet away, 
is an error of calculation. 


72 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Clumsy, awkward people need to take up tlie study of grace 
and refinement. A man is a gentleman because his manners 
are gentle; not because he was born of a family that stands 
well in the community. If a woman is to choose between a 
boor and a gentleman, all other things being equal, she will 
prefer the gentleman ten hundred times in a thousand. Of 
course the man selects a wife because she is known as a mem¬ 
ber of the “gentler sex.” If she shall prove to be a rampant, 
rough, inelegant woman, he is repelled by her ways rather than 
attracted by them. No magnetism that can be taught or 
acquired can overcome the influence of conditions that drive 
away respect. 

THE SENSE OF HEARING 

It lias already been explained in what ways the sense of 
smell and the sense of sight may disintegrate magnetism, and 
cause a separation instead of an amalgamation of the two 
sexes. 

The sense of hearing plays an important role in the same 
regime. 

This is confined largely to the use of the voice in conver¬ 
sation. There are disagreeable voices, and disagreeable words. 
Of the two, the latter may be more direct and better met 
than the former. All high pitches are unpleasant for the 
reason that their vibrations double in number every second 
of time as each octave is raised. A woman who uses a 
pitch an octave too high, as most women do, will soon prove 
distressing to the husband who must listen to her voice. Then 
the habit of raising the pitch in conversation always excites 
the flow of words, and she talks three times as fast as the 
man would like to have her. 

He does not know the mechanical reasons for the harsh 
effect on his ear and brain. All he knows is that her voice 
is not as charming as once it was. 

Such moods as seriousness, earnestness, calmness, sound 
judgment and the like always lower the pitch of the voice 
naturally. Pitch is not loudness or softness; but is the place 
of the voice in the musical scale. Thus a soprano voice is 
a high pitch, and a bass voice is a low pitch. A tenor for 


THE SIX SENSES 


73 


a man is too high for conversation, and a soprano for a 
woman is likewise too high. An octave below should be 
cultivated. There is no high-pitched voice of a man or woman 
in existence that can carry magnetic tones; there never has 
in the history of the world; and there will never be. Song 
tones are magnetic under some circumstances; but never 
speaking tones when above a certain pitch. 

Speed of talking is also distressing when much indulged 
in. It evinces nervousness in the speaker, and arouses nervous¬ 
ness and irritability in the hearer. There is a natural reason 
for this effect. The tone of the voice is a vibration of the 
body of the air which strikes the ear; and, in course of an 
hour, millions of these vibrations pound the sensitive nerve 
in the brain. The latter becomes exhausted of its vital fluid, 
and this depletion either induces sleep, or else irritation; 
generally the latter. One continual tone will bring insanity 
or catalepsy to the listener. 

Each note in the scale of conversation or of song taxes the 
brain power in a special way. Two notes, employed in the same 
conversation or song, would only become half as exhausting 
to the brain of the listener as one note. Four different notes 
would become only one-fourth as exhausting as one. Thus, 
if a person were to converse in one note of the voice for an 
hour, the wearying effect on the listener would be the same 
as if that person talked with two notes for two hours, or with 
four notes for four hours, or eight notes for eight hours. 

One note is often used by talkers, especially those who are 
mere talkers, lacking magnetism, and the result is sure to 
drive away all friends except those who remain friends for 
policy and nothing more. A woman who wants to hear the 
“news” from another woman will lay aside her dislike for the 
the woman and listen; then, after the talker has gone, the 
victim ejaculates “cat” and thus sizes up her supposed friend. 

High pitch voices and rapid talking are wearying to those 
who listen and also to those who talk. The effect is reflex on 
the nervous system of the latter. Prostration follows to a 
greater or less extent. Women who have doctored for this 
loss of vitality, and have found a cure impossible, have at 
length been told the plain truh; and those who have not been 
offended beyond repair, have adopted the advice of experts and, 


74 


SEX MAGNETISM 


having lowered their voices an octave and reduced their speed 
to the limits demanded by magnetism, have found a com¬ 
plete cure of supposed neurasthenia. 

The matter involved in the use of the voice in an unpleas¬ 
ant way may or may not be disagreeable itself; but is natural¬ 
ly the offspring of a character suited to the tones employed. 
You can set it down as certain that a woman who talks in 
the high pitch has an unpleasant disposition. One who talks 
rapidly may be merely nervous. Both characteristics are 
opposed to magnetism. 

THE SENSE OF TASTE 

One would hardly believe that the use of this sense played a 
part in the present study. It is an old saying that the way to 
a man’s heart is through his stomach; meaning that the wo¬ 
man who knows how to cook or have cooked for him the dishes 
that are most appreciated by him, will win his affections. 

But is this true? 

The work at hand is on the negative side in this department, 
and the sense of taste is to be discussed from the viewpoint of 
being disagreeable. The wife is expected to kiss her husband. 
Most wives prefer this, or to be kissed by their husbands, 
rather than to omit the custom. But there is a decided ob¬ 
jection to the taste of tobacco on the male lips. While re¬ 
fined men, or gentlemen, do not chew tobacco, many smoke, 
and their lips are strong with the flavor of the cigar. A man 
who really loves and appreciates his wife, will refrain from 
this habit. He may ask her if she objects to the taste of 
tobacco; and she says “No” rather than offend him; but the 
fact is, she much prefers to have him stop his smoking. There 
are wives who seek to keep their husbands at home evenings 
by inducing them to smoke indoors rather than be absent. 
They are sacrificing their own pleasure and some veracity 
in thus making the invitation. One woman says, “I tell my 
husband that I feel unhappy when he is not smoking in the 
house; and I would not for the world let him know that the 
smell and taste of tobacco are disagreeable to me. If I 
had it to do over again, I would marry a man who did not 
smoke.” 


THE SIX SENSES 


75 


On the other hand the wife may offend by being remiss 
in her duty to have proper food set before him. Whether 
she cooks or not, she is the one person who is responsible 
for the quality of the food that he must eat. He cannot 
go into the kitchen himself. The wife has a right there, and 
her duty to her home requires that she be there whenever 
necessary. 

There must be a morning meal for him. He has his work 
to do and she has hers; or, if she is above the need of toil, 
she has still greater duties, and they consist in the manage¬ 
ment of her home. To whatever extent she neglects this great 
responsibility she must answer if not to him, then to her own 
after life. Widows are becoming four times an numerous as 
widowers. The dining room is the great execution chamber 
of modern civilization. Last week a personal friend died of 
acute indigestion; the week before, three prominent men in 
one city died the same evening of acute indigestion; and the 
week before that two men died of the same cause in the same 
city. In the past year the greatest percentage of any one 
cause of mortality in the United States was in the one malady, 
acute indigestion. There are not two men in any thousand 
whose stomachs are in normal health. Some form of gastric 
derangement is found in practically all men. 

The wives are to blame. 

There is nothing that will so irritate the mind and the 
nerves as indigestion. It eats, cuts, scrapes, tears, pinches and 
tortures the whole nervous system. No human being is so well 
endowed with calmness and poise of temper that he can with¬ 
stand the agony of indigestion. The pain is blind. It may 
not be present in the stomach; but the man wonders why 
he is so easily angered at trifles. He is not in a mood to 
endure the least bit of trouble or annoyance. Many a hus¬ 
band who has vowed never to speak a cross word to his wife 
has been obliged to hold back the rising temper with both 
hands on the reins. Then the wife seeks to know the cause, 
and jumps at him for an explanation. One look, one thrusting 
aside for a second, one ejaculation; and the harmony of a 
happy home is broken. The wife cries. The husband does 
not know what made him cross. The wife has no way of find¬ 
ing out. He may say that he does not feel well. She knows that 


76 


SEX MAGNETISM 


is true. He cannot tell her that the dinner has distressed 
him, for he is not himself thinking of that as the cause. The 
pastry was delicious, and the fried potatoes most agreeable; 
while they were being eaten. The accounting to the stomach 
is an after consideration in the matter of pleasure of this kind. 

Except in acute forms, indigestion is blind. It hurts the 
heart by the formation of toxins that cramp or stifle the 
action of that organ. It may be known only as a heavy feel¬ 
ing somewhere. Or there may be difficulty in getting a deep 
breath; or heat in the head; or a dizzy feeling; almost every¬ 
where except in the stomach itself is the result felt. 

If a wife undertakes to do the cooking she should adopt 
only the plainest and most wholesome foods. Most women, 
after failing in the bread, the toast and meat, will construct 
a baking-powder cake of two-pound calibre, and rest on that 
as the piece de resistance. This means that the husband 
must forego all hope of having nutritive food for his meal, 
and take his chances on “angel cake” or some other venture. 
If the angel cake “falls” and he calls it “devil cake,” which 
is the synonym of “fallen angel,” she will not understand his 
felicitation, and war may be declared at once. 

Of all the irritability in the home, ninety-nine per cent, of 
it would be eliminated if there were no indigestion; if the 
food were plain and wholesome; and if the cooking were 
proper. Many unkind remarks have been due to this one cause. 
Many headaches, nameless pains, “blue” spells, dull and 
gloomy hours, and quick retorts have had their origin in the 
blind forms of stomach trouble. They are called blind be¬ 
cause they do not indicate where the trouble is. The stomach 
may be wholly free from pain or distress and yet a nervous, 
“touchy” feeling may take possession of the body and mind. 

The importance of mastering and preventing this condition 
is at once seen, for there can be no content and no happiness 
where there is irritability. The wife who is fretted has a 
hard struggle to keep her temper in the presence of ordinary 
annoyances; but to add to her burden the irritability of her 
husband who is suffering from indigestion is to place upon 
her a serious handicap in the effort to smile and be philo¬ 
sophical. Wives are human and cannot rise above a sea of 
discouragement. 


THE SIX SENSES 


77 


The stomach of the person in good health may digest bad 
cooking or foods that are unfit for nutrition, and yet the 
nerves may be made very sensitive by the process. A person 
may walk on tacks and arrive at his place of destination, but 
his feet will be sore, and anything that scrapes the sore 
places will disturb the even tenor of his mind. The same ex¬ 
perience as to the stomach occurs every day and every night. 
The appetite is more keen at the evening meal, and more food 
is desired; the result being that there is more to be digested. 
What should be the lightest meal of the day and should con¬ 
sist of only the simples foods, is turned into the heaviest 
repast of the twenty-four hours. To this error is added wrong 
food selection and cooking that interferes with digestion; 
furnishing a combination that can have but one result: the 
setting up of nervous irritability. 

The man who is made irritable by blind indigestion is not 
to blame for his condition. The fault is wholly the wife’s. 
She will not admit it. Most women when told that it is their 
duty to study the laws of food selection and the proper way 
of cooking food, or if having it cooked, become either angry 
or sarcastic. They refer to all such suggestions as coming 
from cranks. Here is the case of a most estimable lady whose 
husband died quickly of acute indigestion due to her errors 
in food selection. Even that event did not take the stupid 
conceit out of her head. A year later a very dear friend died 
at her table of acute indigestion; and that event did not deter 
her from her errors. Nothing could have the slightest in¬ 
fluence on her mind. Kecently a grown son has died at her 
table of acute indigestion, and still she cooks pies, pies, pies, 
and serves them; and she cooks hot bread, hot rolls, hot muf¬ 
fins, and has them every day on her table. Three deaths are 
traceable to her obstinacy, and it is certain that she does not 
charge her conscience with any of them. 

A wife whose husband had died of acute indigestion because 
of pastry and fried foods, and hot bread, was told the cause 
of the death. She got very angry and requested the informant 
to mind her own business; and the informat was a close neigh¬ 
bor. Later on when a lady acquaintance fell dead of acute 
indigestion at the very table where the husband had died, the 
woman awoke. She has five children, and their faces showed 


78 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the pinching done by pie crust and fried foods and hot bread; 
and now they are coming into better blood. This woman is 
one in a thousand. You cannot move the 999 to remedy 
their food selection and their cooking, or to instruct their 
cooks, if they have them, to change their methods. The old 
ways are very firmly established, and no woman will take 
the trouble to learn aright. 

To this danger is added the adulteration of all foods, and 
of almost all baking powders; and the fact that women today 
prefer to prepare baking-powder foods rather than get down 
to the basis of the period when health was prevalent, and 
baking powders were unknown. 

Many husbands have tried to encourage their wives in the 
study of the laws of food selection, only to be met with scoffing, 
or scolding, or tears. Then that ends the discussion. Few 
husbands will order the right thing to be done, even in their 
own homes. They must eat what is set before them, and 
they cannot have a voice in what they eat. They go forth 
in the morning to earn the support of the family, and they 
come to their meals in a spirit of meekness accepting what 
they get, and letting nature work in them as best she can. 
They have imperfect stomachs; some of them have horrible 
stomachs; and there are many hundreds of thousands of men 
today who are cross as bears, irritable and touchy, because 
they suffer from indigestion due to wrong food selection and 
bad cooking. The most attractive forms of cooking are almost 
always the worst.’ It is a strange contradiction. 

No person should live to eat. 

The alluring piecrust that looks and tastes so nice, breaks 
up good blood and makes none in its place. Food is bad 
enough when it will yield no nutrition; but it is much worse 
when it destroys the best elements of the blood. 

Is the stomach the road to a man’s heart? 

Here are two verdicts: 

One husband says: “I married a woman because she could 
make the most delicious cakes and pies. I thought she was 
a fine cook. Before I was married I had never known what 
it was to have indigestion. Since then I have suffered tor¬ 
tures, have become ugly and profane, and I am at last rid of 
the whole affair by separation.” 


THE SIX SENSES 


79 


Another husband says: “Before I was married I boarded 
at the home of a woman who was a good cook, but her cook¬ 
ing kept me in a bad condition all the time. I laid the case 
before a young woman who had not been to a cooking school, 
but who had studied in books the methods on selection of good 
foods and of preparing them, and who had learned by practice 
at home how to cook them. She told me that her father 
and mother both had been cured of bad stomachs by the 
sensible methods, and this pleased me. I was invited to call 
and eat with them. This I did a number of times, and found 
the change delightful. Our acquaintance ripened into mar¬ 
riage; and after a long period of happiness together we have 
made up our minds that nothing on earth can ever separate 
us “until death do us part.” 

This later statement has the true ring. 

Much as women hate to be told that their food selection 
and cooking are for the most part on a line with the most 
barbarous products of the minds of the dark ages, there are 
now and then a few who wake up in time to save valuable 
lives and thus do good in the world. 

A few more such women are needed. 

The marriage problem and the drink problem hinge more 
largely on the diet question than on any other. It has been 
proved that nearly all taste for alcoholic drinks follows in¬ 
flammation of the stomach in an incipient form. When the 
stomach is given only the plainest of foods cooked in the 
simplest of ways, then the desire for liquor ceases. When 
there is an absolutely normal health of the stomach, no man 
or woman will care for liquor or stimulants in any form. 
But when there is inflammation, however slight, in the lining 
of the stomach, then it demands and will have its accustomed 
alcoholic beverage. <‘My stomach is in first class shape. I 
can get along with cold water,” said a man some months ago. 
Later on after eating some hot rolls, fried meats, fried pota¬ 
toes, and new pie, he said, “I am on fire in my stomach. I 
have not drank a drop for six months; but if I do not get 
some whiskey, and get it quick, I shall'die.” The fire of the 
hurt stomach could be appeased only by the fire of the liquor. 
This is the story of alcoholism today. It is not a theory, but 
a fact, and the proofs of the fact are abundant. 


80 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The time will come when sensible women will be willing 
to study the question of what foods and what kinds of cook¬ 
ing cause indigestion. They would not take up this study if 
only the lives of their husbands were at stake, for it is not 
human nature to profit by the lessons taught by death. But 
when women learn, as they soon will have to learn, that the 
peace and happiness of their own lives depend on the genial 
disposition of their husbands, and that a man with a case 
of blind indigestion cannot long be genial no matter what 
temperament has been given him at birth, these women who 
cook according to old standards will mend wheir ways in this 
respect. 

Little pains are harder to endure than large ones. The con¬ 
stant grinding at the vitality and nervous system by the 
indigestibility of food, will break up the peace of any family. 
Religion itself staggers in a man’s life at the inroads made 
on his temper by this same enemy of modern times. 

THE SENSE OF FEELING 

By feeling as described in this department is meant the 
physical uses of the body and all its parts. Much that might 
have been included herein has already been discussed under 
the sense of taste, referring to physical pain from indigestion. 
But there are more direct causes of pain and discomfort that 
are properly a part of this sense. 

One of these causes is pain that arises from the drudgery 
of severe work. The human body of a highly civilized being 
was never intended for such drudgery. Distinctions in the 
ranks of people are made for the purpose of providing the 
labor that can endure the strain of hard work. While it is 
true that every person, whether man or woman, should be 
active as much of the time as possible, there is a broad dif¬ 
ference between activity and exhausting toil. Work is the 
only accompaniment of happiness that can be found in this 
world. But work should be suited to the class and grade 
of individual. Physical work is essential, for all other kinds 
are merely occupations of the mind. A man or woman who 
is physically active eight hours in every twenty-four is lay¬ 
ing the foundation for a successful life and a serene old age. 


THE SIX SENSES 


81 


In marriage there may be times when it is necessary for 
a man or woman to do actual drudgery for a short time. 
This is honorable, but it should not be performed as a daily 
duty. The husband should spare the wife and the wife should 
spare the husband. One of the smallest characteristics of 
a man is to sit around the house evenings and Sundays and 
permit her to do many menial duties that he could better do, 
and which would look better to an impartial observer if done 
by him. It is wrong to allow a wife to do any physical 
task of a menial kind that the husband can perform. 

There is nothing in the evening paper that will benefit 
the mind of the man; yet he thinks he must sit for several 
hours and read it while the tired woman is hurrying about 
the house trying to finish up her tasks, many of which he 
ought to attend to. There can be nothing in his nature on 
which to found Sex Magnetism as long as he will sit while 
she stands and works. He may be tired with his labor of the 
day; but she has been at work also, and does for her size 
and strength more than twice the real toil that he performs. 
The hours of the artisan have been reduced, but not the 
hours of the wife. 

She must have her turn now. 

The man should treat his mate as a more delicate being than 
himself. In some countries the husband yokes the wife with 
a cow to a plow, and drives the pair all day long in the hot 
sun over baked land. She has a decided pull in those coun¬ 
tries. But they savor of barbarism. In a refined age the 
wife should be kept refined and her labors should be made 
light and of a delicate nature. She should not be idle. There 
is enough to keep her busy if she is loyal to her home; and 
the most potent influence that will induce loyalty is the 
mutual help and constant assistance of her husband. 

She never forgets his attentions and his aid. 

If he can lighten her burdens, he ought to do so, and she 
will render to him sooner or later the appreciation that he 
deserves. As long as she has no hours of respite, he should 
have none. His practice of spending the evenings away from 
home is most reprehensible and the sooner he reforms this 
habit the better it will be for his welfare and future happi¬ 


ness. 


82 


SEX MAGNETISM 


There are many physical attentions that the husband can 
bestow on the wife, but that he omits after marriage. She 
of all creatures likes to be caressed if she has any respect for 
him. If he has the faults that will repel a sensitive woman, 
then he should overcome them and begin his courting days 
over again. The new regime should not be sudden, but by 
easy stages; for a sudden show of kindness might be taken 
as a joke. Many a man has said in substance: “You tell me 
to return to the habits of the days when we courted. To 
do so, I must kiss and embrace my wife, and talk to her in 
different tones from those she is now accustomed to. A kind 
remark made as I would make it to the girl to whom I was 
about to propose would choke in my throat. I would like 
to try the experiment of putting my arm around my wife’s 
waist as she stands washing her dishes; but the fear of some¬ 
thing after that deters me. How would she take a kiss if I 
were to give her one on my return from work some evening? 
This is a fearful question.” 

It certainly was. 

This man who had been educated at college and who had 
settled down to a very commonplace life, voiced the feelings 
of the great majority of married men when he gave utter¬ 
ance to these views. But once the ice is broken the kiss will 
not be taken as a joke, or the embrace as a shock; nor will 
kind words arouse a suspicion that he is planning some esca¬ 
pade, the effect of which he desires to discount in advance. 
There was another man who said to his wife, “Ellen, if I 
were to say to you that I want to turn over a new leaf, 
that I have been reading some things of late that makes 
me believe I do not appreciate you as you deserve, would 
you be glad of it? For instance, if I were to kiss you as I 
leave for my office, and again on my return, would the sur¬ 
prise be too great ? Would you take it seriously?” She under¬ 
stood him, and they began their courting days over again. 
It was a new life to the woman and she showed in her happier 
existence. 

Gallantry is forgotten after marriage except when a third 
party is around to witness it. A woman said truthfully, “I 
am glad to have some one near by when I get in my carriage, 
for my husband always helps me in then; otherwise he lets 


THE SIX SENSES 


83 


me get in the best way I can.” This is merely an example 
of the drift of human nature in wedlock. 

There are scores of small attentions that can be paid to the 
wife by the husband. One man said recently, “Frances, Why 
does my brother display so much gallantry to you?”—“Be¬ 
cause you forget to do so,” was the reply. 

Look at a typical case of this exact kind: 

There was a banker who had nearly a million dollars more 
than he could ever spend. He had a wife who, although she 
was forty, was as petite and charming as a girl. He did not 
think she was in existence if his lack of personal attention 
to her was to be taken as evidence. His brother, a man 
about the age of the woman, spent a month at their palatial 
residence and showed to his sister-in-law so much attention 
in the presence of her husband that the latter opened his 
eyes. “Why is it not my duty and privilege to bestow on my 
wife as much personal attention as my brother is doing?” 
he asked. 

It was a very vital inquiry. 

While the absence of courtesies and gallantry is an error, 
the rough use of a woman is still more reprehensible. A woman 
should be treated as a lady until she has proved herself 
otherwise. To hurry past her, to jolt her, to allow a crowd 
to press against her, and the many little neglects that leave 
her to herself in public when the gentle guidance of a gentle¬ 
man is needed for her comfort, is too often the experience 
of wedlock after the new has worn off. Sometimes she is 
seen following her husband making long strides to catch a 
street car. Sometimes she is pushed along the sidewalk by 
persons passing in opposite direction who elbow her, drive 
their corners into her ribs or else attempt to turn her body 
in one direction and her head in another in the scramble to 
get by. 

Such cases are frequent. 

She feels these neglects, no matter how much she gets used 
to them. There are millions of wives today who have given 
up all hope of receiving gentle care and attention from their 
husbands; but until the latter change about and become men 
instead of rough boors, they will not be catalogued in the 
rank of gentlemen. 


84 


SEX MAGNETISM 


THE SENSE OF KNOWLEDGE 

The things and facts that a person is conscious of, apart 
from the experience of the five usual senses, belong to the 
operation of the sense of knowledge. 

Husbands and wives should keep themselves informed of 
the many events that make up the lives of their mates. “The 
day I was engaged,” says a young man, “I thought of the 
many dangers that might attend my fiance’s daily routine. 
I thought of how many times she might go out of doors and 
be in peril from passing horses, and of other exposures that 
might bring risks to her. Since then I have seen how foolish 
I was to entertain such groundless fears. Now she can cross 
the railroad tracks in front of express trains and I would not 
think of such a thing as danger to her.” At one time he was 
over-anxious; and at another time he had no anxiety at all. 

Surely marriage makes a difference. 

But to close the mind against the hopes, the wishes and 
the fears of a wife, is not the way a husband should treat 
her. Wives, as a rule, have a very definite knowledge of their 
husbands’ most common failings and aspirations. But they 
do not know one-tenth of what they ought to know. A reason 
for this lack of knowledge is the unwillingness of both parties 
to confide in each other. 

There is a wide distinction between questions prompted by 
curiosity that pry into the doings of either party, and the 
acquisition of knowledge of the inward moods of a husband or 
wife. When questions are asked, there is a suspicion that there 
is mistrust behind them. In good form, socially speaking, it is 
not allowable to ask questions. The man or woman who tries 
to be sociable and interesting in conversation by propelling 
a lot of questions at a visitor, is soon dropped. At times a 
meaningless inquiry may start a ball rolling in talk, and 
thus help to make the conversation easy; but the questions 
are not of moment. It is proper to ask, “How do you do?” 
But it is not proper to ask, “Are you quite well?” Nor is 
it proper to ask, “How is business?” Or anything about 
Jones, or Smith, or Brown, or others. Statements should be 
made. They should belong to subjects of public and not of 


THE SIX SENSES 


85 


private interest. In the best society where brains and sense 
prevail, these things are regulated very readily. 

The same rule applies to husband and wife. 

Questions are annoying and generally useless. If either 
party has something to tell the other, it is best to tell it, 
and it is a good trait for the other to listen and receive all the 
information that is volunteered. It is generally the habit of 
a wife to try to inform her husband of the many experiences 
of the day; but he does not care so much for them as for the 
standing of the baseball clubs, and she soon grows tired of 
talking to him of her doings. Now he makes a serious mis¬ 
take to avoid hearing all she has to say. If she is gossiping 
about a neighbor, let him note some piece of work on which 
she has been engaged, and soon she will begin to explain to 
him all about it. This pleases her, and she is proud of having 
such an audience. 

In this method the husband becomes diplomatic. 

He has not asked any questions. He may have said, “This 
is pretty,” as he takes up some work she has done in sewing 
or embroidery. That is enough. She will do the rest for 
a while. Of course this is merely a sample of the way in which 
he may proceed in any line of thought. 

It is surprising to know how many small matters there are 
connected with each, that the other may express an interest in. 
The time ought to come when the model husband will know 
every dress and hat that the wife possesses; and the condition 
and newness or age of each and all of them. He should have 
an opinion as to her modes of dress and her taste. Then 
her duties ought to be the subject of pleasant congratulation. 
There need not be a running fire of statements, nor a close 
connection between one subject and another. It is enough 
that at least one thing is talked of each evening that shows him 
to be interested in her and her work and efforts. 

The adverse criticisms should be omitted. If affirmative 
praise cannot be given, avoid the subject. If some better way 
can be devised, let it be done in a manner that will not cause 
a feeling of discouragement in her mind. If she has been 
reading a magazine, take it up when she has got through with 
it, and note some fact in it. Or if she has been engaged in 
study, let that be talked over to some extent. The thing to 


86 


SEX MAGNETISM 


omit is segregation; or taking yourself behind a paper and 
remaining in hiding for hours each evening, while the wife may 
be but a few feet away, lonesome and lost. The same habit at a 
dining table is wrong. Some men eat and read the paper at 
the same time; they do not assist the others at the table, do 
not help to make others comfortable, and shut off their society 
from all about them, behind a paper. The whole contents of 
the daily newspaper is valueless. If you go away for six months 
and then return and take up all the papers to review, you will 
be nauseated by their headlines and contents. The nervous, 
fidgety unrest that prompts a man to want something to inter¬ 
est him every moment of the time, is a low con diion of the 
mind and heart. 

In the presence of company before whom you wish to appear 
refined, you would not read a paper while at the table dur¬ 
ing a meal; and what is good enough conduct for a stranger 
is none too good for your wife. 

It is at the lull in the work when you are privileged to be 
in her society in the dining room that you have the opportunity 
to cultivate in yourself the graces of a better conduct, and 
the companionship of one who should be dearer to you than 
the sensational news of the day. 

The rule is, ascertain without the use of questions all you 
can of your wife’s wishes, of her hopes, of her fears, of her 
ambitions, of her pleasures, and of her daily duties and progress. 
Know her as she is. Do not make the effort all at once after 
years of neglect; let any new regime come gradually so as 
not to attract attention and lead to ridicule. It will seem 
funny to her to find you something like yourself in the days 
of courtship. 

The wife naturally drinks in and absorbs these things about 
her husband. Partly by instinct and partly by her nature 
she learns to know her mate better than he learns to know 
her. But not ten per cent, of the full knowledge is passed 
between them that ought to be rendered; and, for this reason, 
it is well for them to begin little by little to confide in each 
other all there is in the mind and heart that can be of 
interest. It is not best to interfere with the duties of either 
by interposing these things; but there are moments as at the 
dining table, and when they are not tied down to work then 


THE SIX SENSES 


87 


they can speak of the things that impart a better know¬ 
ledge of each other. If the husband is in business, the wife 
should not know of any dangers to his credit, for her words 
of confidence to the woman who may drop in to see her might 
bring on the bankruptcy of her husband. We regret to say 
that this has occurred a number of times to our knowledge. 
Some remark dropped by the husband to his wife, such as 
the statement that he had a note to meet in a few days and 
he would have to hustle to get the money, has been repeated 
by the wife to a visitor to whom she said that her husband 
had a note to meet and he did not know how he could pay it; 
a trifling variation that means nothing to the woman who 
repeats it. The visitor went forth and told her lady friend 
that the man could not pay his note; the lady friend told the 
wife of the creditor that the man would not be able to pay 
his note. This brought alarm to the holder of the note, and 
the result was a run on the business of the man and his failure 
and bankruptcy. 

It is not an isolated case. 

More than one husband has been deprived of the credit 
and confidence of business men by the careless remarks of 
his wife. The latter has lived to suffer because of the re¬ 
sults. Nothing she could do or say would mend the 
broken vase. All panics are begun in this way; not by wives 
in most cases; but by some careless remark that has been 
set in circulation and magnified as it sped on its journey. 
In the greatest of recent panics, one woman spoke of the 
fear she had as to her deposits in a trust company. Another 
woman who had larger deposits in the same company took 
up the alarm and withdrew from it all her funds, and carried 
the news to others. In three hours people began to line up 
to take away their money. The powder was everywhere dry 
and needed only the application of a little fire and some wind 
to create the conflagration that covered the nation. In an¬ 
other panic which resulted in a run on a bank, the officials 
issued a statement which was endorsed by an official of the 
United States, saying that a woman had called to collect a 
check which was not drawn on that bank, but on another 
of nearly the same name in one part. The paying teller, 
instead of informing her what bank the check was drawn on, 


88 


SEX MAGNET IS 31 


merely replied, “No funds.” She could have read the reason 
why in the face of the check itself. But she went back to 
work in an office where there w r ere hundreds of clerks, many 
of whom had money in the same bank; and she told them that 
they would not get their money there as the bank had no funds. 
Before the people awoke to the facts, nearly a million dollars 
had been taken out. 

Of course the man or Avoman who will assist in making a 
run on a bank has not even the first, primitive knowledge or 
fitness for doing business there or anywhere else. 

The public, not only in masses and mobs, but in the sup¬ 
posedly more sensible classes who are able to deposit money 
in banks, lose their heads, and in so doing add to the damage 
that they themselves must suffer when they run amuck. 

But the question arises whether a husband should conceal 
all things from his wife because she may not be able to contain 
the least bit of information as to his business. If he tells her 
he is prospering, she will need the new dress and bonnet 
much sooner than otherwise; and if he tells her he is not able 
to buy them, she may confide in some woman who lives on 
the same block the fact that her husband is having a hard 
time in his business. It would be better if an allowance were 
made her every month for all purposes. 

The successes and depressions in business ought to be con¬ 
fided in the wife, but she should be a woman who has no 
confidants except her husband. The importance of this rule 
should be made clear to her, with the reasons for its strict 
observance. 

It can hardly be assumed that she is unworthy of business 
secrets. When she feels the honor of being given them for 
safe holding she will not drop the careless remark that might 
undo the business of her husband. 

But apart from this line of confidence, there are many 
personal views, many personal hopes, wishes, fears, desires, 
prospects and plans that enter into his life of which she 
generally knows nothing. Without waiting for her to ask, 
it is better for him to mention some of them from time to 
time, if she shows a disposition to listen. It is by such 
methods that she will come closer to him; and, in the same 
way, she can bring him close to her. There must not be a 


THE SIX SENSES 


89 


schedule conference for the purpose. Some wives have no 
tact; for instance the woman who starts in saying after the 
evening meal is over: “Gome, Fred, I have a lot of things to 
tell you,” and he finds not one of them of any moment, so 
he takes it as an exaggeration and passes his mind on to 
other things. The way to do is to let some bit of informa¬ 
tion come in edgewise, as it were, like a wish, or a state¬ 
ment that does not displace any attention in other matters. 

Complaints, criticisms, questions, adverse reports, and the 
darker side of one’s thoughts and feelings, should be omitted 
whenever possible. No woman likes to hear all the time 
the ailments of her husband, unless he has one worthy of atten¬ 
tion. Of all his pains and ill feelings there is not one that 
will not yield to sensible habits of diet. He suffers either at 
the stomach, or in his liver, or nerves, or has a pain in the 
head, or is irritable; all of which are due to bad food selec¬ 
tion and modern cooking. So there is no use talking about 
a condition that neither party is trying to remedy. Some day 
this error of diet will take her off, or take him off; and even 
then the survivor will not seek a remedy. It is like the 
table of fine pictures; a child was allowed to overturn the 
ink on one of them, and great effort and expense followed 
in the attempt to clean it. As soon as it was in fair shape, 
the child was allowed to tip over the ink on another valuable 
and beautiful picture. Again the doctor of pictures was 
given the case, and money was spent freely in curing the 
results of the stain. When this was effected, the child was 
allowed to tip over the ink on a third picture that was valu¬ 
able and beautiful. So this process was continued all through 
the year and year after year. All their spare money went out 
to remedy the damage being done to the pictures. The pic¬ 
ture-doctor did not complain because he was receiving an 
income from the habit. One day the woman said, “Frank, 
what do you think of the idea to stop the child from tipping 
ink over on the pictures? Would it not save expense, worry, 
and trouble? You see we have spent money and wasted 
time in getting these damaged pictures cleaned up, and they 
are never as good after the cure as they were before. How 
would it do to stop the baby from turning the ink over on 
them ?” 


90 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The husband scratched his head, rubbed his forhead, and 
a ray of intelligence came into his eyes. “Mabel,”- he said in 
excitement, “You are a great woman. We will stop the 
baby at once.” 

Now, the baby in this case of simile is merely the habit of 
neglect; the pictures are the human body; the repairer is 
the physician; and the husband and wife are the ones who 
pay the bills, suffer self-denial, and have the hard luck that 
generally follows unnecessary sickness. The one thing for 
the mind to find out is that the source of any illness can be 
ascertained, the running cause can be checked, and the cure 
made unnecessary by withdrawing the trouble at the foun¬ 
tain head. 

A complaining person is lacking in magnetism. There are 
so many complaining persons at large, that the man or wo¬ 
man who has the good judgment to get cured and to stay 
cured, will hold the advantage in all dealings with the world. 

There are two steps in this fault: 

1. The permitting of sickness to enter the home, or be¬ 
come a part of the life of the individual. 

2. The disposition to talk about the ill condition of the 
body. 

The sense of knowledge should be employed in lines of 
usefulness and with good judgment. It is not useful to talk 
of complaints, either to visitors or to husband and wife. 
Some callers are spotted in advance of their coming, and 
the “Not at home” response is often made because the call 
means the rehearsal of all the illness that a bad system of 
living has catalogued in one woman’s system. “Mrs. Catlet 
is coming, and I am not at home. I do not want to know the 
state of her liver, and 1 take no interest in her duodenum. 
Her stomach has gastritis, but I did not do it. She has 
bronchial troubles, spinal troubles, heartburn, colonitis, and 
some other unmentionable failings, all of which will make 
up the visit.” 

This is a common condition in all branches of life. Poor 
people bemoan their ill luck instead of turning the vitality 
of their minds to making something better for themselves. 
Those in the middle ranks pretend to be in better circum¬ 
stances than they really are, and they spend their time when 


THE SIX SENSES 


91 


making calls in exploiting all their ills and physical failings, 
unless there is a bit of news worth telling. 

What is in bad taste with callers is equally bad between 
husband and wife, for it is wrong of itself no matter where 
and when. If there is sickness, there is a fault somewhere 
which needs mending, and the co-operation of both parties 
in devising methods for putting an end to the trouble is 
praiseworthy. Bright things should make up the home talk; 
and it is better to have substantial ideas to talk about. Idle 
nothings said pleasantly are no more substance than are the 
steam and vapor of viands. 

Nothing thrives so poorly as emptiness. 

Nothing is so unmagnetic as pain, suffering, sickness, dis¬ 
agreeable subjects and complaining tones. These must all 
be swept away before magnetism of any kind can begin. 
No person pretends to believe that unpleasant things will 
attract the good will of another. They not only fail to 
attract, but also actually take the opposite course; they 
repel. 

The husband who depends on the fact that his wife is 
bonded to him for life and that she must therefore listen to 
him, endure him, work and slave for him, make herself abject 
and humble before him, put up with his numerous failings and 
uncouth qualities rather than break away from the whole 
disagreeable relationship, might have pinned his faith on 
such dependence in the days when women were in the legal 
class of underlings; but today there is a very short step 
between her condition of degradation and freedom. She is 
taking that step in numbers that are appalling. Ere long 
the husband will hold the wife by some attraction, and not 
by force of the marriage relationship. 

What that attraction is will be known as Sex Magnetism 
in one of its phases. 

There are many men, in fact hundreds of thousands of men, 
who have no inducement held out to their wives to remain 
at home except the mere chance of being supported, sup¬ 
posedly of being clothed, fed and housed. Against this meagre 
asset, are placed all the unattractive conditions made by the 
men themselves. There must be a complete change in methods, 
or wives will vanish out of the homes to remain out forever. 


92 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Where is the woman who, while pinched by poverty or the 
lack of the ordinary comforts of daily life, is willing to stay 
in such place a day longer than she is compelled to, when the 
carelessness or indifference of the husband may drag her still 
lower by forcing children on her that the home has no place 
for, and the purse cannot properly feed? 

The majority of husbands have some of the brute in them; 
and a large minority have almost nothing else but the brute 
in them. To that minority an appeal is useless in this genera¬ 
tion. It may be lessened by decreasing the conditions that 
make such qualities possible and logical. 

But to the men who, while not brutal, are neglectful of their 
wives, who spend their time, their surplus thought and their 
money away from home, when they are not at work, and 
who do not offer one genuine personal attention after the 
first few months of the marriage, an influence may go out 
that will help them to attract instead of repel their wives. 

On the other hand, the women who depend on the bondage 
of wedlock to hold the relationship intact, and who do not 
try to furnish meals that will bring health instead of pain 
and irritability to their husbands, or who are indifferent to 
the management of their homes, will very soon cease to be 
attractive. Simple and practical as it is, and devoid of all 
semblence of romance, it is nevertheless the greatest fact of 
life that the food that is eaten makes or un makes the human 
body. A man is what he eats. He must have the right kind 
of food, selected by the right kind of knowledge, and cooked 
in the right way. The modern wife learns at home to make 
new bread, cakes, pastry, puddings, all kinds of rich things 
and whatever is indigestible and barbaric, under the belief 
that the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach. In 
this she is wrong. The boarding-house keeper who fed her 
boarders to the richest kind of food, made money because she 
ruined their appetites and tore their stomachs to tatters, so 
to speak. 

The practical and permanent way to a man’s heart is to 
make home a place of comfort to him; and the first step in 
this direction is to give him freedom from the discomforts, 
pains and irritability of indgestion. He will be what he eats. 
Plain food, simple food, cooked in an attractive manner will 


THE SIX SENSES 


93 


soon prove that the way to a man’s adoration of a woman 
is through the good health she can give him. There is but 
one synonym for the condition of hell in physical life, and 
that is modern food selection and modern cooking. 

It seems a matter unworthy of a book like this; but it is 
the crucial point between misery and happiness. 

Now most wives are unwilling to even give the matter a 
thought, and they wonder why they have ugly husbands who 
prefer any place to home. Say what you will, the wife who 
wants her husband to remain at home, can attract him there 
if she chooses to make the effort. But smiles will not do it; 
pleasant tones of voice will not do it; having his slippers at 
his feet will not do it; mending his tom clothes, catering to 
his wishes, being solicitous about his well being, and the 
artifices that most women adopt for effect, will not do it; 
because all the attentions of a wife eager to please will not 
fight down and drive out of his existence that inflamed stom¬ 
ach that she has been developing for him by her ignorance or 
indifference to the one most vital problem of married life 
today. 

When will women wake up? 

Will it be tomorrow, or the next day, or the next year? 

The wife who wakes up first in this revolution will be the 
first to reap the reward. A man’s nature leaps as out of the 
darkness into the daylight with the return of that healthful 
feeling that attends good digestion. He seems to be a new 
man all at once. 

Do not make the mistake to adopt some freak fad in food 
selection or some silly nut-schedule, or other unusual thing. 
In the lists of plain foods there are many things that are 
suited to the stomach, that have been used for generations, 
and that held sway until the modern French chef began to 
tell us how to break down the stomach. There is not the 
slightest trouble in finding what is right and how to get 
and prepare it, when once the wife makes up her mind to 
reform the habits of her kitchen. A few simple articles of 
food, costing less than one-third of what is now paid for 
groceries and provisions, will bring health. If the husband 
denies his indigestion, which he may do in all honesty, for 
it is blind in its first years, then let him be educated up to 


94 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the standard set in this work. If you, a wife, have this in¬ 
struction, he will have access to it. He may sneer at it for 
a while; but there is a way to invite him to peruse its pages 
without thrusting them at him to his annoyance. His stom¬ 
ach condition may make him “touchy” on this subject as on 
others. 

Men are going to break away from the ties of marriage 
with great ease in the near future. The courts cannot com¬ 
pel them to support their wives unless they can reach them, 
and no State court has inter-state jurisdiction. It is esti¬ 
mated that today there are more than one million husbands 
who are still legally married, but who have gone out of their 
States in order to evade the courts, and who will not live with 
their wives. They do not seek divorces, but rest. 

A great business man said, “If all the men who will not 
stay with their wives were to be jailed for non-support, the 
manufactures of the land would be crippled.” A judge said, 
“I am of the opinion that the real fault is with the wives, 
but I must obey the statutes and order husbands to sup¬ 
port their wives.” A man said who voiced the opinion of 
these run away husbands, of whom he was one, “I want to 
live where I can have my meals properly prepared. What 
is the use of a man dragging himself out all the time just 
to pay for stuff that no stomach can turn over?” 

The conclusions reached at the threshold of this study are 
as follows: 

1. There must be an attractive forceTn the man who wishes 
to retain his wife at home or in the marriage relationship, 
even if he does not choose to make her supremely happy. 

2. There must be an attractive force in the woman who 
wishes to retain her husband at home or in the marriage 
relationship, even if she does not choose to add to his con¬ 
tentment and pleasure. 

3. There must be something more than a mere attractive 
force in the man who seeks to make his wife supremely 
happy and exalt her state as a wife. 

4. There must be something more than a mere attractive 
force in the woman who seeks to make her husband supremely 
happy and give him the bliss which he once thought would 
come to him with her. 


♦t 4 ► t * ^ ^ * ^ 4 ^ 4 | 44 + 4> t 4< $ e 4* 4 * 4 ^ 4 ^' > fe *$**♦* *$ 4 4 4 4 >4 t 4 *fr^^ 4 ^^^+$^ 4 ^ 4 ^^^^ > l 44 l 4 ^' > $ ,4 $ M $+ 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


95 


4* fr *$* > fr »$»«$»♦ $ »► { < > fr » $ ♦► $ * > | »<fr » fr » fr ^^ 4< M 4 *M 4 ^ 4 4^^^^ 4 ^^ > ? 4 ' 



ATTRACTIVE 

FOKCE 


* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

f 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

f 

* 

f 

f 

f 

4 

4 


4 J 44 J 4 ^ 4 ^ 4 ^^^ 4 ^ 44 J 4 ^ 4 ^ 44 J 4 ^ 44 J 44 + 4 ^^ 44 + 44 + 44 J 44 J 44 J 4 ^^ 4 J 4 ^ 44 J 4 -*f 44 J 4 »j»-*j 44 * 44 J 4 ^^» 


















THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


97 


****#*###*««&$$*###»«*«***««$$$*##«#«#«*$#$$**** 


The Attractive Force 


•****««*************2S^»jg^*«*«******«*»«****** 



jOMING up out of the valley of a disagreeable 
discussion into the uplands of a wider and 
more pleasing realm, we will proceed to state 
the laws that are established by nature for 
the benefit and the blessing of marriage. Be¬ 
fore they are outlined, there should be a clear 
understanding of the frame-work of this system of training. 
It is not a drifting course, but one fixed in the immutable 
designs of nature herself and the clearly shown purposes of 
creation. 

In all the systems that have been put into form of printed 
instruction during the past thirty years, there is not one that 
has a more certain character than Sex Magnetism. It con¬ 
tains every possible means of assistance to men and women 
who need such aid. It has a basis as strong as the foundations 
of the solid mountain. On this basis is set a law as full of 
vitality as nature herself. Above this law is a superstructure 
as logical in its meaning and value as the castle that holds a 
kingdom in safety. 

Such is Sex Magnetism. 

It is not one and the same power with both sexes; but is 
so made that it operates in one way for woman and in another 
way for man. It differs for those who are not yet betrothed 
from its uses when the betrothal is announced. Then again 
it changes its operative force after marriage. It has its uses 
for those who are not married and are free from the desire to 
enter that state. Yet through all these phases there is one 
direct purpose at work to achieve a certain end. 


STEPS IN THE PLAN 

1. There is, in the first step, the man who lacks the attrac¬ 
tive force. 



98 


SEX MAGNETISM 


2. There is, in the second step, the woman who has never 
yet had or who now lacks the same quality. 

3. There is, in the third step, the man who possesses the 
attractive force, having added it purposely or instinctively. 

4. There is, in the fourth step, the woman who possesses 
the attractive force, having also added it. 

5. There is, in the fifth step, the man who possesses some¬ 
thing more than the mere attractive force, which has already 
been referred to. 

6. There is, in the sixth step, the woman who possesses 
something more than mere attractive force. 

7. What has been called the attractive force is that impulse 
taught by nature and explained in the first department of this 
book, which causes a man or woman to seek every possible way 
of self improvement in order to attract one of the opposite sex. 

8. Prior to the birth of such impulse there is in the non- 
regnum period of every man and woman a partial or total 
absence of the attractive force which has been described 
above. 

9. There is also after the consent to marriage has been won, 
a partial or almost total lessening of the same force of attrac¬ 
tion. 

10. After marriage there is a further lessening of the attrac¬ 
tive force if any of it was left when the ceremony was per¬ 
formed. 


THE AFFIRMATIVE PLAN 

1. Under the influence of Sex Magnetism it is necessary to 
restore the attractive force in its full degree in the man, 
whether it is restored in the woman or not. 

2. Under the same influence it is necessary to restore the 
attractive force in the woman, regardless of the man. These 
two rules imply that the man or woman are not in the same 
acquaintance. They mean that any man must build up that 
force, and any woman must do the same thing; and that it is 
immaterial whether the opposite sex shall do it or not with 
relation to the other man or woman involved. It is enough for 
two if the husband has that force; and it is enough for two 
if the wife has it. 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


3. As the attractive force in one sex is not exactly the 
same force as that possessed by the other sex, it is important 
that the true uses of this power be understood. 

4. When this attractive force has been restored, it should 
be increased beyond the instinctive demands of nature. This 
means that there should be something more done to build up 
an attractive character than is done blindly. 

5. This force in its highest degree must hold sway all 
through the marriage. It served its instinctive purpose when 
it brought the two sexes to an agreement; but that was not 
enough. 

6. Whether there is marriage or not, every man and wo¬ 
man should possess this extra high degree of the attractive 
force. 

7. In addition to the extra high degree there should be 
added the direct power of Sex Magnetism as a still greater 
influence to compel the most complete and satisfying results 
of the relationship. 


Two remarkable facts should be reviewed at this time: 

1. The instinctive attractive force is ordained by nature. 

2. The reception of the added power of Sex Magnetism is 
encouraged by nature. 

The following tendencies are repeated here in another form 
so that they may be made more prominent in the mind of the 
reader: 

1. Prior to the awakening of an interest in the opposite 
sex, there is no impulse toward using the attractive force. 

2. After this force has done its work, the tendency is to 
lapse back to the state of former indifference; but not to the 
full condition then prevailing. 

3. The difference between the former state and that which 
follows the lapse, is the net improvement of the individual. 

4. The sum total of the individual instances of improvement 
represents the advance that civilization has made. Slight 
though it may be, it is something. 

It has been asserted and proved in many ways that civiliza¬ 
tion in this way, and in no other way, makes its progress; 
and thus we see the reason why two sexes are established in¬ 
stead of one. 



100 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Before proceeding with this study it is necessary to review 
all the statements made in the first department of this book. 
It is important that the philosophy of progress should be 
understood, as well as the meaning of the sex forms of life. 
It is a grand thought that nature should intend to advance 
the race and the earth, that the past is less and the future 
is greater than the present, and that this will so continue until 
the plan of creation as far as this part of it is concerned, is 
fulfilled and brought to the climax set for it from the founda¬ 
tions of all eternity. 

In the absence of the sexes there could be no progress. 

Selection and the survival of the fittest would be inoperative 
laws, lacking the channels of activity. Variation could not 
take place, for there would be no mixing of individualities in 
reproduction. 

Variation is the soul of progress. 

Having reviewed all that is stated in the first department, 
the work now ahead is to grasp the meaning of the term, 
“attractive force,” which has been so much used herein. 

There is a well defined reason why a man should seek to 
make himself attractive to a woman whom he wishes to win. 
On the same ground the woman has a reason for wishing to 
make herself attractive to the man she wishes to win. There 
is very little deliberation of an insincere kind in this attempt 
at improvement. It has come down to the human species from 
the other species that have preceded. We have cited the cases 
of the birds in the forest, the better plumage, the better song 
voices and the abler bodies have won against all lesser speci¬ 
mens. Humanity is driven on by the same nature. 

The attractive force makes itself manifest through different 
channels and in different ways as the race progresses. Once 
the better mind would not be considered a point of superiority; 
and it is not so regarded today except where it bears practical 
fruit. Book learning in either sex is not an agency of attrac¬ 
tion. Education may have its drawing qualities among the 
educated classes, for a trained mind will not be contented 
with one that is ignorant. The woman who speaks grammatic¬ 
ally and spells correctly will not be impressed by a man who 
is very backward in these accomplishments unless he has other 
qualities in excess to overcome such handicap. 

m. ( 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


101 


A highly educated man may take a very pretty woman who 
rakes English fore and aft; because he thinks he can educate 
her in the privacy of married life. A highly educated woman 
may take a man of wealth who is unable to recognize the 
difference between nouns and fractions, because she believes 
that she can give him some polish in their spare moments. But, 
on the other hand, where these extra inducements are lacking, 
a highly educated man may delay proposing to an ignorant 
woman until she has had her ambition stimulated to the point 
of learning how to use grammar and to spell; and a highly 
educated woman who is sought by an ignorant lover, may let 
him know that she appreciates a knowledge of grammar and 
the use of the art of spelling; and, if he really cares for her as 
he should, he will set to work and master these branches. It 
is possible that no other power on earth could so influence him. 
But for the holding back of the woman, the man might remain 
ignorant all his life. When he has made the start towards an 
education he may keep along for years. He certainly could be 
swayed to any possible extent as long as she holds him back. 
But if she accepts him, even on the condition that he learns 
these things, the impulse has gone. Nature steps aside as soon 
as the consent has been given, for the purpose of nature is to 
bring the two sexes into an agreement. 

Now notice how weak is the agreement and the impulse when 
the man has no trouble in winning the woman, or the woman 
lias no difficulty in bringing the man to her heart. Then notice 
how shabby is that bethrothal where the couple, on brief ac¬ 
quaintance, agree to marry and proceed at once with the privi 
leges that pertain to wedlock. She is, prima facie, unchaste, 
and he is of her class. There is no attractive force in this 
animal agreement. Notice how weak is that relationship where 
the man, meeting the woman without introduction, calling ar 
her home on her invitation, being refused certain favors until 
they are married, being wed very soon, and attempting to make 
marriage a success. There are cases where such couples have 
lived together, but no one of them has ever appreciated the 
other or held the sex in respect. 

It is hardly fair to the students of these pages to assume 
that such couples have any standing in this work of building 
a happy life through Sex Magnetism. 


102 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The one great thing to be desired is the development of the 
attractive force. That cannot take place unless there is a 
period of friendship in which both parties are in doubt as to 
the minds and hearts of each other. This is necessary. The 
longer that perod lasts the greater will be the development. 
In the time when a term of years was made essential to an 
engagement or betrothal, conditioned on the qualification of 
the male, the result was a race of gentlemen. 

When a woman thinks she is being observed by some man 
she admires, she makes every effort to look her best. If 
an acquaintance and friendship follow, she will try to appear 
beautiful as the first step. But if she is not able to succeed in 
this direction, she will shift to the effort to appear pleasing, 
which is beautiful in manner and speech. The next garnish¬ 
ment will be intelligence. Much will depend on the character 
of the man. If he is a college professor, and she is uneducated, 
or has a very limited education, she will not attempt to talk 
much. Her face, dress and manner will then be made as 
attractive as possible. Where a woman has very little to 
match the accomplishments of the man, she will pose as hav¬ 
ing been deprived of the advantages of other girls, and will 
make the confession in all humbleness, thinking to arouse 
his sympathy. It requires tact to hold a man by such methods. 
Beauty of face and""of manner take the place of much; but a 
man of good judgment will not be swayed far beyond a plumb 
line by them. Love falls down before the elements that are 
unattractive. 

Added to the above efforts to seem pleasing, will be the usual 
neatness of dress and of hair, cleanliness of face and hands, 
and a general sweetness of body. No department of her be 
ing that can be exposed to any of the senses, will suffer neg 
lect. Even if no engagement follow, she will not be the loser 
by this advance in her refinement. She will be a beter woman 
for the experience. 

The man when he has met a woman whom he would like 
to marry, will make similar efforts but along lines suited to 
bis sex. The first idea that will occur to him is, will the 
woman think him handsome? To get some help on this pro¬ 
blem, he will look in the mirror often and at all places where 
he can find such an article. When a woman glances at her- 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 103 

self in a mirror, she wants to know how she will appear to 
men who may see her. If she knows she is homely, she will 
let the mirror alone. When a man looks in a public mirror, 
he is in love, or else is vain be 3 ^ond pardon. 

If he seeks the admiration of an educated woman, he will 
talk as little as possible on subjects that he knows nothing 
about. If he is not handsome, he will wonder if she cares for 
a manly man, and if he thinks she does, he will straighten up 
and look much more ferocious than he is. But the first 
true sign of love having come into the heart of a man is the 
care with which he has his shoes shined. They become bright 
and reflect all the good things in the sky and scenery about 
him. “Henry is in love,” said a business man in speaking 
of a clerk whom he had in his employ for several years. 
“How do you know?” was the response. “Because he is polish¬ 
ing his shoes, and that is something that he has not done 
for a long time except when they are very dingy.” “Look 
here, Henry,” said the other, “I hear that you are in love. 
Has she accepted you yet?” “Hear me, no, not yet. She does 
not know I love her. I am hoping for the best, sir.” 

All men in love, until they are accepted, make themselves 
neater, gentler, more pleasing in speech and manner, and more 
progressive in every way that may have an influence on the 
woman desired. 

Now come to the marriage state. 

The first thing to do, ere this is considered, is to review 
the second and third departments of this book. In the second 
department the basic laws must be read until they are fully un¬ 
derstood, for they tell the negative story of humanity. They 
show how far both sexes have fallen from that period of effort 
when they tried to be attractive to each other. Where is there 
an attempt to build a home or restrict the expenditures so 
that the earnings may exceed them and an excess be laid aside? 

But the third department, in its discussion of the six senses, 
shows something more, over which we would like to drop the 
curtain of charity could it be done and this work proceed. 
Answer, if you will, the following questions: 

1. Today to what extent are you clean in body, hair, eyes, 
ears, nose, mouth, teeth, neck, chest, armpits, loins, legs, 
ankles and feet? 


104 


SEX MAGNETISM 


2. To what extent are your underclothes clean, and your 
outer clothes neat and tidy? 

3. Is your speech careful, well chosen, pleasing and attrac¬ 
tive? 

4. To what extent are you well-mannered, observing the 
accepted laws of etiquette, taking pains to be polite to every¬ 
body even in the privacy of your home and the outward side 
of your life? 

5. To what extent are you refined, polished and gentle in 
your conduct and words? 

6. Are you constantly seeking to aid and sympathize with 
the one you have professed to love, co-operating in every way 
to make all duties and tasks easier, and fill every day full of 
comfort and happiness? 

7. For the sake of that person have you added anything 
to your mental qualifications, increasing your intelligence, 
building up character, and taking on a higher stature? 

8. Have you made your hands more skilled, and developed 
your faculties in order to be a more useful helpmeet? 

9. Do you keep informed of every wish, hope, fear, ambition 
and duty that enters into the heart of that person? 

10. How much time in every twenty-four hours do you 
turn into selfish uses that might just as easily be devoted 
to the companionship of that person? 

11. Have you read carefully the third department of this 
book, and have you, as measured by the standard set therein, 
taken an account of stock of yourself in every detail of that 
department as far as it may apply to you? 

12. Do you recall the period of courtship? In that period 
did you display more attractive qualities than you now show 
in your daily life? Can you be perfectly frank in making 
reply to this inquiry, or is it your desire to evade the matter 
and try to make yourself believe that you are still as attrac¬ 
tive as you thought you were then? 

Nature had a purpose in impelling you to attract the other 
sex in the period of doubt when first you evinced an interest 
in another. Not alone to win or be won, but to make a new 
standard of excellence for yourself. Nature felt sure that 
it was then or never; if you would not improve at that time 
you never would improve. This is true philosophy. 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


105 


If you are married, go back to the third department and 
read all about the six senses, and make a written note of every 
instance in which you can better your habits. You may say 
the other sex is not worth it. The request is not made for 
the benefit of the other sex, but solely for your own good. You 
have possibly become yoked to a person whom you despise, 
or over whom you exalt yourself as far more worthy; but 
remember that private opinions of others are reflections in 
the mirror of your own life. 

If you despise the other sex, never mind that; get the ad¬ 
vantage that will come from your own improvement. If 
nature sought to make you better by taking advantage of the 
time when you could be induced to try to rise, why not adopt 
the same principle at another time and rise in spite of the 
lack of inducement as far as the other sex is concerned. 

Study all that is said of the sense of smell in the third 
department and then apply it to yourself. In case of doubt, 
give the benefit not to your own conceit but to the sense itself. 
Make all defective habits over into perfect habits. It may 
take some effort, but remember that physical activity brings 
perfect health and long life, as well as good fortune in every 
way. 

Then the sense of sight should be gone over in that third 
department and an inventory taken of your shortcomings. 
Be honest with yourself. You may cover up and deceive your 
outside acquaintances, but not your own honest self. There 
are scores of ways in which you can improve in this one line 
alone; and if you find less than sixty defects in your methods 
in this regard, go back over the whole list until you get them 
all. Then, even if you do not care for the other sex, go to 
work for your own good and make a perfect record in the 
change. 

There are the other senses likewise to be reviewed in the 
third department, and you must be faithful in the reading of 
them and in the ability to discover the neglects. You may 
perhaps be in a position to hide some things even from your 
consort, but that must not be your guide. Hide nothing from 
yourself. 

Finally there is the sense of knowledge. The discussion of 
it contains many things that are needed in your life. Change 


106 


SEX MAGNETISM 


bad habits and adopt those that will improve you. All mag¬ 
netism may be acquired in this way. 

Now it is not asked of you to become impractical. Ideal 
existence is not possible. Nothing like the ideal is sought. 
You are requested to put yourself just where you were when 
you began your courtship, and where you were in personal 
habits in the first twenty-four hours of mariage, if you had 
any refinement at all. Kemember that civilization is at stake. 
No one person can do much to advance the race; but a hun¬ 
dred million persons can assist it to make great strides in a 
few years. 

There are teachings that tell of the excellence of a higher 
mode of thinking and living; of self-denial beyond all endur¬ 
ance to add to the exaltation of man or woman. Such ideals 
are not taught here. Keep down to the useful and the practi¬ 
cal. They are good enough. Take the measure of what you are 
wanted to do from the measure set by nature during court¬ 
ship. You then tried to make the other sex believe that you 
were better than your past habits gave warrant; not try to 
make yourself see, in fact, that you can be better than you 
were yesterday. 

Cleanliness and neatness in clothing, in the body itself, and 
under all circumstances are traits of character that cannot 
be improved, without at the same time improving the power 
within you that impels them. These are certainly practical. 
Is your underclothing and your under-condition such that, 
in case of accident and you were exposed, the public or the 
doctors would find you just as you would like to be found? 
If not, then you have a standard night and day to be lived 
up to. That is certainly practical and useful. You may say 
you do not have time to be neat and clean. But you do have 
time. You may deceive yourself, but you cannot deceive mother 
nature. She knows. You have hundreds of little minutes 
that are wasted every day. You talk idly to others who have 
no claims on your time, and you thus let valuable moments go 
to waste. You believe that the daily newspaper is a means of 
education, when in fact it is a means of dethroning reason 
and inviting suicide by its flaring columns of crime and dis¬ 
aster. Surely you do not wish to flood your mind with the 
sewerage of the daily press. It is like opening the rankest and 


TEE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


107 


foulest spout from the cesspools of human defecta, and allow¬ 
ing the putrid mess to flow on the floors of the palace to 
permit the offerings of the newspaper to enter your mind. 
Once the press held the respect and fear of the people; toda^ 
it is despised and ridiculed, and no man or woman of any 
genuine character fears it any more than the strains and odor 
of something decayed is undesirable. The press has no power 
over the public. It sways no one whose mind is worth sway¬ 
ing. Therefore, do not make the mistake of taking your 
mental food from such a source. Save the wasted moments 
for such reading and current diistory as you can get from the 
weekly publications of high merit and from the monthly 
magazines. 

Haying learned that a moment is a diamond set in hours 
of gold, spare them to the best aspirations of the mind and* 
heart. 

Cut short idle conversation and idle reading. 

Then will come the objection that you do not feel like im¬ 
proving yourself; you have won the courtship and there is no 
reason now why you should be careful in order to retain 
the good opinion of the other sex. Of course that is lazi¬ 
ness. You are now sounding the note that has held people 
down all their lives. It is the repetition of history to invite 
poverty and failure by the love of doing nothing that can be 
evaded. The old advice to never put off till tomorrow what 
you can do today, shows the trend of humanity all through 
the past centuries. The man or woman who does not draw 
prosperity like a magnet is the one who reverses the advice, 
and never does today what can be put off till tomorrow. 

Magnetism is found on eternal activity of the muscles and 
of the mind. You can study the habits of magnetic men and 
women, and you will find, much to your surprise, that they 
are never at rest; they are not time wasters; they cannot let 
moments run to waste. Perhaps you do not care to purchase 
success at the expense of learning how to be active. In that 
case, it is useless to go further. You cannot reverse nature. 
Those who are active in mind and muscle by born habit or 
temperament, are looked upon as naturally magnetic. But 
it has been proved that the same habits may be cultivated in 
either way; you may cultivate magnetism and the love of 


108 


SMX MAGNETISM 


activity will follow; or you may cultivate activity and the 
magnetic character will be set up along with it. You cannot 
separate the two. 

Therefore, when you say that you do not feel like paying 
attention to the scores of details that will make you neat and 
cleanly, bright and attractive, you are sounding the death 
knell of your future success, unless you have the inherent 
will power to turn about and make up your mind to do what 
is right. Once, when in the throes of courtship, you sought 
self improvement through excessive activity and personal at¬ 
tention to your manners and character, your dress and body. 
Nature was then behind you pushing you on. Now you must 
invite nature to come again to your aid. 

Suppose you are a husband. You have some male friend 
of about the same age of your wife, and this friend comes 
to your house to live for a few weeks. He is not her hus¬ 
band. He is no relation to her. He may or may not be 
married; that makes no difference; but if your wife is neat, 
refined and attractive, this male friend of yours will show 
you how to behave before her. He will be extra neat in dress, 
person and appearance. He will be careful and gentlemanly 
in speech. He will be courteous and gallant at all times. He 
will be considerate and patient if trying circumstances arise. 
That is the measure that nature sets up within him for him to 
follow. Not that he is courting your wife, or that he is flirt¬ 
ing with her. He may be careful not to see her when you are 
not present, so there is no reason for jealousy; but he merely 
acts on the instinctive impulse that comes forth on all such 
occasions where the man meets the woman to whom he is not 
married. It is, of course, true that his own wife at home, 
if he has one, will not receive the gallant attentions that he 
bestows on the wife of his friend right under the gaze of that 
friend. It is of course true that, if he were to marry that wife 
to whom he is showing such politeness, he would cease such 
extra attentions; but you cannot take away the fact that this 
wife enjoys such gallantry and evidence of appreciation, and 
that the man suffers not the slightest inconvenience in render¬ 
ing them to her. Then the excuse that you do not feel like 
it, when these matters are urged on you as a daily habit is 
only a false reply to the suggestion. 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


109 


The wife, all other things being equal, prefers to have this 
man in the house, as every woman enjoys homage; but let 
him relax his politeness and care of her or himself, let him 
show clothing that is not neat, let him come to the table un¬ 
kempt, let him slip up in his refined speech, or otherwise show 
signs of the marriage habit, and his wife will suddenly despise 
him. The thin veneer has broken and the same disappointing 
man is there in the guise of a visitor. If his attentions do 
not ring true, she will find them out. His hope of retaining the 
welcome is in a genuine admiration for her, and an honest 
attempt to be attractive to her. All this may be done without 
overstepping the hospitality offered by the husband. It is not 
flirting. If the visitor has designs other than loyal to his 
friend, he will make them manifest in other ways, and then 
the wife must either confide in her husband or else cow the 
invader. 

Let the husband himself transfer this visiting gallantry and 
attention to his own wife, and never relax from it as long as 
he lives. He would show such refinement to some other wife; 
why not to his own? He thinks it is not worth while. He sees 
the woman he is married to, and knows her under all cir¬ 
cumstances, and he does not think it worth while to court 
her over again. Let that part of it drop. All that is asked is 
to evince the attentions and manliness in her presence that 
he would yield to the wife of his friend. That is not too much, 
and it is eminently practical. 

Head all of department three in this course and adopt the 
suggestions there made, as they cover the whole ground of 
personal conduct. 

Then there are some lines of improvement that may not be 
invited in the usual courtship. While book learning is not 
always essential to sex influence, it is a means of help; but 
common sense and good judgment are always necessary. They 
can be cultivated by the process known in magnetism as ask¬ 
ing yourself a constant question, or expressing a constant 
belief. In acquiring common sense and good judgment the 
question to be asked as you analyze each idea or each proposed 
act, is stated below: 

“Is it sensible? v 

The statement to be made is: 


110 


SEX MAGNETISM 


“This is not the best thing to do.” 

The purpose is to concentrate the mind on the conditions 
and to select the best course. If the reply to the question is 
favorable, you have the advantage of the brief analysis; and 
if the assertion is not correct, then you will have had something 
in the mind that has turned it about completely. By this 
process a person comes soon to acquire good sense and accurate 
judgment. Many men who have won the highest success in 
life, have had the habit of taking the opposite view of every¬ 
thing from that which is first presented to them; and they 
then see if they are able to break down this opposition. The 
mental process is done in a flash and soon is a fixed habit. 

Men appreciate evidence of practical, common sense in a 
woman whether she is married or single. Women admire the 
same trait in men. A girl is pretty. Some young man is 
infatuated with her beauty. His older friends may say, “She 
is a mere doll.”—“She has a baby face.”—“She is just pretty 
and nothing else, and beauty is only skin deep.” 

It is a very undesirable marriage that has merely the beauty 
of the wife to cement it; for, as she matures, her good looks 
will give way to the lack of sound intelligence. The mind 
that first breaks down, in the average number of cases, is that 
which has followed the vanishing of a pretty face. Many 
of the women in the asylums have once been beauties. Sense 
and fine looks make a good combination; and sense coupled 
with practical judgment, embellished by native intelligence, 
is much more desirable than the velvet skin and the bright 
complexion. Look at the police and court history of many of 
the noted cases of recent years, and see how many girls of 
the pretty type have figured in them. 

What is called sense and a lack of genial kindness are too 
often found blended in the same person. While sense is an 
aid to magnetism it is overcome by harshness and a cold dis¬ 
position. As sunshine has been found essential to the growth 
of all life, so the brightness of mind and heart have the same 
influence over our fellow beings. 

Character has power to win, but it loses against bad manners 
and cheap habits. The greater the real worth of a person, 
the greater will be the character, and it is doubtful if char¬ 
acter is real where the habits are faulty. A very attractive 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


111 


jo ung woman was seen after dinner at a hotel where she had 
met the son of a prominent millionaire of New York City. 
He thought he had never beheld so rare and fascinating a 
beauty before, and he was already beyond control in love with 
her, when he saw her move her tongue along the entire row 
of lower front teeth, and clean them. The lip was bulged out 
as the tongue made its repeated progress in this effort. Her 
next achievement was to run a long, slender, delicately pink 
little finger up into her nose for several inches, as he thought, 
and pull down something that he did not wait to scrutinize. 
He was gone. 

The real man will not chew gum or tobacco or work his 
mouth in any way when it is not necessary. He will not pick 
his teeth in public, or in the presence of any other person; 
nor will he suck the teeth at the cavities, or otherwise make 
himself appear nasty in personal habits. Of all the nauseat¬ 
ing faults of men, none is more disagreeable than these, 
especially any action of the tongue, teeth, lips or mouth that 
can be seen or heard. One woman was driven crazy by the 
“sucking” of cavities in the teeth of her husband. He did this 
all the time, and she had been brought up in a family of re¬ 
finement. Some natures cannot endure the swinish habits of 
men. 

It is true that a person who has not been well bred would 
have no guiding rules to aid in doing right and avoiding 
error; but there should be ambition to find out the facts. 
Get a book of etiquette, and read it not only once, but a 
hundred times until everything is understood and can be 
adopted easily. Husbands and wives sometimes agree to 
find out all they can for each other, and to make suggestions 
for the help of each in all matters of personal conduct. In 
the rules of etiquette there are some forms and some customs 
that vary with the locality; but every person in and out of 
society should have the latest local guide in good manners 
and should take a few minutes a day for the study of it. There 
will be an opportunity to practice these rules anywhere, or 
at least some of them. There are couples who actually do 
put them into practice in the homes they occupy, humble as 
they are. It was at one time thought that such couples would 
never have an opportunity to show their good manners in the 


112 


SEX MAGNETISM 


higher ranks; but the latter find them out. In one case a 
wealthy woman had occasion to call at the home of one of 
the couples referred to, and was surprised to witness the same 
methods that she was accustomed to in her own circles. To her 
husband she said that she believed they had seen better days. 
“Let us find out,” he replied, and they gave a dinner to the 
poor husband and wife. All the attaches of the mansion stood 
about and there was no form that was omitted. Of course, the 
guests were not at ease, but they knew what to do and they 
did it at all times. The result w T as a friendship that led to a 
business opportunity for the man, and today he is himself the 
head of a great house. 

It can be set down as an axiom that any person in humble 
circumstances who is willing to study and to practice the 
rules of etiquette in a lowly dwelling has that something in 
him that will rise to a better condition. 

On the same principle it may be set down as an axiom that 
any man or woman who, while not seeming to have any use 
for an education, will improve in spelling, in grammar, in 
mathematics, in rhetoric, in the English language as a litera¬ 
ture, or in any branch of useful learning, will some day rise 
to a level that will suit the accomplishment. 

Among the ordinary ranks of educated people you will be 
measured largely by the way you pronounce the English lan¬ 
guage, and by the kind of grammar you speak. Among those 
with whom you correspond, you will be estimated according 
to your use of grammar, and your vocabulary. But in the 
higher ranks you will stand or fall on your knowledge of 
rhetoric. 

Here then are three studies that you should become master 
in. They may not be exchangeable right away for bread and 
meat, but they will sooner or later buy something greater 
than bread or meat. Every person who is ignorant, every 
person who is fairly well educated, every person who has 
acquired great learning and has grown rusty in its use, should 
have near by every day of the week certain books, of which a 
grammar, a dictionary, a speller, and a rhetoric are the first 
four. Some persons carry one of these books with them all 
the time. There are minutes in every day that are wasted, 
and that can be put to some use in study. 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


113 


The fifth most important book is a work on character; the 
sixth is a work on etiquette, and a seventh is a work on mathe¬ 
matics of some kind, for every person should be quick and 
accurate in figuring. 

Now what will be the difference between adding knowledge 
and reading the sewerage of the daily press? The latter is 
more entertaining, just as pastry tastes better than corn meal 
bread. But the pastry ruins the blood, and the newspaper 
ruins the mind. There is a difference of value all along the 
way. The seven books we have referred to will give you a new 
level. Your own ability will rise to a higher level. It is a 
rule of human life that every individual sooner or later rises 
to his actual level, just as a fountain will do the same. A 
man had a seven-story building, in which he had running 
water on the first floor only. He carried his pipes farther up 
the hill and the water rose to supply the second floor. Later 
on he carried the pipes still farther up the hill, and the water 
supplied the third floor. In the course of time he went back 
far enough and up high enough to reach the level of the 
seventh floor, and he got the source of supply even beyond that 
so he could add another story or more to the building. 

In just this way human values rise and fall. 

The young man says, “What is the use of my learning arith¬ 
metic? I am not working where they want arithmetic.” When 
he was told that it would not hurt him, he was induced to 
try it, and he soon found it both harmless and a pleasant study. 
When he had become skilled in figures, he was wanted at 
another place where they required the knowledge of arith¬ 
metic, and his wages were doubled. This will be the experi¬ 
ence of every man and woman who ever expects to be thrown 
on his or her own resources. A young lady some years ago was 
advised to take all seven of the branches of training referred 
to above, and she obeyed. The books were borrowed and so 
cost her nothing. She had the time and blindly went to work. 
Then she happened by some good fortune to fall heir to the 
estate of a rich uncle of the Far West, and her education was 
useless. But she did not regret it. She felt all the better 
for the knowledge she had acquired. In the course of three 
more years the mines failed, and all her fortune was wiped 
out. She was in debt. At this time, being compelled to live 


114 


SEX MAGNETISM 


on her labor, she found the education the only means of 
earning a decent livelihood. Again she did not regret it. When 
she was rich, her training, all self-taught, enabled her to 
attend to the duties of her circumstances, and gave her a 
place among the educated classes. When she was poor, the 
same training enabled her to subsist and lay aside a fund 
each year against old age. 

But aside from the monetary value of knowledge, there is 
the making of a better level. It is easily and quickly made. 
Not much is required to effect a change for the better. Take 
the case of a young man who had married and who wanted 
to rise above his level both of wages and of mind. He wrote 
to a business man for advice. After perusing the letter, the 
business man told him to learn to spell. “This is a joke,” 
he said; “but I will do it, for I suppose my letter was a 
freak.” He paid five cents for an old speller. He had an 
hour or two each evening in which he could study. In a month 
he challenged his wife to trip him on any word in the book, 
and she could not. He became an unusually accurate speller. 
Then as a joke he wrote to the man and took pains to make 
the letter quite long, asking him what he would next advise. 
The man said he needed grammar. This was a different prop¬ 
osition ; but the young man and his wife both started to 
learn grammar without a teacher. They had no trouble that 
could not be surmounted, and in the course of a year they were 
very good grammarians. Again the young man wrote to the 
merchant and asked what next he would suggest. The latter 
had employed the young man’s father and had told the younger 
one that he would be glad to give him advice at any time. 
The third suggestion was a knowledge of arithmetic; but this 
was anticipated, as there had been an old book of that kind 
in the house for some months. It was not long before this 
same merchant offered a good position to the ambitious stu¬ 
dent, who was at best nothing but an ignorant knock-about 
fellow two years before, and who married when he had noth¬ 
ing with which to support the wife. The business man and his 
protege had a conference after a while and they computed how 
much the latter had gained by being willing to educate him¬ 
self instead of remaining at his low level. In place of wages 
.averaging less than eight dollars a week, he was able to earn 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


115 


all the year round a salary equal to thirty dollars a week. 
This was the money value of the self-taught training. 

There are millions of young men in this land who are able 
to raise their own level, but who will not lift a finger to do so. 
They come home and claim that they have had all the hard 
work they want for that day. In a line of beggars in New York 
City last winter, eight men out of every ten showed evidence 
of a possible intelligence beyond their condition. A lady of 
wealth had her agents meet these men singly and apart from 
all listeners, and offered to them the books they would need to 
enable them to learn; but not one man in a thousand would let 
this be done. They all preferred to sit in the parks, reading 
scraps of old newspapers and talking about their hard luck; 
and the well and strong among them refused to aid themselves 
or be aided except as mere beggars. 

For poverty there is a cause. 

For ignorance there is a cause. 

The men and women who will not take an interest in them¬ 
selves when their health is such that they are able to do so, 
should not be fed, especially when the offers of help are made 
in connection with the offers of food and clothing. Of course 
a hungry man wants something to eat rather than something 
to study. But if he can have his food, his clothing and his 
lodgings all given to him free of charge on condition that he 
try to make himself more useful, he will refuse the latter 
part of the tender. In one experiment a man of wealth gave 
three good meals a day, and lodgings and clothing to a large 
number of men, and then assembled them in a hall where he 
had teachers try to arouse in them a desire and willingness to 
be taught the easiest and simplest things of a useful education; 
but the men would not listen. Not one would open a book 
given him. 

These facts show why that class is not worthy of help. 

A young married man recently killed himself and left a 
letter in which he said that he had consulted a clergyman who 
advised him to end his life, as the conditions of modern civili¬ 
zation were such that no man was under moral obligations to 
live in them. This husband left two small boys and a wife. 
He was twenty-seven years of age. He had been married 
five years. Prio-r to his marriage he had been given an op- 


116 


SEX MAGNETISM 


portunity to receive an education and spurned the offer. After 
his marriage he showed no disposition to lighten the burdens 
of his wife who slaved for him more hours than he worked 
for her. He spent his evenings away from home until ten 
or eleven o’clock, while his wife was struggling with her cares 
and children. When the panic came seven young men of his 
acquaintance who had been to school and had learned their 
lessons well, had stead}^ work and were laying aside money, 
while this fellow was idle and took very little interest even 
then in bettering himself. One of his young men friends said 
to him one evening, “Tom, you have a chance to get good work 
if you will fit yourself for it. But you know nothing of the 
plain branches of knowledge.” The despondent young man 
said he did not know and he did not want to know. Then 
came the suicide. The clergyman denied having given the 
advice to kill himself. There was no evidence of insanity. 
It was merely a typical case of the class who will not better 
their minds, and who prefer to remain ignorant and abjectly 
poor rather than try to rise in the world. 

We do not uphold the idle rich, for we have only profound 
disgust for them and their monkey dinners; but, on the other 
hand, we do not uphold the poor and ignorant classes who 
refuse to help themselves when help is offered in a way that 
will enable them to seek new levels and rise to them. It 
is not the fault of the wealthy classes that the poor are poor. 
It is the fault of the poor themselves. This fault can be 
brought home to that class and very easily identified. 

The husband who does not care to better himself by making 
a new level for himself, lias no genuine love for his wife. He 
may have animal affection and a dog loyalty, but not a manly 
love. He may grumble at modern civilization and blame it for 
his poverty, but he forgets that the millionaire who puts a 
million dollars in a house, really distributes the million dol¬ 
lars. If he did nothing with it he would have it; but when 
he spends it somebody else has it, and it is the great public. 
The women who each year spend a billion dollars for dresses 
that are wholly unnecessary to them, part with the billion 
dollars. If they did not spend it they would still have it; 
but, having spent it, the public has it. How many persons 
do you think get some of the billion dollars that the rich spend 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


117 


for their dresses each year? More than forty millions of 
people. Now which is best: to keep the money and not let 
the forty millions of people share it; or spend it so that it 
may go into general circulation? After the rich women part 
with it, what have they in place of the billion dollars? Noth¬ 
ing at all, after the dresses have been worn and given away or 
discarded. There is a total annual loss of one billion dollars 
to the wealthy women. But some of the forty million people 
who share in the sum of one thousand million dollars each 
year, lay away part of it against a rainy day. 

This is but one case in illustration of the value of the spend¬ 
thrift to the world. 

It is a lucky thing that the rich spend their money like water. 
It would be a calamity of the most disastrous character if 
the rich did not spend their money. It used to be the policy 
of governments in hard times to carry on public improvements 
so that the idle men might be employed and thus be able to 
support their families. When a million rich men each year 
will maintain constant improvements in their property, they 
will do a far wider work and a more beneficial charity in the 
name of money-squandering than the cities and States that 
open up their treasuries in days of panic. The city of Wash¬ 
ington spent five thousand dollars to give its idle men work 
one winter, and less than two thousand negroes got this 
money in two days. The city of Philadelphia spent a hundred 
thousand dollars to help circulate some money among hungry 
families; but this was spent in three days, and the amount 
that was added to the circulation went chiefly into , the bar¬ 
rooms. 

In and around that city, twelve months in the year, year 
in and year out, rich men spend a million dollars a day in 
labor bills for the mere purpose of carrying on private im¬ 
provements and keeping their estates and property in gooi 
condition; and the excellent thing about this expenditure is 
that men who drink and carouse are being gradually dropped 
from the pay rolls. When the men of wealth will make 
work plenty, and give it only to laborers who are sober and 
industrious, they will do a greater charity than the sentimental 
women who feed the idle poor. In the park near Somerville, 
New Jersey, a multi-millionaire spends for labor alone between 


118 


SEX MAGNETISM 


fifteen hundred and two thousand dollars a day. What he 
gets in return is a shifting of the land. He has been doing 
this for more than ten years. If he were to sell the place 
today, he could not get as much for it as it cost him. His 
expenditure, then, has been a form of distributing his money 
among his fellow beings. Had that money been sent to the 
coffers of the middle classes it could not have cropped out in 
the form of parks, and no one would have been benefited by it. 

Permanent employment is the best charity. 

Such facts should be borne in mind when a person is dis¬ 
posed to blame poverty on the rich, on the ground that the lat¬ 
ter have taken the money from the poor. Today there is a 
stampede of money into the country from the city; and the 
wealthy classes are taking on the average of forty laborers 
with them to each new home. These are given homes with or 
rent, and work all the year round. Imagine each million dol¬ 
lars that is held by one person to have been distributed among 
a thousand persons of the middle classes, and you will have 
a condition that would cut off the support of forty families 
from permanent labor, as well as the multitude of other ex¬ 
penses that arise in the maintenance of a great estate. Each 
person who received the thousand dollars would horde it, 
and it would be idle; or, if it were spent, it would be gone; 
while the expendit re of the millionaire goes on forever. 

It is a glorious thing that in this land today every man 
or woman who wishes to make a higher level can do so. Just 
get the seven books referred to and begin to make that higher 
level. The books can be taken from any public library without 
cost, or bought at second-hand stores for a few cents each. It 
makes no difference how poor or how affluent you are; master 
the seven books; know all there is in common arithmetic, in 
spelling, in grammar, in rhetoric, in English literature, in 
character and in etiquette. Just as sure as you make your¬ 
self the master of these studies, just so sure will you make for 
yourself a new level; and just as sure as you make a new 
level of mental and physical value, just so sure will you rise 
to it. 

It is one of the most gratifying laws of life that every 
person can make a new level every year, and we might almost 
say, every month. 


THE ATTRACTIVE FORCE 


119 


But once a new level is made, nothing on earth can keep you 
down. It is the old case of the fountain-head and the outlet; 
the higher the former rose the higher the latter forced itself. 

Is it worth trying? 

A husband who has spare moments, as all husbands have, 
can put them to no better use than this. The same is true 
of the wife. If the two do not care to study together; or if 
one is unwilling to aid or sympathize with the other in any 
effort, take up the work alone. Make no show of doing this. 
Just do it as the moments offer themselves. But do not neg¬ 
lect any of the duties of home life for the study. The order 
of action should be as follows: 

1. Give your work and duties full attention and make them 
complete each day. 

2. Aid your mate morning, noon and night in any way you 
can in the performance of the duties that belong to each day. 

3. Volunteer to assist such mate in extra matters where 
there is any possibility of being helpful. 

4. Then pay full attention to your personal habits and con¬ 
duct so that the suggestions of the third department of this 
book may be fully complied with. Be all you should, refined, 
neat, careful and alert. 

5. After that, take up the studies of the seven books re¬ 
ferred to in any order you please. 

You have time enough. 

By doing these things and making your plans so that you 
can surely do them, you will become a different person. The 
difference will be perceived by everybody who know T s you. 
Your life mate will notice it, and then that high respect that 
precedes magnetism will be awarded you at all times. Mark 
what we say, there is no higher honor in this world that can 
come to you than to have earned such consideration. 

Is it worth trying for? 

Yes, if life has anything in it that is worth trying for, and 
we think it has. 

By these means you can cultivate the attractive force. 

If you lack it, you can never develop Sex Magnetism. 

It is the soil in which Sex Magnetism grows. 

If you cultivate the attractive force and should not go so far 
as to add Sex Magnetism, you will not have worked in vain, 


120 


SEX MAGNETISM 


for the latter power is very close at hand to a man or woman 
who has attained the former. 

Suppose you are not married, but are old enough to enter 
that state, and should not possess this attractive force, its 
coming to you through your deliberate effort will add a great 
value to your life. The new level will be high indeed and 
you will rise to it and thus make yourself the person most 
fitted for a life mate. 

If you are married, then there is all the more reason why 
you should develop this attractive force, for it will make mar¬ 
riage mean more to you than anything else can except Sex 
Magnetism. 

If you are old and have passed the time of life when you 
should marry, do not let that deter you from cultivating the 
attractive force. It is important that you should have it, 
not that you may take a life mate, but that you may find that 
affiliation that one sex needs in the appreciation of another. 
It is not good for a man or a woman to be alone. 

Lay this foundation well. 

Keep in mind the fact that it is practical, useful and filled 
with opportunities for rising in the world in every department 
of life. 


SEX INFLUENCES 


121 





















SEX INFLUENCES 


123 


t 

SEX INFLUENCES I 


*J« *J« *J» *j» 


$af 


r 0 THINGS are assumed as haying been 
accomplished by the time this stage is 
reached. These may be found described in 
a general way in the third and fourth de¬ 
partments, and there they should be searched 
out and analyzed until they are fully under¬ 
stood. They may be briefly summed up in a few words as 
follows: 

1. It is assumed that by this time that you have acquired 
the attractive force. 

2. It is assumed that by this time that you have found a 
new level. 

Such being the case, you are ready to enter directly upon 
the study of Sex Magnetism. If the two preliminary steps 
have not been taken as yet, then do not proceed for the pres¬ 
ent, for there will be nothing gained in overleaping the space 
between the foundation and the higher part of the system. 

Proceed slowly. 

There is much to be attained if it is reached by solid steps 
along the first part of the course. Haste accomplishes nothing 
in this study. 

The purpose in view must be fully known and kept before 
the mind all along the way. The difference between personal 
magnetism and Sex Magnetism is also of material impor¬ 
tance, and should not be misunderstood. The first or founda¬ 
tion course is known as the cultivation of personal magnetism. 
This is not the power to hypnotize, but its opposite. It is 
the power to awaken, to thrill, to win; to obtain a voluntary 
following from a person whose senses have been quickened 
instead of dulled; it does not put to sleep, but wakes up 
and arouses; it makes no slave, but a brighter, better helper. 




124 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Personal magnetism also teaches self-mastery, self-control, 
rulership, leadership, and the full strength of life. It gives 
power; conscious power; tremendous power; a grander man¬ 
hood, and a more exalted womanhood; an influence that is far- 
reaching and ever-growing; an influence for any purpose in 
life. It wins respect. It compels attention. 

Such is the foundation course, that which should and must 
precede this system. It is in the foundation book of the 
Magnetism Club. 

As has always been stated, that foundation course should 
either come before this, or should accompany it; there can 
be no omission of it by this time. 

It will, if its teachings have been mastered, have conquered 
in you all reluctance to acquire the attractive force, and to 
make for yourself a new level in your personal worth. 

There is nothing ideal or merely advisory in these steps. 
They are exactly the steps that any successful man or woman 
will have to take in whole or in part. They are instigated 
by nature, and have been so directed since first the dawn of 
civilization gave promise of a better manhood and womanhood 
for the race. 

All that has led up to this stage of the study has applied 
only to the improvement of yourself. It has been taught in a 
negative and an affirmative process: 

1. The negative process has been intended to drive out the 
unattractive qualities such as are described in the third de¬ 
partment. 

2. The affirmative process has been intended to build up 
something of greater value, as described in the fourth depart¬ 
ment, including not only the attractive force, but also the new 
level. 

Think over these two steps, and note their effectiveness along 
the lines of usual and natural progress. Then you will be 
ready to make another dividing line, as follows: 

1. The two processes, negative and affirmative, have applied 
solely to your own improvement as an individual of attractive 
powers. 

2. The next step must apply to your helpfulness toward 
your life-mate. 


SEX INFLUENCES 


125 


Here again the distinction is important. 

It would not be enough for you to better yourself and your 
value unless you could bestow that improvement on the per¬ 
son whom you have allied yourself with for life. As a mat¬ 
ter of side advice, it is suggested that a mutual desire for 
the prolongation of both lives should be fostered, and every¬ 
thing done to bring about its fulfillment. 

If you are a man it will be doubly important that you do 
this. It may now be supposed that you have passed the vari¬ 
ous stages that precede, and that your desire is centered on 
the health of yourself and wife, provided you are married, or 
<are to be married. If you think your health good enough at 
present, remember that men who have been sick but little 
are quick victims of a single severe attack, for they are un¬ 
prepared for it in mind and will power. They get frightened 
easily, and a frightened patient is an easy victim of death. 
It is easy for every well man to keep well, but it is not easy for 
a well man to remain well without giving attention to his 
health. While you are well you are in the best condition 
to make the plan of living that will keep you in health. Pre¬ 
vention is the leading demand today in everything. To be 
curing something all the time, and mending something day 
in and day out, is neither wise nor practical sense. The man 
who locks his house and keeps out the burglars is a much 
more intelligent man than the one who, after he has been 
robbed, hunts down the thief. The owner of the horse who 
locks the barn door after the animal has been stolen is a 
type of the man who tries in this age of multitudinous sick¬ 
ness to take care of his health after it has gone. 

When a husband is well the duties of the wife are many 
and hard. All his earning capacity is needed to help her 
and supply the home. When he is sick that capacity is re¬ 
moved, and in place of it there will stalk in the house the 
costs of medicine and doctor. But the duties of his wife are 
increased, for the man must be waited on, and his share of 
helpfulness at home is taken away. Therefore, the man who 
will not look after his health, but will allow things to take 
their own course, is very sefish. He is unfair. He thinks 
of the chances he may have of getting well, but not of the 
tax and possible breakdown of his wife. 


126 


SEX MAGNETISM 


As sickness is always invited by the negligence and faults 
of someone, it is always a sin that is fastened on someone 
by the judgment of heaven. It may have its start in a pre¬ 
vious generation, but for the most part every bodily ill is 
due to ignorance and stupidity in food selection, in cook¬ 
ing and in senseless habits. Sickness has always been a 
sin, despite the fact that the innocent suffer for such wrong¬ 
doing as much as the guilty parties. Some day, in a higher 
civilization, it will be made a crime. But today in nine homes 
out of ten, in ninety houses out of every hundred, sickness 
stalks in as an unwelcome visitor, destroying the peace, the 
comfort and the happiness of all present, making the sick 
helpless and imposing extra toil on the well, and sapping the 
finances where they are most weak. Yet there is hardly any 
attempt to check this lack of sense in the great public. Men 
and women who are able to manage their financial and 
business affairs, and who are reputed to possess great powers 
of sense and judgment, fall down in this one department. 

People live in habits, not in thought. 

The disposition to let well enough alone is the cause of 
the deficiency of mind in looking after the health while yet 
it remains. 

People who let well enough alone are like the owner of the 
horse referred to. 

They do not stop to think that the seeds of disease are 
sown in silence, and when they break forth, as in appendi¬ 
citis, in paresis, in paralysis, in rheumatism, in diabetes, in 
kidney troubles and in cancer, as well as in many others, they 
come so suddenly that there is no chance to fight them; yet, 
taken when the health was good, they could have been easily 
averted. “You are sick unto death,” said a doctor to a busi¬ 
ness man recently. “You could have prevented this a year 
ago had you given your health thought and care then.” “Yes 
doctor I know; but my motto has always been to let well 
enough alone.” So he died for the sake of the motto that 
would leave every door unlocked in a house until the burglars 
came; that would allow every infant to play on the* car 
tracks until death came, and that is setting back more than 
seven homes in every ten that are struggling to rise above 
the vicissitudes of life’s uncertain struggle. 


SEX INFLUENCES 


127 


If you are a wife, you should take care of your health for 
your own sake, for the sake of your husband, and for the 
sake of your home. 

Ill health may come in the form of acute or chronic sick¬ 
ness. In the former condition you become felled at once, 
and the duties of the household are are a standstill. Your 
services are lost to your family and to yourself. Others must 
take care of you, go without sleep and rest, and become more 
or less unfitted to earn the income that the home needs. If 
you have some chronic illness, it means an unhappy mar¬ 
riage, for there can be no content where there is bad health. 
Somebody must pay for it in all sorts of coin—loss of time, 
loss of opportunity, loss of pleasure, loss of money, and gen¬ 
erally loss of temper. 

How many young women today who are engaged to marry 
have a right to enter wedlock? Less than two in every twenty. 
Their health is such that, although they cover up the facts 
until they are married, they are sure to begin a series of im¬ 
positions on their husbands by bringing chronic invalidism 
to him. The delicate and languid maiden may pose as dainty 
during courtship, but she stands out clearly defined as an in¬ 
valid after marriage. 

There are not ninety female stomachs in a hundred on an 
average among the classes above the poor that are^ee from 
some form of chronic malady. The pastry, soda water, ice 
cream, candy, cakes and what else that the female loves above 
her health have all been doing their work for years. There 
are not ten girls in a hundred wbo are old enough to become 
wives who have not been taking medicines or stimulants for 
years. They cannot resist the temptation to abuse their 
stomachs. They eat heavy evening meals, no breakfasts of 
any value, and light lunches; thus reversing all day long the 
law of nature that food is a fuel to be taken before using, and 
not after. As a result these girls when married have dull 
headaches, bad eyes, dirty breath and a disordered stomach; 
and they wonder why, when the husband promised so faith¬ 
fully to care for and to cherish the wife, he should not have 
greater sympathy for the sick than for the well. The answer 
is that men who are old enough to be at large know per¬ 
fectly well that the headaches, pains and disorders of women 


128 


SEX MAGNETISM 


are due almost always to a senseless method of eating. Men 
may not say aloud what they think; but they are today prov¬ 
ing by their actions their belief; for husbands are walking 
out of the marriage state at the rate of hundreds of thou¬ 
sands every year, while other men are refusing to enter it. 
The reason was given in one case, and it stands as the general 
reason in nearly all cases: “I will not marry a girl who is to 
enter upon a state of chronic invalidism just as soon as she 
becomes a wife,” is the reply of the man of today. 

It is easy to study health from a sensible standpoint, and 
to preserve it; or, if it has been lost, to get it back. The key 
that unlocks the door of good health is proper food selection 
and proper cooking; for what a person eats is exactly what 
that person is. If you ill-feed a valuable horse it will be sick 
and may die. If you treat a husband just as well as you 
would treat your horse, then he will have proper food, care¬ 
fully prepared. 

These evidences of unselfishness are essential for the hap¬ 
piness of your home and your existence with the mate whom 
you have allied yourself with for life. 

It is selfishness to become sick, and a charge on the care 
of others when you can avoid that condition by foresight and 
attention to the few simple laws of health. If you are alone 
in the world, living out in the woods as a hermit, then your 
health is yours alone. But if you dwell in civilized society, 
or in a state of civilization, your health is both public and 
private property. It requires but brief reasoning to figure out 
this result. 

This being the case, study daily to keep your mind and your 
body strong, in order that your life-mate may be helped by 
your better physical and mental condition. 

If your mind goes wrong, as many minds are going in this 
age of rapid living and carelessness in personal health, then 
you may do harm to those you love. Be regardful of your 
mental state. The toxins that are generated by the stomach 
during indigestion poison the brain and inflame it, or else lead 
to paralysis and breakdown. One of the most prolific causes 
of derangement is gas poisoning from the organs of digestion. 
Paralysis may follow such disorder. This stopping of the 
nervous fluid or current, is all the time occurring in the body 


SEX INFLUENCES 


129 


but the serious consequences are being checked in time by 
the operations of life. It is safer to remove the cause. The 
loss of the mind is sometimes a very sudden act, and is trace¬ 
able to the condition of the stomach. The eyesight follows the 
stomach in everything. People dread appendicitis, but its 
control begins and is lost at the stomach. It is just as pre¬ 
ventable as is the loss of a leg by removing it from the track 
before the train approaches. 

If you permit a condition of constipation to continue, you 
are risking appendicitis, paraysis, heart failure, apoplexy and 
blood derangement, as well as headaches and neuralgia. By 
lessening the amount of food to one-half the usual quantity, 
omitting all kinds except those that are plain and simple, 
ingesting what you eat in the most thorough manner before 
it is swallowed, and otherwise exercising care in all things 
pertaining to daily existence, you will make these dread mala¬ 
dies impossible. 

If you expose yourself to drafts of air, or to cold sidewalks, 
or to inactivity out of doors in cool or cold weather, or sit 
on metal or stone steps, or stop to talk to a friend, either in 
the cold air or at the doorway, or sit at an open window, or 
cool off too quickly when heated, or drink ice water or other 
cold drinks, or take stimulants, you will attract disease in 
some form; and these exposures always discover the weak 
spots in your health. 

In the past year we had knowledge of six cases of paralysis 
following the opening of car windows to enable somebody 
to get fresh air; the ones who got it being those in the seats 
next behind the silly fellow who imagined that air would 
come into a moving car at right angles with the side of the car 
itself, instead of slantwise to the seat behind him. The man 
who rocks a boat is generally young and lacking in common 
sense; and the man who opens a car window is of the same 
mental calibre. 

Here is a case that occurred last week. A young mother 
went out of doors on the damp ground without overshoes to 
protect her feet. She is now dead, and the funeral will occur 
tomorrow. Where was her mind when she took the chances? 
What did she ow T e to her baby? if she owed nothing to her 
husband or her parents? Is the fact that she is dead, and 


130 


SEX MAGNETISM 


that she cannot know the sorrow she brought to several lives 
a warrant for her indifference? When cautioned against the 
act, she had only a sneer for the sister who gave her the 
warning. 

Such a case, differing only in the kind of exposure, is com¬ 
mon. People are taking chances all the time. They have a 
pity or a cheap answer for those who seek to guide them. Is 
it because the human mind has much to do before it can at¬ 
tain a condition of ordinary civilization that these neglects 
of body, of mind and of stomach by exposure, by bad habits 
and by a fearful diet are so numerous? 

Is the mind just entering civilization? 

Whatever the cause, the fact remains that homes are all 
the time being invaded by sickness and the grim figure of 
death, where there might have been many years of happi¬ 
ness. There is no golden rule of peace when illness is too fre¬ 
quent a visitor in a home. Nothing will so quickly break up 
the domestic contentment as sickness, even if death waits a 
while. The boy that sleeps in the icy ground might have been 
alive and well had his parents been alert in his days of health. 
The daughter that is lying with upturned face to the sod was 
a sacrifice. Look back up the years that have gone, and ask 
yourself how many pies she ate as a sum total, and then try to 
excuse yourself by saying that you never heard of such a thing 
as pies destroying the good elements of the blood. You, per¬ 
haps, never heard that pastry breaks up the blood faster than 
any other one cause. It is much more to be feared than the 
germs of disease; for it has numbered more victims, although 
its work is principally to deliver the body over to such germs. 
When the blood has been robbed of its value then the germs 
appear; and you are made to believe that the germs were the 
real cause instead of being merely the last agency of the taking 
off. No person will succumb to germs or to any contagion or 
malady who has not first laid the foundation by breaking 
down the blood by a bad diet. 

Place the blame where it belongs. 

The handkerchief tied about the neck stops the circulation 
of blood; but the heart failure is the cause of the death that 
follows. The act of tying the handkerchief is the real insti¬ 
gation and the only guilty agency. 


SEX INFLUENCES 


131 


Love for yourself may not prompt you to be careful of your 
health; but how about the love you bear to others? Are you 
willing to bring sorrow to the wife, the husband, the child 
or the parent when your inherent selfishness might easily 
stop the advance of sickness? Think this over. 

You owe it to yourself to do all in your power to add to the 
peace and happiness of your home life. As sickness is the 
worst and the most common of all enemies, you should master 
that foe from this moment until you no longer possess any will 
power to make you look after yourself. If your wife or hus¬ 
band or family will not attend to their health, you should 
educate them with as little friction as possible. They dislike 
to be talked to on the subject, but there is a duty in the work, 
and you may acquire some diplomatic method of performing it. 

This is the beginning of the plan of helping the life-mate 
whom you have taken. 

It is practical work. 

After death has come then its value is seen; but, of course, 
too late. “If you had back your dead child would you watch 
over her health day in and day out?” was asked of a mother. 
She said truly, “If I could know how close to the brink we all 
are I would devote myself to the care of the health of my 
own body and of my family,” and she paused, then continued: 
“But why are we not able to make up our minds to do this 
when health is ours?” 

Why will humanity see things too late? 

There are too many people in the world. Only those who 
are willing to care for themselves and for others are of any 
use, and so nature opens the way to eliminate the weak and 
the careless; and that man or woman is weakest who is most 
indifferent. Progress is the banner cry of the ages, and prog¬ 
ress can be made only by men and women of foresight; all 
others are in the way. This has been the rule of nature since 
first life appeared, and it always will be the rule. A few thou¬ 
sand years or a few million years are as nothing to nature. 
She cares not a whit for people who care nothing for them¬ 
selves. Help yourself and God will help you has been 
preached for centuries. 

Love is not strong enough to overcome indigestion, colds, 
catarrhs, rheumatism, neuralgia, headaches and the many ills 


132 


SEX MAGNETiSM 


that crowd modern homes. It is useless to seek solace in any 
promises of affection under such conditions. Love likes vivac¬ 
ity, brightness, sweetness, wholeness, and the rich, red blood 
of life. It has no affiliation for the bandaged head or the 
rolling intestines. A man with rheumatic joints will not 
look well courting a woman whose face is twisted into tor¬ 
ture by the toothache. He should wait till he is well, and 
she should have the tooth treated. When her eyes dance with 
the pleasure of conscious health, and his limping walk and 
crutches have been laid away for good, then they can begin 
their courting history. And what is right during that period 
is right all the time. 

You desire to cultivate Sex Magnetism, for you have this 
course of study. 

But you cannot build a house upon air, nor magnetism 
upon a bed of false living. You are not true to yourself if 
you neglect your health, your mind, your body, your faculties 
or your essential being. All these come into the building up 
of Sex Magnetism. It is like a grand mansion with a solid 
foundation. 

Now, what has been the foundation thus far laid as taught 
in the preceding pages? Let us review them: 

1. Your personal unattractiveness must be removed, and 
an affirmative quality developed in its place. This is called 
the attractive force. 

2. Next you are shown the necessity and the way to make 
yourself of greater value, whereby you will build a new level; 
and as sure as you live you will rise to that level. 

These two mighty steps open up the way to your personal 
improvement, which should be maintained, regardless of the 
fact that others may be helped by them. But as sex means 
two, then there is another step to be taken: 

3. You must make your health such that it will aid your 
life-mate on the one hand, and will not be a drag to her or 
him on the other; and your own betterment in health you must 
carry to that life-mate. This is the first effort to reach out 
beyond your own improvement for the good of the other. 

4. You must cultivate a philosophical forbearance. 

This is the second step that reaches out towards your life- 
mate. 


SEX INFLUENCES 


133 


The attractive force removes the unattractive characteristics 
and habits; the new level raises your valne; the better health 
gives more hope to your home life; and now in that home there 
must come a new philosophy. It is supreme forbearance. It 
is not to be adopted as a theory, but must be practiced as a 
fine art. It must be put to the test all the time. There is 
no credit in bearing and forbearing when all things go 
smoothly. The real struggle is when you are sorely tempted. 

Adversity tests everything. 

The difference between character and forbearance is seen 
in the following instances: A man who is alone and who 
finds everything wrong becomes impatient; but if he controls 
himself, that is character. He is to blame to start with. His 
collar button left him and sought a quiet nook under the 
dressing case; that was not the fault of anybody, unless he 
himself was to blame. He confounds his luck, and thus places 
it in the category of chance. Perhaps this is as near right 
as it will ever be made. But if he swears or jumps about and 
throws things, he will not be strong in character. In dressing 
himself he collides with a pin, and it is run into the ball of 
his thumb clear to the bone. Again he either has or lacks 
character. 

The same man may have these experiences in the presence 
of his wife. If he gives way to a burst of temper, with or with¬ 
out profanity, she may cry violently on the first day of such 
episodes; but she soon learns to pass them by as matters in 
which she is not involved. But if he, in a temper, should 
throw a shoe at her, that would not only be lack of character 
of the right kind, but a very brutal proceeding. He will re¬ 
pent in a flash, take her in his arms, ask forgiveness and be 
pardoned. That is affection. She rather enjoys the whole 
affair if it ends in such attention. 

But now we come to the more useful quality in married life, 
which is known as forbearance. The husband gets up in the 
morning. Something is wrong for which the wife is actually 
to blame. He does not throw anything at her. He does not 
swear at her. He does not scold her. He does not make sar¬ 
castic remarks. He does not even look as if he minded it. 
All he does is to take Dora in his arms, kiss her, and tell her 
that it is all right. She will try to make it all right the next 


134 


SEX MAGNETISM 


time, and she does. This is forbearance of the true husband, 
and it is philosophical. 

If she makes the same mistakes again, without many morn¬ 
ings intervening, it is stupidity. He should analyze her make¬ 
up to see if it is curable stupidity. If it is not, then he must 
forbear all his life. There is no remedy. If it is curable, he 
must be diplomatic, for a person who is stupid and who wants 
to be bright is very sensitive, whereas an incurable case is 
lacking for the most part in any sensitiveness. A sensitive 
wife may be a sensible one at the same time, although it does 
not look so at the first glance. If she is really trying to over¬ 
come her fault, she is much more likely to do so with a kiss 
for chiding than with a harsh complaint. It is much better 
not to appear grieved or inconvenienced. Heal with her just 
as you would if it were the second day of your acquaintance 
with her when you were falling in love. 

That is always a safe rule. 

Whenever you have any criticism or complaint to make 
always pave the way by a caress and a kiss. Tell her plainly 
and kindly, so that she may see the necessity of greater care. 
If dinner or any meal is delayed, and you must blame some¬ 
one, select some cause outside of the wife, and let her seem 
to be the impartial third party. Thus, when a woman was 
interested in a novel and forgot to have the noon meal ready 
for her husband, who was in a hurry on account of some im¬ 
portant business engagement, he felt keenly the annoyance, 
but he did not blame his wife. He put the fault on some im¬ 
aginary man who had accosted him on the way home, and 
soundly berated him to his wife, telling her how sorry he was 
that he had kept her waiting. She was suspicious for a long 
time as to the genuineness of his sorrow, but the hint was 
taken, and no further delays were caused by novels. 

If she has habits that are not to his liking, let him mend 
his own bad habits first, and then correct her indirectly. This 
is done by referring to some imaginary girls whom he once 
knew. As an illustration, a man found his wife constantly 
“tonguing her teeth,” or feeling of them with the end of her 
tongue, and drawing air from one or two cavities. While 
this was going on he said nothing; but once when he himself 
did it he said: “I must stop that, for it is a bad habit, and 


SEX INFLUENCES 


135 


grows on a person before he is aware. I never knew of girls 
doing that except once in a while. I recall a very pretty 
young lady who was a personal friend of mine, who would 
work her tongue all the time someone was talking to her, and 
she soon lost all her friends.” This was all the young wife 
needed; she broke up the fault at once. 

It is a very excellent plan to agree to assist each other by 
suggestions. Two heads are better than one. In faults of 
etiquette a wife may often observe more than a man, and she 
can coach him frequently if he is willing to be helped. Every¬ 
thing referred to in the third department of this book can be 
brought up diplomatically between husband and wife, and 
not cause friction. 

If it should so happen that your wife makes a severe dig 
at some fault of yours, do not get angry. Put into practice 
the philosophy of forbearance. If she speaks angrily, forbear. 
If she says mean things, forbear. If she does mean things, 
forbear. If she flirts with another man, it will be due to some 
lack of attention on your part. A husband who is a man 
should be able to hold even a natural wanton by his mag¬ 
netism. There are many cases proved where pretty girls have 
married men who were very busy, and who were compelled 
to leave their wives at home alone all day long. These wives 
were naturally prostitutes by disposition, and all had been 
guilty of that crime before they were married; but their hus¬ 
bands had no suspicion of the facts. 

In the particular case referred to the women did not break 
away from their marriage vows. While the cases were sep¬ 
arated they were well known from reports of the personal 
magnetism club members who had been posted to observe 
them. There are probably thousands of wanton women today 
who are married, and who have been true to the promises made 
at the wedding. Some of them are true and loyal, even though 
sorely tempted at times. It seems that beauty is a bait that 
draws men about town to its charms, no matter how reluctant 
a fallen woman may be to offer such bait after once she has 
found a good home and happy surroundings. In a recent case 
where a girl of great beauty married a prosperous business 
man, after she had spent three years in a house of ill-fame, 
of which fact he was totally ignorant, some enemy of hers 


136 


SEK MAGNETISM 


made the revelation. He had overwhelming evidence of the 
truth of the assertion. She knew what had been told him, 
for she was present at the interview when the enemy made the 
disclosure. She did not offer any denial, nor did she tell of 
any conspiracy that had induced her to enter the evil life 
against her will, nor anything of that kind. The bold truth 
stood out before the husband. He asked her if she had been 
true to him since the marriage, and she looked him full in the 
face and said “Yes.” 

That was all he ever said to her on the subject. They are 
still living together, and both claim to have found their mar¬ 
riage a source of satisfaction, barring only the facts stated. 
A friend of the writer, on being informed of the case, secured 
the following statement from the husband: “I had no sus¬ 
picion either before or after my marriage. She is a good 
wife, and has been from the day I married her. She is refined, 
cleanly, of sweet disposition, kind at all times, forbearing, 
active, intelligent, full of health, and a better helpmeet than 
any wife of my many business friends, as far as I am able to 
judge. I would lose everything to part from her, and I think 
I am gaining much by remaining with her.” 

But he did more. He hired detectives to follow the history 
of the enemy, and at length, since these lines were first writ¬ 
ten, he was handed a written confession from that enemy 
stating that the charges were untrue, and were made solely 
out of spite at being repulsed in the home of the wife. This 
confession was itself untrue. The writer suggested that it 
would be forthcoming as an act of repentance after remorse. 
The husband is today of the opinion that his wife has always 
been a true woman, and he is entitled to the peace of mind 
that this belief brings, for he has been forbearing beyond all 
expectation. 

A good life crushes out a bad past. 

Some husbands flare up at the least shortcoming of their 
wives. The slightest mistakes are beginnings of storms that 
break in terrific fury on the household. It is wrong to speak 
unkindly before others, and certainly wrong to speak un¬ 
kindly at all. What purpose is served by ill nature. 

In moments of irritation, with or without adequate cause, 
the tongue and the temper should be controlled. Forbear at 


SEX INFLUENCES 


137 


all times, even when it takes a philosopher's nature to keep 
good-natured. 

The wife has more cause to let her temper get the better of 
her than the husband. The woman’s faults, as a rule, are of 
the lesser degree. Of course, if she is a card-playing woman, 
or one that drinks, the sharp line must be drawn at once. No 
woman who drinks, or is untrue, or plays cards, except when 
her husband is present, and then only occasionally, is fit to 
be a wife. These are the three natural causes for separation. 
Disloyalty is a Biblical ground. Drinking is the one offence 
that cannot be forgiven, for it is more wicked in its conse¬ 
quences than adultery. Ninety per cent, of all the crimes in 
the code of man are due to the direct or indirect influence of 
drunkenness. Here is a family of four sons, whose father 
should have been segregated long before he married. They 
inherited money and a prosperous business from their uncle; 
but the taint of drink has followed in their blood, and two are 
stricken with fatal maladies, while the other two are wrecks. 
The four have wives and children. In one family there are 
seven children. In another family there are five children; in 
the third there are three, and in the fourth there is one, mak¬ 
ing a total of sixteen children, or twenty other souls that are 
suffering misery in the midst of possible prosperity. The 
wives have all been thrown into the most distressing fears 
and constant dread of their husbands. The children are 
blighted, and always will be. Yet the cause of all this suffer¬ 
ing was the gross appetite of a gross father who ridiculed 
the idea that there was harm in the habit of drink. 

In the families referred to there has never been a crime; 
no killing, no stealing, no assault, but there has been unhap¬ 
piness and blackened lives all the way through the awful 
history. Insanity will be the heritage of three of the chil¬ 
dren ; one of the wives has been temporarily insane three times 
because of the conduct of her husband through his habits of 
drink; and constitutional diseases are in the blood of all of 
them. It is from this drink habit that there falls to the next 
of kin the many nervous and blood maladies that defy all at¬ 
tempts at cure. 

The greatest wrong a woman can do is to marry a fellow 
that drinks. She should not plead ignorance because he sue- 


138 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ceeds in hiding the fault from her. She should ascertain by 
positive inquiry that he does not drink. If he has ever had 
the habit, and has been cured of it, she should let him alone. 
There is too much at stake in the venture. 

The railroads have nearly succeeded in getting rid of all 
their employes who drink, even those who drink nothing 
more than beer. There have been too many wrecks on the road, 
and of a hundred thousand accidents nearly eighty thousand 
have been traced to the dull heads of beer drinkers, or else 
directly to drunkenness. The time when men can take beer 
or liquor and work for railroads is near an end. 

Banks and respectable business houses have also taken the 
same stand. Some clerks and workmen use patent medicines 
under the guise of doctoring; but the smell of alcohol on their 
breaths from the medicines has led to their discharge from 
situations that were full of promise of long employment. 
The public is just learning that much of the intemperance 
of the people has been taught them by bottled drugs and 
medicines prepared ostensibly for curing diseases. Almost 
all such concoctions are charged with whiskey or alcohol. 

The habit of drink in a wife is much worse than in a hus¬ 
band; in her case she may be the victim of patent medicines, 
as some of the strongest prohibition women have been made 
drunkards by the use of such medicines. A husband who weds 
a woman of the wine, beer or liquor habit should sumbit to 
emasculation for the sake of saving the next generations of 
his line, the disgrace and suffering of being cursed with the 
habit of alcoholism and its attendant evils. He will thereby 
cut off much misery, insanity probably, and blood taint. 

There can be no forbearance against drink habits, adultery 
and card playing. The latter is excusable when husband and 
wife play at the same game or in the same gathering, but much 
indulgence even then is wrong, for it makes a new level down¬ 
wards to which they will both sink in time. It strips the 
mind of its keenness, robs life of the ambition to rise to a 
better level, and wastes the energy of brain and body in the 
excitement of watching and using the chances that turn up 
on pieces of pasteboard. It instills in the blood the love of 
gambling, for it trains the nerves to enjoy chance and luck 
without a minimum of skill and thought. All the while the 


SEX INFLUENCES 


139 


players look with pity on those who do not care to thus waste 
their time; the players pretend that much acuteness of mind 
is essential to play well, and in such a gambling game as 
bridge they even pose as thoughtful during the play. 

The dead stare of the eyes after the game tells a different 
story. Thought has gone out, and much of it has gone out 
to stay. The mind is never good for its duties after once it 
has been saturated by the weakening process of the game. 

Nature demands nobility of character. 

There can he no home life and no marriage value after such 
a game as bridge has once entered the life of the woman 
who should be at the head of her family. The husband, if he 
is true to his marriage vows, will not long remain her hus¬ 
band in fact. Of all the divorces in high life in the past three 
years there has not been one in which we have been able to 
secure evidence of personal habits that has not been tainted 
by bridge card-gambling. And it cannot be claimed that all 
families in high social standing play the game. As a matter 
of fact, bridge is not played at all in a majority of them, 
and we have no trace of the habit in the better grade of so¬ 
ciety. When, therefore, it is shown that all the divorced fam¬ 
ilies of the ultra wealthy people have been players of this 
game, the meaning is clear. Champagne naturally attends 
the habit. Adultery is one of its fruits. Unfaithfulness is 
inseparable from it. 

When there is one or more of these three evils in the life 
of a person; when adultery, drink or card playing is made a 
second nature in man or woman, then the marriage totters 
if it has been contracted; and if not, then it should be sup¬ 
pressed at once. There is no use in entering on the contract 
with a man merely for the alimony the woman needs. But 
if the wedding must take place, do not bring children into 
the world to carry on the sins of the parents. 

Prevention is better than cure. It is possible in most cases 
to prevent the misery by refusing to wed the person. But 
if it is too late for that, then seek through magnetism to end 
the wrong and stop the habit. This can be done by a mag¬ 
netic man or woman without having to break up the home. 

Forbearance for past wrongs may be a virtue, and un¬ 
doubtedly is when present conduct warrants it; but forbear- 


140 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ance for current wrongs of the kinds we have described can¬ 
not be advised, as it means too much harm in the future. 

As this training proceeds it will disclose step by step the 
manner in which a husband may bring an erring wife out 
of her evil conditions; and a wife may save an erring husband. 





GETTING TOGETHER 


141 


SIXTH DEPARTMENT 



GETTING 

TOGETHER 






























































« 




























• •' — 















/ 































GETTING TOGETHER 


143 


♦OKiK>>OK>K!K^K^K^fOK)K>>OK»>OK>^OH)tOiO>0 

| GETTING TOGETHER j 

? _ ! 


ITTLE by little this course of training un¬ 
folds the possibilities of power over the op¬ 
posite sex. It is founded as the old maxim 
would have all human conduct founded, on 
the rule that he would rule others must first 
prove his ability to rule himself. For this 
reason all the faults that stand forth as unattractive in man 
or woman are eliminated under the guidance of the training 
set forth in the third department. Having thus made the 
man or the woman to cease the repelling influence, the next 
step was to raise the value of the personality to a new level, 
where circumstances would soon bring the individual life. 

The next step was a natural one, that of helpfulness reach¬ 
ing out into the personality of the other party. 

Now the step at hand is that which brings them together. 

The process can be applied to men and women before they 
have fallen in love, or while they are engaged, or after they 
are married, or when marriage is out of the question. 

At first thought it would seem strange that Sex Magnetism 
could exert an influence over those who do not care to marry, 
or who have no present intentions of entering wedlock. But 
we teach that there is too much marriage; that more deliber 
ation and less haste are necessary in this era of universal di¬ 
vorce, and that the two sexes owe to each other a duty outside 
of marriage as great in its way as the bonds of matrimony. 

In young manhood and in young womanhood there should 
be friendships that need not lead to wedlock. Or there may 
be, in advanced life, similar friendships in which the distinc¬ 
tion in sex is respected and the friends are not so associated 
that a wrong construction can be placed on the acquaintance. 
Some very plain rules should be observed: 




144 


SEX MAGNETISM 


1. If a young man who is not engaged to marry a young 
woman is friendly to her, he should meet her at her home with 
the consent of her parents or guardians, and should at all 
times have them or other persons present or near at hand. 
There should never at any time be an opportunity to be alone. 

2. If he is engaged to marry her, the couple should not be 
left alone, although they may be apart from others, as in an ad¬ 
joining room with the door open. The chaperone system is 
necessary in Sex Magnetism, for it increases the respect which 
one sex holds for the other; and in this age the loss or short 
duration of respect is the cause of so much haste and care¬ 
lessness in selecting a life partner. Whatever will tend to 
make betrothals more deliberate and more reasonable will add 
to the safety and the permanency of marriage; and there is 
no greater end desired in this era. 

3. No young man should escort a young woman on any 
trip or walk, ride, drive or other departure from home unless 
there is a chaperone. This rule is observed in all ranks where 
people are of good standing. It is not merely to guard against 
indiscretion on the part of the young folks, but to compel 
them to respect the difference between them in nature. The 
constant cry that a young woman is able to protect her virtue 
is the advance cry of prostitution. It has always preceded 
the fall of the honorable girl. But, whether she is able or not 
to look after herself, the one thing most certain to cause the 
young man to lose interest in her is a commonness of compan¬ 
ionship and cheapness of acquaintance. If they are allowed 
to wander off alone not all her sweetness, nor all her purity 
can long hold him away from her side. She is in her muscu¬ 
lar powers weaker than he is, and soon the kiss will be forced 
and the embrace compelled. Then all else is cheap. 

4. The woman of the twenties is more sedate, as a rule, 
or if she is gay and vivacious it is forced or vinegary when 
the froth has settled. The young man of the teens will not be 
attracted to her; but she may have companions who are in 
the twenties. While the same care that has been advised for 
the younger folks is not essential, she should remember that, 
just the moment they are given the opportunity to be talked 
about, they will be discussed; and they will be charged with 
exactly the things that they have the opportunity to do, 


GETTING TOGETHER 


145 


whether they do them or not. Scandal is a blessing. If all 
girls and women were virtuous, then scandal would be a sin 
of the grossest kind; but, since ninety girls in every hundred 
fall from grace before they are married, and since this has 
been the rule from the time Eve fell, and will remain the rule 
for some time yet, the voice of the suspicious woman is the 
voice of safety. It is a blessing that the girl and her young 
man friend, who have been away for a drive in a buggy in 
the deep woods, are charged with dishonor in the suspicions 
and afterwards in the enlarged charges made by liars who 
know nothing of the facts. The girl will hear of it, her mother 
will hear of it, and the first venture is generally not a guilty 
one; so there is time yet to save the girl. This would not be 
possible under a system of human nature that caused people 
to refrain from talking unless the wrong were committed on 
their own doorsteps in the presence of invited guests. Noth¬ 
ing is so valuable to the girl and to the future home as her 
chastity. Nothing is so easy to take from her when she is 
young. Nothing is so persistently sought by men. And it is 
saying what is true when we declare that scandal has been 
the means of saving nearly all who would have fallen and have 
been kept in the right path. The real fault is with the parents 
in believing that the daughter is able to protect herself. The 
proper rule is to keep the sexes both away from the oppor¬ 
tunity. 

5. In the trial of divorce cases where the charge of adul¬ 
tery is the basis for legal separation, the old Biblical ground 
is endorsed. There is no church today, nor was there ever a 
church that did not permit a divorce for this cause. But it 
is a difficult thing to prove adultery as a criminal charge. In 
the civil courts there are but two things that need be proved: 

a. The disposition. 

S. The opportunity. 

Having shown to the court that the respondent possessed 
the disposition to do this wrong, and that the opportunity 
occurred, the decision follows. While this would not warrant 
a conviction in a criminal court where the defendant must be 
proved guilty beyond all reasonable doubt, it is sufficent in 
the civil hearing. Now, what does scandal do? It presumes 
that if a young man takes an interest in a girl, and she in him, 


146 


SEX MAGNETISM 


they possess the required disposition. If they lacked this she 
would go her way toward the state of the old maid, and he 
would go his way. Being interested in each other, and being 
inclined to get away from the rest of the world, is some evi¬ 
dence of the nature that is in them. But it is not until the op¬ 
portunity is given them that scandal begins her work. This 
opportunity may occur in any one of scores of chances to 
be alone and wholly apart from all intrusion. If the young 
man is of evil intent, he will lead her away before she is aware 
of his purpose; while he entertains her with wonderful stories 
about his honor and prowess in matters that interest girls. 
It may be some college game, or riding, or driving, or automo- 
biling, or some exploit in the army or navy, or on the plains, 
or some enterprise that is of large importance to her mind, 
or other thing that can hold her attention. If he is in the 
twenties and has had experience with girls and women, he will 
talk grand thoughts, make grand plans, build hopes that tower 
over the commonplace routine of her unvarying life, and so 
lure her on; all the while she is being led to seclusion where 
opportunity is complete. 

6. The man who is several years older than the girl is the 
more to be feared than one who is nearer to her; although 
the rule of the chaperone should never be broken. A whole 
family, or smaller child, or a parent in a room or location 
near at hand, may suffice as chaperone. But the older man, 
one who may be from three to thirty years older than the 
girl, is to be watched in proportion as the difference in the 
ages is greater. Men who are forty, fifty, and even sixty, 
make prey of girls in their teens if once they can interest the 
latter. 

7. The woman who is older than the young man may be 
of a different character. If she is not already bad, she will 
remain as she is during their friendship. It is a pleasant 
thing to have a boy in his teens befriended, advised and looked 
after in an ethical sense by an older woman, if scandal cannot 
find ground for its active tongue. Always pay homage to scan¬ 
dal. It is your best friend. It can never harm the discreet. 
If it finds an entering wedge in your life, it will be due, not 
necessarily to your own wrongs, but to your carelessness and 
indiscretion. You cannot defy it. You cannot declare that 


GETTING TOGETHER 


147 


you will do as you please, and people can talk all they please. 
It is true that the most moral persons are often the most in¬ 
discreet, but they suffer in a good cause. It is also true that 
thousands of girls have been deterred from wrong-doing, as 
well as indiscretion, by the fear of scandal. So do not lessen 
this most excellent servitor by defying it. No good will come 
from boldness in the matter. Men who seek pure wives, as 
all men do, will keep away from the woman who has been 
maligned, even if she is chaste. If she has been talked about, 
she has done something to invite the discussion. There has 
never been a case of scandal that was groundless, except 
where the identity of a person was lost or mixed with another. 
Recently a woman who looked exactly like another woman of 
about the same age, was charged with an offense of which 
she proved her innocence by showing that she was many hun¬ 
dred miles away at the time. But the allegations were so 
direct and so clear that it was supposed another woman of 
the same appearance was the guilty party. Detectives found 
the other woman. The two were brought into court, and each 
in turn was identified as the same person by three accusing 
witnesses. But such cases are comparatively rare. 

Discretion is always a virtue. 

8. There are cases where women in the thirties have held 
sway over the hearts of boys; and where women in the forties 
have done the same thing; while gray-haired old women, small 
in stature and dainty in manners have, without wealth, at¬ 
tracted youths. Of course, most any old woman with wealth 
can secure a husband from almost any rank of men, even boys 
having taken rich wives and waited for the time of release, 
or else spent their fortunes and vanished to distant parts. 
Motive is a matter that should be studied in proportion ns the 
normal conditions are changed. An old man prefers a young 
wife to an old one, other things being equal; for youth and 
beauty are excellent substitutes for wealth. But the reverse 
is not as often true. The boy will naturally shrink from the 
old woman, and motive must be sought in order to straighten 
out the appearance of crooked design. If such a feeling as 
genuine appreciation can exist in the young heart, advice 
should be taken before marriage is contemplated. It is 
fortunate that such cases are rare; although there are hun- 


148 


SEX MAGNETISM 


dreds of marriages taking place every year between young 
men or boys and women altogether too old for them. 

9. A great discrepancy in age should be looked upon as 
suspicious where the older party is rich. 

10. There are real friendships between boys and old women 
in the fifties and sixties who are legally qualified to marry, 
but between whom there exists no intention more serious than 
appreciation and friendship. As a rule, there is some reason 
for such affiliation. It may be some accomplishment of the 
older person, as where a woman of eighty was a splendid lin¬ 
guist, and had the friendship of a boy of nineteen, who was 
himself somewhat accomplished in the same line. As soon as 
he began to take an interest in her ability, he called as often 
as she desired, and this grew to be so frequent that tongues 
wagged; but her grand-nephews were chaperones, and nothing 
real wicked was suggested. The effect on the old woman was 
to brighten her up, and to cause her to observe herself more 
closely in dress and manners. They said of her that she had 
gone back thirty years in her age. The strangest of all things, 
however, was the fact that when this boy married, as he did 
in two years, his girl wife cut short the visits to the aged 
friend. Jealousy plays many odd freaks in the course of a 
century. 

11. The animal nature in a young man rejects the idea of 
any kind of alliance with an old woman. Yet an old man is a 
burden to her. No old woman ought to marry an old man. 
If she cannot get one who is young enough and healthy enough 
to take care of her infirmities, then she ought to withdraw 
from the competition. There is no natural reason why some 
of the young men of the present day should not tie up with 
an old woman, if the latter is poor and needs care and sup¬ 
port. There are no material bodily difference between the 
woman of thirty and the women of seventy, except in the 
face. The functions are, of course, different, but only in a 
limited sense. The old woman has better digestion and less 
gas on the stomach than the woman of thirty. Age has taught 
her a greater knowledge of the laws of health, and as a cook 
she is a thousand times more expert than the average young 
woman. The man who persists in raising more children than 
be can support certainly will be in better companionship with 


GETTING TOGETHER 


149 


the senile wife than with the one on whom he throws a burden 
that is worse than death. The teeth go when the woman is 
in her twenties, and there are more than a million girls in 
their teens today who do not have as good teeth as some 
women who are eighty. The younger set have badly-fitting 
upper plates, while the older set wear plates that are adjusted 
better and are more attractive. The personal habits of old 
women who are not invalids are cleaner by far than those of 
the younger ones. They bathe oftener, although they have less 
need of doing so; and they are much more attractive in the 
uses of the senses than the latter. If their eyes fail them, the 
habit of wearing glasses is no more inconvenient than when 
in vogue with others. There are girls less than ten years of 
age who wear stronger glasses than some women who are 
ninety. The hearing is bad only when the ears have not been 
well cared for; but the use of hot sweet oil, and the wash made 
of alum and sulphate of zinc, which has been described in 
the earlier departments of this work, will soon restore the 
hearing if there is any left at all. In faculties of mind and in 
the ability to perform the duties of a wife, the old woman has 
more to her credit than the younger one. She can soon be 
brought back to do all kinds of housework, except washing 
the clothes, and no woman ought to be asked to do laundry 
work. The classes who are not interested in this story are 
ordained by nature to perform such tasks. Do not take their 
iDcome away from them. 

12. Let, then, the young man make friends with the old 
woman. He will not do himself any harm by doing so, and he 
will do her a great deal of good. There is hardly any lady of 
advanced years who is poor who will not be flattered by the 
attentions and the gallantry of the younger men, say about 
two generations later than her own. If the woman is rich, 
there will be the strongest kind of a suspicion that his mo¬ 
tives in seeking her are not honorable; that he is after her 
money, on the ground that it is unnatural for a young man 
to seek an alliance with a woman old enough to be his grand¬ 
mother unless he is paid for it; and it is a hard task to earn 
money in that way. When the advantages of a marriage with 
a woman two generations older than the husband are consid¬ 
ered, they will outbalance the disadvantages. The latter are: 


150 


SEX MAGNETISM 


а. The inability to bring forth children. 

б. The chances of an early death. 

c. The decreptitude that attends age. 

d. The difference in habits and temperament. 

In discussing these advantages it is to be admitted that if 
a man wishes to raise a family, he should not marry a woman 
two generations older than he is; but most men hesitate to 
marry on the ground that they will raise an unwelcome family. 
It is the certainty of the family’s appearing, one by one, that 
keeps many men bachelors. 

The chances of an early death are not so great as they would 
seem. Let us suppose that a man of twenty-five marries a 
woman of seventy. She is better preserved than the average 
woman he will find in his own generation. Of all the wives 
who are wed now ten per cent, die in three years, and fifty per 
cent, die in twenty years. The woman of seventy, under 
proper care, will live on an average more than three years; 
and it is a safe assertion that fifty per cent, of them will live 
fully twenty years; for the age of ninety is not very remote in 
this era of health when one has come to see seventy, and is 
not a confirmed invalid. It is foolish to think of marrying 
any woman, young or old, who is broken down in health; but 
the man who finds a wife of seventy in good physical condi¬ 
tion can keep her for twenty or thirty years; and he will not 
average that good fortune in the younger wives of today, 
most of whom are perambulating medicine cabinets. 

The third disadvantage is the decrepitude that attends age. 
It has already been touched upon in the last paragraph. But 
it is not a reality, as compared with the decrepitude that now 
prevails among the young women who are in their twenties 
and thirties. There is every reason to believe that an old 
woman is less decrepit than the average woman of thirty, 
unless the former is already broken down and useless. Such 
a wreck is not included in our suggestions. Pass her. Hunt 
for the healthy old women, who are between sixty and eighty; 
and there find one who will meet your expectations. She can 
bring the flesh of her face to look forty years younger by 
massage, creams, fresh air and outdoor activity, studying 
magnetism and making herself lively in her work and her 
movements. A healthy old woman has better organs than one 


GET TIN G TO GET HER 


151 


avIio is younger. This has been proved over and over again, 
and medical testimony can be brought forward without de¬ 
pending on autopsies for evidence. The skin of her face is 
wrinkled by the use of the face in expressing varying emotions 
and in avoiding the rays of the sun and the action of the 
winds. But a youth of twenty will have wrinkled skin if he 
is much in the sun and sharp winds. The crow's feet at the 
temples are made mostly by smiling. Every time a smile flits 
over the face some part of the skin lays the first trenches of 
coming wrinkles. The quiet face is the smoothest, but the 
disposition is not the best. Yet massage and the application 
of creams, such as the cream of milk, or cold cream, will rub 
out all wrinkles in time. The hair will stay white, for that 
is a beautiful color. 

Never mind the face. Keep the teeth cleaned. Almost all 
old women and the majority of young men have plates. Let 
them be kept fresh and in good condition by the use of the 
alum and zinc wash, which, as has been said, can be made for 
a cent or two a quart. Then the husband will have the same 
conditions to face as he would have in the girl-wife on an 
average. A dentist of national repute has said that, in the 
next generation, there would be few girls out of their teens 
who did not wear plates. 

There are the same organs in the old woman as in the young. 
If she is careful in diet and applies the good old common 
sense in cooking that has come up from the past generations 
out of which she is a product, then her health and that of 
her husband will become better as the years pass on. The 
younger women do not know how to cook well; and most of 
them do not intend to cook at all. The older women are all 
natural cooks, and if they are healthy at seventy it is evi¬ 
dence of a conclusive character that they know how to cook 
for the preservation of the health of themselves and their 
husbands. In this connection so excellent a judge of human 
nature as the great railroad king, James J. Hill, who visited 
in Omaha, Nebraska, on December 9, 1909, the domestic science 
department of the National Corn Exposition, said to the 
Director: “For want of good cooking more homes are broken 
up and more divorces result than from any other cause. Lack 
of knowledge of this kind is the most fruitful cause of the un- 


152 


SEX MAGNETISM 


willingness of men to remain husbands, for ill health, arising 
in the home where good health should be found, if anywhere, 
is sure to drive them to the divorce courts. The new interest 
wives are taking in the science of cooking is to be commended.” 

But cooking schools need civilization. 

The young women are not only bad cooks, or none at all, 
but they are themselves invalids, despite the attempts to color 
up and to powder up for the visits of their male friends. If 
a young man wants health and attention at home, he must 
seek the wife who is two generations his senior; and there 
are some who are only one generation older who will make 
splendid wives. His choice among the women of his own age 
or younger will not be an improvement on this plan; for he 
will be plunged into a home of chronic invalidism, weak chil¬ 
dren and expenses of every kind. The cost of maintaining a 
home with an old wife will be less than one-half, and her de¬ 
sires will lessen his expenses in every way. She will dress 
more quietly, and have only an interest in her home. She 
will not stay out afternoons and evenings, nor join bridge 
parties. She will be temperate and moderate, will have an 
even temper and pleasing habits. 

The final objection is that her temperament may not be as 
agreeable as that of the younger wife. Much will depend on 
how obstinate she may be. If she is fixed in shoddy styles 
of dressing, she will give evidence of that fault before mar¬ 
riage. If she has set ways and notions that are stiff and un¬ 
changeable, drop her and seek one who can modify her habits 
of mind to suit your wishes. If she has money do not pay 
her attention; for you will be charged with mercenary mo¬ 
tives, the meanest of all accusations when one person takes 
an interest in another. 

The unfitness of temperament in husband and wife is the 
cause of quarrels. Two bodies conflict in proportion as they 
approach each other too often. The difference of feelings 
and of methods may be very pleasing where there is a real 
interest each in the other. This difference of temperament 
is a common experience, and its results are much more favor¬ 
able for happiness in a marriage between a young man and 
an old woman than when two persons of about the same age 
are wed to each other. 


GETTING TOGETHER 


153 


There are many thousands of marriages between old men 
and young women and generally to the disadvantage of the 
former. The demands that young wives make on the vitality 
of old men are such that long life is impossible. The records 
show that of every hundred weddings between young women, 
or women under forty, with men over sixty, the average age 
of the latter is less than eighteen months. Many die in the 
year; quite a number die on their honeymoon; and hardly one 
lives four years. This has given the world a race of young 
widows. Doctors advise most strenuously against old men 
marrying; but if they must marry, let them avoid the woman 
who is full of vigor and youth; for it is only a mild form of 
suicide. But doctors are agreed that the old woman can wed 
the young man, as the results are reversed. The child of an 
old man and a young woman is an old child; it will be senile 
long before its time. On the other hand, there will be no 
child resulting from the marriage of an old woman with any 
man. 

A young woman who wishes much attention from an old 
man will miss her desires. He may become the father of a 
child or two, but such events will be desultory even if sought. 
There will be a coldness in all his display of affection that 
will mar the daily life of the wife. His kisses and embraces 
will be weak and chilling. The male is the natural suitor, 
and when he lacks the red blood of vital energy, the wife will 
be discontented. On the other hand, the old woman is always 
a willing recipient of attentions of every kind, especially from 
a young man who cares for her as a husband should. Age is 
supposedly weaker than youth, for which reason the feeble, 
but healthy, old wife of a young man will play in harmony 
with the difference between the two sexes. A strong wife 
and a weak husband are a discord; while a weak wife and a 
strong husband are in accord with the plan of life. 

All these suggestions assume that there is to be a disparity 
in the ages of the parties. Where such difference exists it is 
better that the extremes should meet in the aged wife and the 
young husband, rather than in the aged man and the young 
wife. The latter case is always disastrous. We have had 
records of more than two hundred marriages of very old 
women with very young men, and there has never been one 


154 


SEX MAGNETISM 


case reported as a failure. A certain liking for the enormous 
margin of years seems to fascinate the man. We have taken 
the trouble to search out a dozen of these boy-husbands, and 
have had conversations with them. In one case a lad of nine¬ 
teen wed a woman of sixty-three. She weighed ninety-four 
pounds when the ceremony took place, and gained fifteen 
pounds in two years She was an adept at housework, was a 
fine cook, could mend and attend to all the details of the 
home, and had a high degree of book learning and intelli¬ 
gence. At the date of the engagement she possessed no money 
and few clothes; but was given an outfit by her sister. She 
had never been married before, and could, therefore, be set 
down as a confirmed old maid. 

The lad of nineteen married her, as he confessed, because 
he had no faith in the cooking abilities and household qualities 
of the girls of his acquaintance. He wanted a home more 
than he wanted a wife. He earned five hundred dollars a year 
at the time. Since then he has risen to much better wages. 
“Forty-four years is a big difference in ages,” he said; “but 
I don’t mind it. I am satisfied. If I had it to do over again, 
I would do the same thing. My wife is a better wife than 
any of the boys of my acquaintance found that have got mar¬ 
ried. I think she is neater about the house, and cleaner in 
every way. I do not know how any woman could be any more 
attractive than she is to me. I do not know fis I love her 
as people think they love when they court, but I guess I think 
more of her than husbands think of their wives, if the papers 
tell the truth.” 

In another case a young man of twenty-six married a 
woman of seventy-four. He had known her about seven years. 
When married she weighed one hundred and two pounds, and 
gained thirty pounds in three years. She was an old maid 
also, and so were her four sisters. They had all been school- 
teachers, holding their positions for many years. The bride 
was poor, having lost her savings in stock investments. There 
was no incentive to wed her for any supposition of money¬ 
getting, as she was about to accept the charity of an institu¬ 
tion when this young man saved her by making her his wife. 
It was ten years later that we talked with him about the mar¬ 
riage, and she was then eighty-four years of age; but she really 


GETTING TOGETHER 


155 


did not look more than fifty, except for her white hair. She 
had a rather full face, and was the very picture of neatness 
and elegance. The young husband was certainly very proud 
of her. In a private conversation he made the statement 
somewhat as follows: “I was a rather unsteady boy up to a 
year before my marriage. I had knocked about a great deal, 
and was not of good moral habits in every way. I told the 
woman whom I asked to marry me all about myself, keeping 
nothing from her. She was very poor, and my wages were 
not large. But she has made a man of me. I have never spent 
any evening away from her since the marriage. All errands 
I have done before coming home at the end of the day’s work. 
She asked of me one favor, and that was for me to not leave 
her alone in the house after dark; so when I went out I took 
her with me. She is very lively, and can walk five miles any 
day, even at the age of eighty-four. She loves the home, and 
takes an interest in every part of it. Honestly, I do not think 
there is any difference between a young woman and an old 
woman as a wife. 1 never married before this, and she never 
did. But I was wild, and I know something of the world, 
and I say it is true that the aged wife who has her health is 
the superior of the young woman in every way.” 

He was at that time holding a responsible position as a 
head gardener with an excellent salary, and his home was a 
dream of comfort and neatness. We took supper with the 
couple, and she had no notice of the expected company; but 
the meal would put to shame ninety-nine young wives out of 
any hundred that might be found. She refused to talk of the 
discrepancy in their ages, and it was not wise to mention the 
matter, after a single remark that told her how beautiful the 
home was in the opinion of the guest, and that it had more 
attractions than other homes. It was evident that she did not 
wish to encourage the conversation in that direction. But 
afterwards the young husband said: “She is glad to have 
your good opinion of her home, and would advise you to select 
for your young men friends as good wives as you think 
she is.” 

Sensible old women do not try to make themselves look 
young in their dress. That would be a mistake; but they are 
justified in making their face as smooth as possible, and other- 


156 


SEX MAGNETISM 


wise keeping up their general condition. Neatness, cleanli¬ 
ness and charming manners are important; but not flashy 
colors or reproductions of the display of young girls. There 
is more reason for an old woman keeping within the limits of 
good taste in dress than of others; although all females should 
avoid the dowdy on the one hand and the sensational on the 
other. 

It is our opinion that every young man should pass a state 
of probation in marriage with some woman who is two gener¬ 
ations older than himself. This proposition may not be re¬ 
ceived seriously, and some readers will think it ridiculous. 
If marriage with a girl is only a compact for physical union, 
why make it a legal compact? Why not let matters go on 
as they are going today? In one city there are two hundred 
thousand women, mostly girls, who secure their living in this 
way, and have no legal complications. Their men friends 
must, in the nature of things, number five to one, or there 
would be no profit; and this means fully a million men who 
are untrue either to themselves alone, or to their wives as 
well as themselves. 

This is the record in only one city. There are other cities 
that have the same ratio. There must, therefore, be millions 
of men who are immoral. A large majority of these men are 
married, but are untrue to their wedding vows. They can¬ 
not love their wives. It would have been much better for 
them to have omitted dragging girls from homes of virtue 
to be stained with the foulness of this kind of deceit; for the 
husband who is a patron of a house of ill-fame is sure to 
carry some portion of the stain to his wife. As they did not 
marry for love, but only for the animal union, they would 
have been nobler men had they passed the marriage state by. 
They have done an endless wrong to young women whose 
lives are thrown into the turmoil of separation and divorce. 

Such false marriages cannot long endure. 

The defenders of these men claim that they in time re¬ 
form and become good citizens. They sow their wild oats 
with their first wives, and during their marriage to their first 
wives; and then are ready to settle down with second wives 
and become model citizens. This seems to be the history of a 
large number of this class of husbands. 


GETTING TOGETHER 


157 


Girls who had dreamed when in their youth of happy homes 
and royal consorts, wTiose gallantry would shine at every 
step of the way, are made to stand face to face with the ter¬ 
rible sins of brothel life as it is forced upon them by criminal 
husbands. These girls fall by the wayside; some by sick¬ 
ness; many by suicide; many by divorce, and many by dis¬ 
appearing. Had they never met these fellows whom the 
law gave to them, they would have grown up into womanhood 
and have fitted themselves for some profession or useful oc¬ 
cupation, out of which they might have been taken by better 
men into happy homes. Now their lives are blighted. 

This wrong is altogether too common. 

Such husbands should pass a state of probation with older 
women. The latter may live a few years, or many years; 
but not half as long as their young husbands; and then the 
latter, having been on probation, will be ready and fit for 
their second marriage to other women nearer their age. No 
wrong will have been done to innocent girls. No young lives 
will have been blighted. No children will have been brought 
into the world to become half-orphans because their parents 
have separated. The husband and widower of an aged wife 
will make the best and most experienced of husbands when 
he comes to marry his second and younger wife. The latter 
will be spared both divorce and disloyalty, and will have many 
advantages that will serve to make her home most happy 
as long as she lives. 

In the absence of the state of probation just mentioned 
there should be other periods of probation on the following 
basis: 

1. The young man who wishes to marry the young woman, 
both being in their teens, should wait not less than five years 
without a definite betrothal. Both should be free. 

2. The young man in his teens who wishes to marry a 
woman who is at least ten years older than he is should 
wait a year before being engaged. 

3. The young man in his teens who wishes to marry a 
woman at least twenty years older than he is, may do so as 
soon as he is able to support her; and the older she is than he 
the more reason there is why he should wed her, if there is a 
practical assurance of his being able to support her. If she 


158 


SEX MAGNETISM 


has money and he is poor, the wedding should not be per¬ 
mitted unless it is free from all mercenary motives. 

4. The young man in his twenties who wishes to marry 
the girl in her teens should wait at least three years before 
they are engaged. 

5. The man in the thirties who wishes to marry a girl in 
her teens should wait at least a year before being engaged, 
and there should be a freedom from all apprehension as to 
how the family will be supported. 

6. The man above the thirties who wishes to marry a girl 
in her teens should wait at least two years before they are 
engaged. If she has money, and he is not well-to-do, then 
it is better to wait still longer to see if his ambition can be 
stimulated to better himself. 

7. The man in the twenties who wishes to marry a young 
woman in the twenties, should wait at least four years be¬ 
fore being engaged. 

8. The man in the thirties who wishes to marry a young 
woman in the twenties should wait at least three years be¬ 
fore the betrothal, and he should be sure he can support a 
family. 

9. A man in the forties who wishes to marry a young 
woman in the twenties should wait at least a year before 
being engaged. No man older than the forties should marry 
a woman under thirty. 

10. A man in the thirties who wishes to marry a woman 
in the thirties should wait at least two years before being 
engaged. 

11. A man in the forties who wishes to marry a woman 
in the thirties should not be engaged until they have known 
each other for three or more years. No man above the forties 
should marry a woman in the forties or older. 

12. When a man is in the sixties he should not marry at 
all. If he is married, he will by that time be physically weak¬ 
ened, and married life will be taken conservatively. But to 
pass from the habits of non-marriage to those of marriage is 
sure to shorten his days. 

There can be no objection to a wide difference in the ages 
of the parties, except that old men and young women are 
always badly mated, unless they were wed before the age of 


GETTING TOGETHER 


159 


sixty for the elder side. If old men must marry, they should 
select with care women who are not too feeble to look after 
them, and who are not too vigorous to take their vitality. 
But the line is drawn tightly at sixty in this respect, and 
fifty-five is a still better place for the division when the man 
is entering the marriage state. 

The greatest mistake that can be made by young men in 
their teens and in the twenties is to omit an interest in 
women who are much their seniors. The friendship of such 
women is worth a vast deal to all young men who are under 
the age of thirty. This is, of course, on condition that the 
women are free and have a right to receive such attentions, 
and that the young men have a right to give them. Married 
women and engaged women are not included in the list. In 
every locality and community a young man should have a 
list of all the unmarried and unengaged women who are 
older than he is; and the older the better. They should 
then become acquainted with them, and institute social meet¬ 
ings where they can come into each other’s companionship 
attended by a chaperone or in groups of three of more to avoid 
discussion from outsiders. The greater the regard and respect 
of the public for the good names of its women the better the 
moral atmosphere all about. 

Every man under thirty needs the influence of women who 
are older than he is. The custom is the reverse. Mature un-' 
married women are looked upon as wall flowers and left¬ 
overs; but the fact is they have escaped much by their 
patience. They have seen their girl friends grow up, get mar 
ried, quarrel, separate from their husbands and go through 
the divorce courts, or worse, while they themselves have been 
submissive to the fate that has cast them on the island of 
singleness. This is no idle theory. Let us look at ten cases 
that arose under our advice during the past thirty years: 

1. The young man was a plumber. His father had been a 
plumber and had retired to become a stock broker. The 
young man was making money rapidly when he was twenty- 
two years old. He had over forty girls from whom he could 
select a wife. Seventeen of these were in their teens, and some 
of them were very pretty. Eight of them were a year or two 
older than he; and the others were from three to fourteen 


160 


SEX MAGNETISM 


years his seniors. Which one should he select for a wife? 
He thought he loved a pretty miss of nineteen; but he was 
rather practical, and paid no attention to his feelings of 
love. In this dilemma he came for advice, and was told to 
marry a girl who was eleven years older than he; an account 
of this woman having been given, as of the others. She really 
cared for him, and was a good housewife, although he was 
able to employ help in the home. They were married, and 
the union proved a great success. They have grown old to¬ 
gether, and she is still young to the eye and in her manner. 

2. A young man, the son of a grocer, and himself in the 
business with his father, at the age of twenty-four married 
a woman ten years older than he was. He had a fine wife, 
and has been supremely happy all through the wedlock. He 
selected this woman against his feelings of love for a girl 
of eighteen. He says: “I do not love my wife. I adore her.” 

3. Another man of twenty-four, a lawyer who had been 
in the practice for two years, and who was making a good 
impression on the public by his honesty and ability, was 
violently in love with a girl of eighteen, but agreed that he 
had the will power to take whatever woman should be proved 
to his judgment the most likely to bring happiness to him. 
This was a lady of thirty-seven, thirteen years his senior. He 
had not made known his love for the maiden in her teens, 
and so was free to wed the woman in her thirties. Just before 
the wedding he said: “I still love Aggie, but she does not 
know it, and my wife-to-be loves me, I do believe, most sin¬ 
cerely.” Happiness followed the wedding, and he has lived 
to rejoice at his fate. The younger girl was not worthy of a 
good man, as her life afterwards proved. She never knew how 
near she came to receiving a proposal from the man who is 
now a well-known judge of court. 

4. A young man of twenty-five married a woman of thirty- 
two. They have had five children, and the family ig pros¬ 
perous, and all are in good circumstances. 

5. A young man of twenty, inheriting a small fortune and 
a good business, fell in love with a woman of twentv-three * 
but was advised to marry an older woman, one who was nine 
years his senior. This he did, and succeeded in establishing 
a happy home and a fine family. 


GETTING TOGETHER 


161 


6. A man of twenty-eight married a woman of forty-five. 
They had a child in a year, much to their surprise. At that 
time she was of dark complexion, and severely wrinkled for 
a woman not any older. She was thin and slender, while her 
husband was stout and fair. The child was like its father, 
and we have often seen the wrinkled mother pushing the 
baby carriage on the streets of a town as she went forth to 
meet her young husband coming from his office. She began 
after a while to take an interest in making her face smooth; 
the wrinkles disappeared, and she grew younger to the eye 
for many years. 

7. A boy of nineteen, who was in love with a woman of 
thirty-six, and who had set up an income-producing business 
of his own, induced her to elope with him. She suddenly left 
her position as a school-teacher without notice, and was mar¬ 
ried to the boy. His business prospered to a remarkable 
extent, and today he is a man of wealth. She still lives, and 
they have been happy all the time. The seventeen years be¬ 
tween them are nothing, as they both declare and believe. 

8. A boy of eighteen, who was very much in love with a 
fine girl of the same age, was rejected. Out of spite he pro¬ 
posed to a woman of thirty, who had been a seamstress in 
his father’s family, and, to his surprise, she accepted him 
on condition that he marry her before he could change his 
mind. Under advice he did this. They are living together 
now, and have been very happy all the time. 

9. A young man of twenty was in love with a girl who 
loved another. He married on impulse a woman of forty- 
two. They have prospered, and are living in content at this 
time. 

10. A young man of twenty-seven fell in love with a very 
pretty girl of eighteen, and they were engaged. After a quar¬ 
rel, in which she returned his ring, he followed advice and 
never called on her again. He married a woman who was 
thirty-nine. They have been happy, and are prosperous at this 
date, having risen from a humble home to one of opulence. 

In all these ten cases there has been a steady flow of suc¬ 
cess to all the parties. They have not quarreled, and have 
found the advanced years of the woman side of the affiliation 
an advantage, instead of being a disadvantage, to the state 


162 


SEX MAGNETISM 


of wedlock. In many other cases of marriage of young men 
to women older by a number of years we have never found a 
separation or a divorce, or any serious friction in their com¬ 
panionship where there has been a reasonable discretion used 
in the affairs. When a young man who was drunk was led to 
a marriage with a woman of the town, he fled from it on 
coming to his senses. Certain stray cases may be found that 
are unworthy of entering into the dicussion; but there is no 
case of decent people marrying in which the husband is much 
younger than the wife where there has ever been a separa¬ 
tion; at least, we cannot find such a case in the United States. 

Some years ago we came to the conclusion that love was a 
reason for not marrying. This was contrary to our own be¬ 
lief of many years before. Since then we have submitted our 
reasons privately to physicians, clergymen, judges of courts 
where divorces are tried, and thoughtful men and women 
whose advice might be of benefit. At first thought it seemed 
contrary to all precedent, and in violation of all rules of 
human conduct. But proof was abundant that love was 
blind. This defect in its sight is still admitted everywhere. 
No person pretends to believe that love can see. 

All good citizens should uphold that system that will make 
marriage the most enduring and the most successful. 

If love will not accomplish this result, then it should yield 
to the rules of good judgment and common sense. If love is 
founded on good judgment and common sense, then it is the 
basis of marriage; otherwise it is not. 

How many girls are there in their teens or twenties, or at 
any age, who, when they are engaged to worthy, but poor, 
young men will not find a reason for breaking the engagement 
when some worthy, but rich, men come along? How many 
girls and women are not interested in the news that a million¬ 
aire is about to come in their midst? The fact of being be¬ 
trothed to another man does not deter them from accepting 
a sure engagement from one who is rich and equally quali¬ 
fied to make a husband that can maintain a grand home. A 
football captain from a great university came into the pos¬ 
session of six hundred thousand dollars. He made the state¬ 
ment that every pretty girl who was engaged to be married 
to young men fully as well prepared for marriage as he was, 


GETTING TOGETHER 


163 


except as to the money advantages, sought him, and he was in¬ 
terested in knowing how many of them would break faith 
with their sweethearts. Not one of them had the slightest 
hesitation if she could be sure of winning the football captain. 

Girls who stand no chance of immediately bettering their 
positions are filled to the top full of energetic loyalty to their 
promises; but the certainty of securing wealth soon tells the 
real story. It is a very common remark with such a girl, 
or with any girl who is engaged, to say: “I would not give 
a penny for the heart of a girl who would drop a poor man 
she loved for a rich man she did not love.” But the mar¬ 
riages of the poor men who are loved speak for themselves. 
Most of them are abject failures. Most of them are totally 
devoid of all love in thirty days after the honeymoon is over. 
As soon as the drudgery and the neglect begin, it is the end of 
romance. “Jack will not neglect his little birdie, will you, 
Jack?” says the confiding bride who is trying to make water 
and flour stick together long enough to put in the pan to be 
baked. And Jack says he will not. So he kisses her and goes 
down town to the poolroom for three hours of smoking and 
fellow-fun, while birdie is at home, in the midst of dirt and 
foul air, wondering where she will see the end of the toil 
that her maiden life never revealed to her. Jack says to 
himself that it is a good place to get out of for an evening. 

Lift the curtain on any home, or on any condition of mar¬ 
riage which has been founded on love rather than on the 
principles of common sense, and the one girl in a thousand 
who would not give up the man she loved for the richest mil¬ 
lionaire on earth is now ready to do anything to shake off 
the terrible shackles which her sentiment forged about her 
life. 

It is not surprising that young wives who have left in their 
faces and bodies any semblance of the old beauty drift to 
houses or lives of shame, or seek legal separation. There are 
very few homes today where there is any cementing bond of 
love or affection where once it was the belief that the love 
was so strong that each party to the union would do any¬ 
thing for the other; and now the strong husband will not 
bring up a scuttle of coal for the weak wife, as he must read 
the evening paper if he stays in evenings; and if he cannot 


164 


SEX MAGNETISM 


stay in and rest he must go down town, to be with his old pals. 

Young wives hate to confess their failures in marriage; 
but young husbands do a lot of talking when with their old 
friends. 

It can be set down as a safe rule of conclusions that there 
is not one marriage in ten that was founded on love that has 
been sustained as well by reason of that love as by the rules 
of judgment and good sense. 

Most, if not all, parents want their daughters to be happy. 
When asked their opinion as to a choice between two men, 
one of whom the girl loves and the other of whom she believes 
to be the more desirable man; or if it comes down to selecting 
one from motives of love and another from motives of judg¬ 
ment and good sense, the parents will not advise the love 
match. 

A true love match between two persons who are otherwise 
qualified to marry is the best; but the qualifications come 
first and love second. The latter will never take the place of 
those essentials of a successful union that are indispensable 
to success—good judgment and practical sense. If there is 
nothing but love as a reason why two persons should marry, 
it will prove nothing on which to marry. It is the most evan¬ 
escent of all feelings. It cannot withstand an ordinary storm, 
and takes wings before adversity. “When poverty comes in 
at the door loves flies out at the window,” is a very old and 
very true maxim. But it is not alone poverty that drives it 
forth; a quarrel will do as much; disappointment in the other 
party, which is almost universal, will do as much; and the 
facts stated in the third department of this book will tell 
why many wives and many husbands, on waking to find the 
animal habits of their consorts so pronounced, will wonder 
why they ever entered into the marriage state. 

The curtain should never rise. 

The kind of love that can endure for a day the habits sug¬ 
gested in that third department is wholly blind, and what is 
so blind as that can never be a safe guide to any state of ex¬ 
istence. 

The general rule is that love matches are failures. A gen¬ 
eral rule is established when sixty per cent, of events are on 
one side of the account; but it is a proved fact that fully 


GETTING TOGETHER 


165 


ninety per cent of all love matches are failures from the stand¬ 
point of love. Less than one in ten remains a love union. 

On the other hand, of all the matches that have been made 
by long deliberation, by thorough preparation for the new 
conditions, and by the exercise of a sound judgment, not 
more than three in a hundred have been failures. Ninety- 
seven per cent, have succeeded. Here is a rule made clear by 
the tables of percentages from which all safe rules are de¬ 
rived. If more than ninety in every hundred of the matches 
that have been founded on love, to the exclusion of good 
judgment, have been failures, and if ninety-seven in every 
hundred that have been deliberately founded on good judg¬ 
ment have been successes, then the rule is established beyond 
all doubts; and these data can be readily verified. 

Before a person is committed to the promise of marriage 
let the information of the first five departments of this book 
be fully digested and absorbed by repeated readings; and let 
it sway the mind and personal habits. No mistake can then 
occur. The later use of the power of Sex Magnetism will add 
success to success, and bring the grandest of all victories. 
But those five departments are necessary for the first suc¬ 
cess, and for the first step in the engagement, if it has not 
already been taken. This same course of instruction was 
taught more than a quarter of a century ago, and it has been 
the guiding light to many happy unions that have been 
founded on its teachings. Where they have been carefully 
adopted there has been no failure. The percentage of sue 
cess has been one hundred. Therefore, you can make no error 
in following the teachings of the first five departments. 

The steps to be taken to determine the availability, of the 
two parties to an engagement are as follows: 

1. Deliberation. This means that both parties should know 
as much as possible of each other in disposition, in habits, 
in readiness for the duties of home life, and in other quali¬ 
fications for the union. 

2. Preparation. This means that each party should under¬ 
stand that marriage imposes new duties of all kinds for both 
of them. There are also many vicissitudes that cannot arise 
until after the state is entered upon. These may be surmised, 
and many of them may be ascertained by inquiry. The man 


166 


SEX MAGNETISM 


should have some male friends who can post him; and the 
woman should have women friends who can furnish her with 
all the conditions that will confront the new couple. 

Deliberation means waiting. The promise to marry ends 
the first part of the deliberation, and renders ineffectual the 
greatest of all human laws, which impels those who are in 
doubt as to the intents of others to raise their own standards 
of merit so as to win against such doubt. No greater mis¬ 
take can be made than for the man to offer marriage and ask 
to be engaged, or for the woman to agree to become betrothed. 
The knot is tied then and there in many lives. The freedom 
that comes from a state of non-engagement is both wholesome 
and healthy. It is the vantage ground of life. 

Of all the nuisances in the world of a girl is the young 
man in his teens who is infatuated with a charming maiden. 
He is never quite sane, and many such boys have gone insane 
in the past; no less than six or seven hundred having, in the 
year 1909, killed young girls who refused their offer of mar¬ 
riage. Most of the boys then committed suicide, showing 
the insanity of love. The maiden should be kept as much 
away from the lads as possible. Commonness of acquaint¬ 
ance should be allowed only when some functions of a social 
nature are being given, where the boys are on their best be¬ 
havior, and the girls are also at their best. To throw the 
two sexes together in a common way is sure to invite some 
silly and wild-brain of a boy to make love at a time when 
he is no more able to know his own mind than he is the mind 
of an elephant running amuck. 

The analysis of love shows that it is merely the develop¬ 
ment of puberty, or sexual unfolding. 

It is never present where there is a lack of this nature. 
If you take away the male power, you destroy forever the 
feeling of love as it exists in the boy or man. This has been 
abundantly proved. It is likewise true in woman; for there 
are many cases of operation to remove the ovaries that have 
been followed by all loss of the love nature that had been 
strong before. 

The passionate song of the poet, as reflected in Burns, or 
in Byron, is but the same feeling of physical intensity. Neither 
poet, nor any other of the love poets, could have written their 


GETTING TOGETHER 


167 


lays of passion immediately after gratification. War and 
pestilence and the stern realism of life would have then oc¬ 
cupied their minds. Had either Burns or Byron or any of 
the love poets been emasculated, all their love songs would 
have died out after that event. 

In the case of a general, prominent in history, who was 
also a most gallant and ardent lover, an accident made him 
a eunuch; and after that occurrence he was unable to feel 
or display, or even to talk of love. Woman to him was a 
friend, but no longer a sweetheart. 

Boys that play hard or work hard and keep mind and body 
busy are not often dragged down by a strong love for a girl. 
Their energies have gone out into their usefulness. In pro¬ 
portion as the mind and the faculties are idle or partly em¬ 
ployed will the feeling of love grow into intensity and become 
an infatuation. Hard-working boys who are not left much, 
alone, or in the companionship of other boys, are free from 
this disease of the nervous system, for love in the teens is only 
a disease. The father who cares for his boy should have him 
educated in all the branches of a common education, and 
should also take care of his evenings and his spare hours,, 
beginning about the age of fifteen, and continuing until he is 
of age. This is a tax on the time and the love of the father 
for six or seven years; but it will pay much better than to 
let the boy drift aw r ay. There are few, if any, boys that would 
not prefer the companionship of their fathers to that of the 
lads who hover about them with all sorts of temptations. 
If the boy is worth saving, he is worth the sacrifice of time 
that the father may render him in these years of change and 
development. 

The daughter is generally closer to the mother than the lad 
is to his father; but it is a matter of disappointment to know 
that mothers do not, as a rule, accept their companionship 
as freely as they should. There should be hardly a minute 
when the daughter’s occupation is unknown to the mother. 
If she is at school the mother should know it. Any absence 
or partial absence should be reported to the home by the 
teachers, under a private understanding. Any wandering off 
with other girls should be checked at the very outset. Daugh- 


168 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ters should be warned of the danger of having girl friends, for 
the first sins of the maiden life are given their seed in that 
companionship. 

Mothers have been able to hold the society of their boys, 
as well as their girls, thus excluding the outward temptations. 
Some women plan to have their sons escort them; much in 
the way that the very youthful son of the late Grover Cleve¬ 
land acts as an escort to his mother. He travels with her and 
looks after her interests like a man. There are women who 
attend church, or evening gatherings, or make visits in the 
charge of boys not over fifteen to twenty years of age. Thus 
the mother becomes the sweetheart of the lad. 

By proper planning it is possible for women to keep their 
girls always under their eye. If the practice is begun too 
late, when the girl is already a fixed companion of several 
other girls, and the special friend and run-about of one in 
particular, it will cause too much friction to intervene; but 
the future of the girl is not safe even then. The miss who is 
most anxious for the companionship of a good girl is the 
one who is most dangerous. She is persistent, and helps her¬ 
self with the boys that float about by the display of the 
friendship existing between her and the other girl. She is 
continually making engagements, and calling for her friend 
to come out with her, or to come over to her house when 
there is no intention of going there; and so there will arise 
the clandestine meetings in places that are not wholesome 
for a pure maiden. 

It is a good rule that companionship of boys with boys is 
not as good for them as the companionship of the boy with 
his father; that the mother and daughter should be the closest 
of friends, and the attachment of girls away from home, or 
of one out of her home even for an hour at a time, or for any 
interval, is not good for the girl. Let parents make their boys 
and girls when in the teens their most welcome companions. 
Begin before puberty is advanced; always in the first months 
of the sixteenth year, and sooner than that if possible. Cut 
off all private friendship outside. Keep the girls where the 
boys cannot make love to them. Do not allow boys to come 
around the home to see the girls, unless they come to social 
functions where there is no separation into couples. Keep 


GETTING TOGETHER 


169 


up a general acquaintance, and put a check at once to all 
forms of special acquaintance. The two sexes should meet 
publicly and openly, but never privately at that time of life. 

Many years ago, at the advice of physicians and others, 
parents in a certain city agreed that it was right to explain 
puberty to their sons and daughters, and to begin when it was 
first making itself manifest to the young people. They spoke 
of it as the cause of that peculiar sentiment called love and 
infatuation. They made it so clear that the boys and girls 
completely met this love nature as it developed, and what 
might have driven some of them into hasty engagements was 
taken in a philosophical manner, and allowed to die with their 
increase of mental work; for it is a fact in physiology that 
the harder the brain works the less the heart loves, and the 
smaller will be the sexual nature. The faults of boys have 
been cured by healthful studies that were hard and all-ab¬ 
sorbing. Give the lad all he can do with his mind, and all the 
ambition needed to make something of himself, and his error 
will die out and never return. Such boys become deliberate 
in their love-making, and are not hasty in marrying. It is 
only when the sexual intensity sways the mind that bad mar¬ 
riages are made. Reverse this condition, and let the mind 
sway the sexual nature, and error will cease almost at once, 
and so will love. 

What is better than love will take its place. 

The girl whose mind is absorbed in mental progress of a 
hard character will not fall into a hasty love. It is for this 
reason that most old maids are intellectual, for they wait 
and wait, lacking the fire, until they are left in the whirl by 
the men who know no better than to seek the young face and 
the doll heart. If men knew themselves better and wanted 
homes and happiness, they would never look to any women 
except the old maids. There, and there alone, is the certainty 
of happiness. The giddy girls, the faces that fade as they 
pass out of their honeymoons, the inexperienced hearts and 
hands, made no true wives. 

Mental work, hard study and fine intelligence drive out 
love in young hearts, and deliberation follows. The most 
intelligent of women are those who are, or were, old maids. 
They are the most sensible. They have by far the better edu- 


/ 


170 SEX MAGNETISM 

cation. Many of them have been school-teachers; and where 
the brain is greatly employed the sexual nature is almost 
wholly depressed, much to the benefit of the mind and body. 
“Had I to choose over again, were I young and in search of 
a wife, knowing all I know of the world, my first choice, and 
only choice, would be the woman of intelligence who had 
grown up free from all feelings of sexual love, even if she 
were much my senior, 77 was the statement made by a man of 
great prominence in the world. 

A graduate of Harvard University, who was twenty-one 
years of age, and who had come into a large fortune, was 
beseiged by many young and pretty girls of the best families. 
An alliance with almost any one of them would have been 
to his financial and social advantage, and yet he could not 
accept such a fate. “I have no wish to marry a girl/ 7 he said. 
“I want an old maid school-teacher. I do not know just who 
she will be, but I am going out into the world and get ac¬ 
quainted with some woman whose life has been an open book, 
who has taught school for fifteen or twenty years, and who 
is in her thirties or forties. 77 He took his time, and even¬ 
tually found a woman of very sweet face, who was decidedly 
intellectual. She had graduated from the normal school of 
the State, and was teaching when he met her. She was thirty- 
four at the time. No man had ever fallen in love with her. 
This wife-hunter made himself friendly with her, and called 
to see her at the home of her parents, where she lived. 

The meeting came about by an accident of such a nature 
that she did not suspect that she was being hunted down 
like a wild animal in the lair. The visits to the home were 
not apparently planned, and she merely asked him to call 
again at his pleasure, if he desired. He did call again, and 
rather often. In six months it began to be rumored that 
this graduate of Harvard and man of fortune was making 
love to a woman almost old enough to be his mother. At 
the end of a year he proposed, and she refused him, on ac¬ 
count of the difference in their ages and her lack of love for 
him. This refusal made him the more determined, but a 
second year went by before she agreed to marry him, and 
then only with the understanding that she did not, and never 
could, love him. But did she respect him? Yes. Once after 


GETTING TOGETHER 


171 




their marriage, when he was stricken with fever and likely 
to die, she realized that there was something in her heart 
stronger than love that prompted her to a willingness to lay 
down her own life for his sake. “I do not know what this 
feeling is/ 7 she said. “It is not love, and it seems stronger 
than adoration, for I have adored him for a long time, and 
now I regard him in a holier light than that.’ 7 Whatever the 
feeling was it mounted higher than love in her life, and she 
was the happiest woman in the world, as she thought, when 
he got past the crisis. Stay in the room with him day and 
night? Yes, she did; and she kept a watchful eye on every 
moment of his flickering life as the days came and went dur¬ 
ing which her fate and his were to be sealed in that awful 
suspense of sickness. 

With what wonder she looked back on the night when she 
said no to his offer of marriage, and kept him waiting a year 
for his answer! 

Now that he was convalescent and out of danger, and the 
new future with him was opening in all its dazzling bright¬ 
ness, she clasped his hand in hers, and the tears of thank¬ 
fulness fell over her arm, pale with the fading of her vitality; 
an arm that a few days later wound itself about his neck 
and held them together in a passionate prayer that he might 
have all the happiness her life could giv^ him. He was the 
most fortunate of men. He has since said that some power 
higher than his own discernment shaped his life with that 
woman’s. He believes in inspiration, in the sense that a per¬ 
son may be inspired to select a course of conduct, such as he 
did, and that these strong influences ought to be given scope 
in every case. He says today, after many years of happi¬ 
ness: “I do not see any advantage in marrying young girls 
or young women. I find that wives outlive their husbands 
in a majority of cases by ten or twenty years. I knew, from 
a list I had of the widows and widowers, that the former were 
by far the more numerous. The insurance tables show that 
the woman stands a better chance than the man of great 
longevity. This being the case, a woman should be about 
fifteen years older than her husband. At least, that was my 
view. In my class that left Harvard when I did a large per¬ 
centage of the marriages that have occurred have been fail- 


/ 


172 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ures. Quite a number are divorced, and some have separated 
by agreement, others by quarrels. I shall never be sorry that 
I made the choice I did. It proves that there is a bond 
stronger than love.” 

In this department we have presented many views of the 
matter of love-making and marriage, of selection and rejec¬ 
tion. In all these views, differing as they do, there is a steady 
trend of the law that marriage should be founded on some¬ 
thing stronger than love. The woman who has never faced 
the fearful reality of a wrong selection, or who has not yet 
graduated from the school of sentiment out into the hard 
world of experience, will challenge this law; but those who 
know will agree with it, and those who do not know are not 
in a position to give an opinion. 

If you can tell what that feeling is that will prompt a man 
of sixty to cling to his wife of sixty, then you will understand 
the meaning of a stronger bond than love; for in his day 
and in her day they spent the forces that burned brightly 
when the heart was young. They have been together for forty 
years; one of the few examples of the binding force that held 
the marriage ties strongly when wrecks were strewn along 
life’s beach as they went on their journey. There is none of 
the boy’s love in their hearts, or the girl’s infatuation that 
seemed so lurid when it first broke out. All that has passed. 
They never knew such feelings themselves. But they are fast 
and secure, heart to heart and mind to mind, and will so re¬ 
main until the snows turn to kiss the western sunlight in the 
winter of their life, and melt in the warmth of heaven’s open¬ 
ing gates. 

If you can tell why the eunuch took to himself a wife who. 
was, like himself, barren and defective in love, but who proved 
better than a lover, for he was loyal in every pulsating throb 
of his heart, a condition that is impossible in ordinary love 
matches, you can understand what is meant by a bond that 
is stronger than infatuation. What civilization needs is the 
endurng marriage, not the flash in the pan, the explosion and 
the putting together of the pieces in new combinations. 

Whatever will make wedlock permanent during life is the 
best for the parties themselves, for their children and for 
humanity. 


HEART INTERESTS 


173 



SEVENTH DEPARTMENT 


HEART 

INTERESTS 























HEART INTERESTS 


175 


<♦ £* 
4 


Heart Interests 


* 

f 
* 
* 
* 

f 

* 

* 


I 


►J*-**«-*Jt ♦*♦ *}♦ «£♦ >J» »*♦ **♦ «J* »*♦ »*♦ «■*♦ *£+ **•♦ ♦*<■ *J. 


E more step is now to be taken in the on¬ 
ward march of this work. Reviews are 
always beneficial, and for this reason it is 
advisable to re-read all the foregoing de¬ 
partments. It will be seen that there is a 
logical growth of importance and strength 
in the plan of instruction. In the beginning of the course we 
discussed the uses of Sex Magnetism. This laid a general map 
before the student. Then came the basic laws, by which the 
practical character of life was seen. The third department 
made clear the common faults that stand in the way of a sat¬ 
isfactory relationship, and that detract from the pleasure of 
marriage. 

In the next step the attractive force was taught as the final 
exaltation of the personality of each sex. 

Thus far the training related to the work of fitting one’s 
own self for the other sex. In the fifth department the first 
step was taken that reached out toward the other sex; and in 
the sixth department the reaching out proceeded far enough 
to select the mate. 

This study and training must be kept before the mind un¬ 
der its title of Sex Magnetism. It is intended solely for the 
man and the woman who are willing to believe that the union 
of the two sexes, either in marriage or out of marriage, is the 
greatest institution of life on earth. 

The union in marriage is designed for specific purposes. 

The union out of marriage is designed for social and bene 
Hclal purposes; and it must be so conducted that the two 
parties to it are not left to themselves, but are a portion of 
some larger body of people. No opportunity for scandal must* 
be given in any instance. 



176 


SEX MAGNETISM 


If the student of these lessons is not of the opinion that 
the union of the two sexes is the most important affiliation 
on earth, there will be nothing gained by pursuing the course 
further. Nor can we take the space to prove the truth of 
the assumption, except to record at this time the few lead¬ 
ing facts in this connection: 

1. Every person is the product of two persons—a mother 
and a father. 

2. The mother love is the strongest bond of affection in 
the world, and is wholly different from marital love. 

3. The father love is next in strength. 

4. The purpose of these parental loves is to bring up the 
child, not only in safety, but under such influences as will 
increase the higher instincts of the next generation, so that 
it may take its place in the line of progress which is the chief 
end of human production. 

5. In home life alone can parental love manifest itself, 
and give to the child the nurture and the good influences 
that will better its nature. 

6. As parental loves are the strongest on earth, and as 
home life is essential to the welfare of the child and of the 
race, there must of necessity be harmony in the home, and 
this can exist only when the parents are united together with 
heart interests. 

7. The man or woman who, imbued with other ambitions, 
thinks that sex union is not the most important affiliation in 
the world must remember that, prior to maturity, the home 
stood sponsor for the welfare of the child; and, after the 
years have been emptied of their ambitions, the home is the 
one place to which the tired mind and the weary heart must 
turn. 

8. Home life, therefore, must bring up the rising genera¬ 
tion, and must throw its protection around the passing gen¬ 
eration. Of these facts there can be no doubt. 

9. There can be no home life with one sex in the house. 
Try ever so hard to imagine it, and there will be a void some¬ 
where that cannot be filled. A man may live alone, but he 
will be a failure to himself and to those around him. A 
woman may live alone, and she, too, will be sadly deficient 
in those interests that are essential to happiness. If it is 


HEART INTERESTS 


177 


possible for a woman, or for women, to conduct a home, it 
cannot be so arranged that a man can do the same. He needs 
woman, whether she needs him or not. While, from the ad¬ 
ministrative point of view, women are able to take care of 
themselves and of a home without the companionship of 
man, he cannot be left out in the cold; and, until all men 
are extinct, it will be out of the question to leave home life 
solely to women. 

10. A true man is always turning his mind and his 
thoughts to some woman. A true woman is always turning 
her life to some man. It matters not how young or how old 
they may be there is this swinging of the mind, and of the 
yearnings to some one of the other sex. Let this demand of 
nature be killed, and no man would seek to climb the ladder 
of success, nor would woman care for life. What she may 
lack now she once had in fact or in hope, and what she has 
now that is sacred to her inner life is centered in some man 
of the past or present. It is only when she dies in earthly 
spirit that her thoughts turn wholly heavenward. 

The white-haired widow sits at her window and watches 
the walk up which he came many years ago. It has been 
nearly a quarter of a century since he was borne out at the 
front door, never to return; but his steps on the walk and 
his touch on the knob of the door are eagerly awaited in her 
dreams of the days gone by. 

The flower that he gave her lies dead with dusty petals in 
the leaves of the old Bible,, but she slowly turns those leaves 
until the broken blossom is revealed to her gaze, and she 
reads the words of comfort and of promise on the open pages. 
In the twilight she sees his form passing across the hall, 
and hears him call to her in tones of affection that fill her 
heart with rejoicing. Thus are the memories ever alive. 

Regrets are many, but they are only shadows of love. 

The man who did not appreciate the woman until she was 
gone, and who has been true to her ever since, cannot es¬ 
cape the feeling of her presence as of old. There are memen¬ 
toes that he prizes now, and would not part with for all 
the gold of earth. There were paths in which they walked 
and talked, made plans and built greater castles than ever 
they could realize. The ring he gave her is always before his 


178 


SEX MAGNETISM 


<eyes at evening, and the book out of which she read to him 
gives up its thoughts as freely now as then, but the voice is 
feeble, and he can scarcely hear its tones. 

These are films of the affiliations that were sweet while 
they lasted, and that would fill life with bliss could they be 
renewed. 

Such is the nature that dwells within the human heart. 
Born in the home, of parents that loved the home, reared in 
the home, gone out from its walls for life’s sojourn and bat¬ 
tle, and returning at last to its comforts when the fight 
dwindles down to the vale of peace, the heart cries for the 
solace that only woman can give to man, and man can draw 
out of woman’s companionship. 

The highest authority, the Creator of the race, declared 
that it was not good for man to be alone, and that declara¬ 
tion has been true ever since it was given utterance. 

The greatest blessing in life is happiness, and there can be 
no happiness until there are two sexes to enjoy it together. 
■No person can ride over the laws of nature. Defiance and 
conceit prevail for a while, but only a brief while, and in 
shabbiness and littleness. The severe man and the carouser 
pretend to find satisfaction and pleasure apart from a true 
appreciation of the opposite sex, but such experience is short¬ 
lived. It narrows the heart and dries up the conscience. 

True happiness must be abiding. 

In the sixth department there is the coming together of 
the two sexes, designed to bring happiness in the place of 
the failures that are now so common as to threaten the break¬ 
ing up of the home and the debauchery of civilization. Bead 
that sixth department several times, and master all the teach¬ 
ings that precede it in this book; then seek some affiliation 
with one of the other sex, and establish heart interests at 
once. 

Four classes of people are now invited to set up new lives 
based on the laws of Sex Magnetism, as they are already laid 
down, and are to be further described in this work: 

First Class—Those who are married. 

Second Class—Those who are engaged to be married. 

Third Class—Those who are neither married, nor are en¬ 
gaged, but who are marriageable. 


HEART INTERESTS 


179 


Fourth Class—Those who are neither married, nor en¬ 
gaged, and are not marriageable. 

All these should have heart interests of a kind to suit their 
relationships, but founded on the same laws of Sex Mag¬ 
netism. These interests are of two kinds: 

1. A mutual interest in common. 

2. A mutual sympathy. 

What is meant by “mutual” is that two persons should 
agree together in response to each other; and what is meant 
by the term “in common” is that the same thing should be 
the subject of the interest of both persons. 

The word sympathy means something quite apart from its 
common interpretation as an expression of sorrow, or a shar¬ 
ing of feeling in the misfortune of another. In this work 
sympathy is union. The definition given in the dictionary, 
taken from the two words out of which this word is framed, 
is “comformity of temperament by which two persons are 
agreeable to each other.” 

As illustrations of sympathy showing “a conformity of 
temperament,” the following instances may be cited: 

1. When one person is interested in the cultivation of 
dowers of a special kind, another person who discusses such 
dowers to an extent that evinces a real interest, and who 
exchanges information and bits of experience on the same 
subject, not only once, but often, would display an interest. 
The thing that is “common” is the special variety of flowers, 
and the fact that both take an “interest” in it shows a mutual 
liking, or else an assumed liking, for the same thing. If the 
assumption is made solely to win the attention and friendship 
of the other person, and is not genuine, it will be dropped 
after an engagement or marriage, and the reaction will be 
worse than a refusal at the start to take an interest in it. 

As sympathy is an advanced step in the growth of mutual 
interest, and must have the same basis to begin with, it will 
take form when it proves itself genuine and abiding. Thus 
the interest in the special kind of flowers, and their cultiva¬ 
tion, would turn to sympathy when the one person sought to 
assist the other person in the cultivation, and entered into 
the pleasure of it as both a science and an art. If the woman 
enjoys such diversion, and her husband actually enjoys it 


180 


SEX MAGNETISM 


also, they will possess sympathy along this line. That is, 
there will be “a conformity of temperament that makes them 
both agreeable to each other.” This is one kind of illustra¬ 
tion, taking as a ground-work a worthy diversion. 

2. Where the subject is not worthy of the community of 
temperament, as where a woman loves dogs as she would 
love children, the husband would be untrue to himself to 
join in such an interest. If he loves horses, and she has a 
similar interest or affection, the subject, while worthy, is 
not large enough to build a temperament upon. The cultiva¬ 
tion of flowers is so close to the first profession of man, and 
is so near to the heart of nature that the married couple 
who can enjoy it together would find a community of tem¬ 
perament if there were no commercialism in the practice. 
When these beautiful children of the heart of God are raised 
to be sold, those who raise them do not see beyond the 
dollars. 

3. A wife who loves her children, and whose life is cen¬ 
tered upon their welfare, can achieve no grander victory in 
the world than to arouse in her husband a similar love. Such 
love must be made manifest in works, not words. The father 
must devote himself to them. He must be with them, teach 
them, lead, them, play with them, study their own inclina¬ 
tion, and, above all, take an active and constant interest in 
their play and their plans. He should listen to them, and 
let them explain what is in their little minds. Most fathers 
neglect this duty. The mother love should reach out to the 
father love, and both should unite in the child, and there find 
a union of temperament. 

4. This question of temperament is a hard one to meet 
face to face, for nature implants it, and few persons can cul¬ 
tivate it unless they are willing to change their dispositions. 
Many men, however, have been transformed when a child 
has blessed their marriage. One word from a friend to a 
newly-made father set alive the spark that might never have 
burst into flame: “Now that you have a child, take an in¬ 
interest in it. Love it you will; but show that love by constant 
interest in it.” He could not forget that word “interest.” 
Prior to the event he had been spending his evenings at the 
clubs and lodges and down town; but that word interest 


HEART INTERESTS 


181 


rang in his ears, and he gave up his evenings out, and joined 
his wife in her world of love for the child. As the later 
grew up there was certainly a community of temperament, 
for both husband and wife made it the center of a mutual 
love. When the temperament is natural there are scores, 
if not hundreds, of little and great things that can be done 
that will develop as the new history is enacted. 

5. The liking of home life is a matter that should com¬ 
mand the most intense interest of two persons. 

6. The love of the home itself as an abode is, or should 
be, the strongest tie on earth; rising in importance above the 
love of children, for the latter is included in the former. 
When a husband loves his home, and appreciates all a wife 
does to make it pleasant, he has a mutual interest in com¬ 
mon with her; but when he seeks to take part in its better¬ 
ment, when he thinks of it in the morning in his first hours, 
when he gives thought to it as he goes out to his day’s duties, 
when, in the intervals of the day, his mind reverts to the abode 
and the wife there, when, on his return, before he catches a 
glimpse of its walls, he wonders in what way he can add to 
the beauty and comfort of its conditions, and when he prac¬ 
tices the things he thinks about the home, aiding his wife 
in her actual work of improving it, then he has a tempera¬ 
ment in conformity with hers. As he would not be married 
if he were not desirous of a true mode of living, it would 
be a natural, and not an assumed, temperament. All it needs 
for its development is that he make up his mind to culti¬ 
vate that temperament. If no other kind is given growth, 
the love of home should by all means be encouraged. 

7. While the cultivation of a love of flowers, a love of 
children, a liking for home life, and a love for the home 
itself, are the four most important bases of temperament 
that are easily unfolded in every true man and woman, there 
are many other matters of lesser interest about which the 
mind and heart may center. Music is the theme in some 
homes, the singing or playing done by the wife being a source 
of pleasure to the husband, even if he is not able to partici¬ 
pate in them; and if he does not at first care for them, he 
can easily learn to do so, and should be willing to make an 
effort on the principle that mutual interest and a commu- 


182 


SEX MAGNETISM 


nity of temperament bring two lives close together. There is 
also the love of any art, or of literature, or of study and im¬ 
provement, as shown in the fourth and fifth departments, or 
the building up of a library in the home, book by book, or 
other matter in which both parties are expected to join mind 
and hearts. All these, or any of them, serve to effect the end 
desired. 

But there should not be attempts made at feminine things 
by the male, or at male subjects by the female. It would not 
be sensible for a husband to develop sympathy with his wife 
in the direction of dressmaking, although he should be pleased 
to respond to any desire she has of showing him how well 
she sews and builds dresses. On the other hand, it would not 
be sensible for the wife to develop a sympathy for her hus¬ 
band’s dental practice, or law practice, or other merely mas¬ 
culine vocation, although it is almost impossible for a wife 
to separate her interest from the work which her husband 
is engaged in, especially if he is a writer, a clergyman, a doc¬ 
tor or is in business, for her sympathy generally spurs him 
on to his best achievements. A minister who has a wife 
that did not enter largely into his church work, or help him 
in his aspirations, would be remiss. So would a wife who 
opposed the vocation of a husband. 

The difference between mutual interest and sympathy is 
important. 

Mutual interest is the operation of the mind acting with 
another person in relation to a matter in which both find 
pleasure and attraction. 

Sympathy is a conformity of temperament by' which two 
persons are agreeable to each other, and proceeds from the 
heart. It may begin in the mind in the form of a mutual in¬ 
terest, and advance to the heart in the form of sympathy. 

The minds and the hearts of husband and wife should 
unite. 

It is not enough that they agree in mind. They should 
agree in heart. If they cannot agree in mind, the time to 
ascertain the fact is prior to their engagement, not after 
they are married. If they do agree in mind and not in heart, 
they should have found it out at the same time. But if they 
agree in mind and not in heart, they will be cold to each 


HEART INTERESTS 


1S3 


other, and their coming and going will be formal and selfish. 
The home will lack warmth and cordiality. If they agree 
in heart, they will very likely have a mental harmony; but 
the double agreement is necessary to a highly magnetic mar¬ 
riage, as we shall see later on. 

As marriage, if not altogether false, is sure to carry with 
it the possibility of cultivating a mutual interest and sym¬ 
pathy in the love of children, the liking of home life, and the 
love of the home itself, as well as several other broad sub¬ 
jects that arouse the heart as well as the mind, there is no 
reason why husbands and wives who today are cold to each 
other and selfish should not turn about and come into the 
conformity of temperament that will make them agreeable 
to each other, especially under the developing power of Sex 
Magnetism. 

This conformity of temperament has a peculiar action. 

Will you imagine a body from which radiates a light broad 
enough to reach as far from that body as its own diam¬ 
eter. Then imagine another body having the same radiating 
light. Now, suppose this light is called sympathy; that one 
body is the husband, and the other body is the wife; they 
will radiate a power that will reach from each far enough 
to include each other. Both will be in the radiation. The 
wife will be in the light that emanates from her husband,, 
and the husband will be in the light that radiates from the 
wife. This is sympathy. It is a conformity of interest that 
makes both agreeable to each other. 

All magnetic persons radiate a power that is not light of 
a visible nature, but is magnetism of a clearly-felt character. 
If you have taken the foundation course in this study, as set 
forth in the outlines of the magnetic club, you will have 
developed this radiating power. 

But it will not have influence until you associate it with 
something that is tangible and practicable. Electricity is a 
magnetic force of a mechanical kind, yet it is useless until 
it is made to do valuable work. The test of any pow r er is its 
ability to aid humanity. 

The idea of radiation has been expressed by writers and 
speakers for hundreds of years, if not thousands. It has 
always been an old saying that a good woman radiates gentle- 


184 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ness and cheer all about her; that a man who is honest 
radiates confidence among those whom he meets, and similar 
allusions to the radiating power of a person of influence. 

In the study and practice of personal magnetism a force 
is not only developed, but is actually attached to the per¬ 
sonality of the individual that corresponds, in way of illus¬ 
tration, to the actual radiation of light from a luminous 
body, or heat from one that is warm. A candle sends forth 
light, and uses the ether within the atmosphere for its 
medium of passage. A hot object radiates forth heat and 
employs the air itself. A magnetic body radiates an elec¬ 
tric energy within a certain range, intense when nearby, 
and attenuated beyond its line of intensity. A magnet act¬ 
ually radiates magnetism that attracts, and the object that is 
attracted has only to come within the scope of its power to 
be caught and held. 

This principle is everywhere manifested. 

No attempt is to be made here to review the lessons of the 
foundation book, as they are too extensive for even a refer¬ 
ence. The instruction of the next few pages is along new 
lines entirely. 

But the presence of two mediums of passage for any force 
is taught not only in the foundation book, but in all works 
of science that bear upon the universe and its parts. 

This planet is enveloped in an almost invisible air, esti¬ 
mated from ten to two hundred miles or more in depth or 
height. Owing to the attraction of the earth itself, which 
is a form of magnetism, the air is most dense within the 
distance of five or ten miles from the surface, being actually 
heaviest at the ground or sea level, and gradually growing 
thinner as it rises. 

In this way the earth radiates its atmosphere; for the 
chemical parts of the air are also parts of the chemical com- 
jjosition of the earth itself, and are constantly changing 
places. The air comes into the solids of the planet, and the 
latter pass into the air. Here we have a common example 
of radiation of a mechanical character. 

The sun is probably composed of a fire-mass, out of which 
radiate both light and heat, as well as animal vitality and 
electricity, magnetism and attraction. All that exists within 


HEART INTERESTS 


185 


the body of man, or in the air or ground, must have its source, 
if not origin, in the central orb, which is called the sun. But 
its power of radiation is not infinite. If it were, there would 
be but one sun in the sky. No person who has studied this 
orb believes that there is any influence going out from the 
sun beyond the solar system. It would seem wholly im¬ 
possible. The solar system is comparatively a small space 
in the sky. To us mortals it is very large, and its diameter 
of more than four thousand million miles is inconceivably 
large. Yet, if we were standing on the nearest star beyond 
our system we would not discern any planet here, and could 
behold our sun alone, with a background of thousands of 
other stars, all seemingly jumbled together. As the largest 
telescope that human genius can invent is unable to detect 
any planets in other solar systems, so no beholder there can 
see ours here. 

Each system seems separate. 

Hence it is true that our sun, mighty as it is in its own 
realm, has a limit to its powers. It radiates light, heat, 
animal life, plant life, magnetism, electricity and attraction; 
and these forces go out to their limit of distance, growing 
weaker and weaker until they cease, and the solar system 
is ended, for its limits are reached. Too near the sun the 
forces would be most intense. Too far away they would be 
most weak. 

Our earth radiates its atmosphere, as has been stated. 

But it takes up the light of the sun, and radiates that 
also. It is very probable that light does not exist in either, 
but depends upon the radiating power of a tangible object 
to make it manifest. As it is merely an activity against the 
nerves of the brain, and as the brain is built of the earth 
and the sun forces, the power to know light is only a re¬ 
sponse to some form of radiation. 

If the human body did not radiate light it could not be 
seen. 

If it did not radiate heat or warmth, it could not be felt. 

When you place your hand upon an object, you recognize 
its shape and its characteristics, because there is radiation 
of some kind emanating from it. 

Sound is radiation. 


186 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It employs the air as its medium of passage. If you are 
at a distance from a cannon when it is discharged you can 
hear it, but not so plainly as when you are nearer. If you. 
are many miles away, the sound is fainter. If a person speaks 
to you, the clearness of the voice is greater with his near¬ 
ness to you; and at a certan distance it is wholly lost to 
your ear, because there is a limit to the radiation of sound. 

Electrical bodies act upon the same principles, having two 
methods of discharge, one the direct and the other leakage. 
The former operates at close range. 

The stove sends out its warmth by the same kind of radia¬ 
tion as sound is projected, but has a much closer range. A 
stove may be too hot six inches away for the hand to be 
held near it, but is only moderately hot two feet away, while 
at a rod or more its heat is felt only in the moving currents 
of the air in the room. It is radiation with the usual limit. 

All natural powers follow the same law. 

The magnet will act only when some object comes within 
the range of its greatest intensity. The natural magnet, or 
lodestone, loses its power in time, and steel and iron mag¬ 
nets are made artificially because they alone are permanent. 
In the earth, in the far North, is the magnetic mass that at¬ 
tracts the needle of the compass to aid the mariner thousands 
of miles away, showing a long range of natural magnetism. 
Just in what way that mysterious force turns the point of 
the needle and compels it to direct the ship across wide seas, 
is one of the great marvels of life. Through solids and 
through liquids, through aid and through storms, that silent 
influence is pulling the needle around to its direction, as 
though a hand had hold of it. It is not attraction, because 
it must overcome that agency, even in infinitesimal degree. 

The attraction of gravity is just as hard to understand. 

Some writers think it is identical with electrical attrac¬ 
tion, but the magnetism exerted on the needle of the com¬ 
pass is wholly different from the attraction of gravity. The 
earth radiates attraction and has influence on the other 
planets and on the moon, the revolutions of the latter having 
been stopped by the earth, so that but one face or side of 
the moon is always towards the earth, no matter how per¬ 
sistently it keeps in its orbit. 


HEART INTERESTS 


187 


In another kind of radiation a human being sheds intel¬ 
ligence from the brain. He also sends forth magnetism from 
the entire nervous systems of the body. These radiations 
have three degrees: 

1. The range of close intensity. 

2. The general range of influence. 

3. The negative, or minimum, range. 

The last named has no power beyond the body itself, and is 
classed as non-magnetic, or dead, in influence. 

The second degree is general and thin, and the power is 
not extensive or strong, unless aided by some faculty. It 
is, however, a power, and exerts an influence that in time 
becomes effective, even against determined opposition. 

The first degree, or the range of close intensity, is capable 
of reaching a high energy where the conditions and the per¬ 
sonality conform to such end. In the foundation course of 
personal magnetism, which is the book devoted to the culti¬ 
vation of that power, there are many exercises and other 
means of developing this radiating energy; all under the 
general name of personal magnetism. The name is correct, 
for that is the nature of the power referred to. 

It is strictly personal magnetism. 

As the student begins to make progress in that course, 
which is noticeable from the first real work in it, the body 
at the same time undergoes a change. Magnetism begins to 
radiate from it. The man or woman who is magnetic, whether 
naturally or by development, will make this power felt on 
entering a room. There is something in the presence, in the 
walk, in the attitude, in the eye and in the voice that im¬ 
presses this fact on every person within a certain distance 
of the individual. There are two kinds of radial magnetism: 

1. That which is unaided by any faculty. 

2. That which is aided by some faculty. 

There are two sources of radial magnetism: 

1. That which is called natural. 

2. That which is developed. 

The natural pow T er is said to have resulted from inheri¬ 
tance, which is never true. Then it is said to be born in the 
person, which likewise is never true. Then it is described as 
coming natural to a man or woman. All this means that a 


188 


SEX MAGNETISM 


person becomes magnetic, and does not know how; but the 
expert knows very well how it came about. Certain habits 
of the mind, body and emotional system tend to the natural 
saying of the power. All persons are magnetic, but nearly 
all of them lose the energy by leakage and wrong methods 
of caring for the body, the mind and the emotions. Those 
who, by accident, take proper care of themselves, largely 
through instinctive common sense, are rapid developers of 
magnetism. 

The natural or accidental possession of this power is 
never as effective as the cultivated form of it. The lodestone 
is found in a magnetic condition, but the useful and perma¬ 
nent magnets are made by the art of man. The natural lode- 
stone cannot do the work, bring the results or secure the con¬ 
fidence in its stability that the man-made magnet will pro¬ 
duce. It has also been proved that men and women who did 
not know they were magnetic, or, if knowing it, did not un¬ 
derstand its uses, have suddenly lost all control of the very 
people over whom they have fitfully at times exercised power. 
In these arts nothing can be left to accident or chance or 
nature. No florist will leave his garden to nature, for it 
would be ruined by weeds. 

As the methods of developing magnetism in men and 
women are founded on the processes and laws of nature, 
just as the flower garden is made; and as they are not left 
to the care of nature any more than the flower garden is 
left, the power is wholly natural, while being controlled and 
directed by the art of man. This is the rule in everything. 
Electricity originates in nature; but left to nature it runs 
wild, and does more harm than good. When cultivated by 
man, and its uses are controlled by him, then for the first 
time is it reliable and of high value. 

The same is true of personal magnetism. 

It is the same force as that which is said to be a born gift, 
but it is of no permanent value unless it is developed and 
employed by the art of man. 

But there are two kinds of radial magnetism—one is un¬ 
aided by any faculty, and the other is aided by some faculty. 

A faculty is any operation of the mind, the body or the 
emotions that a human being may direct, control or regard 


HEART INTERESTS 


189 


as swayed by voluntary purpose. Whatever else occurs of 
itself is a function. The functions do not aid radical mag¬ 
netism, but the faculties all may be so controlled that they 
will aid it to a wonderful extent. 

Thinking is a faculty. 

The formation of a purpose is a faculty. 

The development of a habit is a faculty. 

The interest that the mind takes in anything or any per¬ 
son is a faculty. 

Sympathy, being one of the emotions, is a faculty. 

Temperament is a faculty, for it is controlable, change¬ 
able, and can be decreased or increased. 

What the hands do, what the body in any of its parts may 
do, what the mind does, what the thoughts are, what the 
habits are, what a person is, as estimated by his conduct and 
daily life, are the results of voluntary purpose or voluntary 
neglect, and aid or interfere with the radial magnetism that 
exists like an atmosphere about the individual. 

All radial magnetism is a use of personal magnetism, such 
as is developed in the book of the foundation course, but is 
employed in a way that is suited to the results desired. The 
particular way in which it will be employed is determined 
by the faculties that aid it and their uses. 

In the first place, any man or woman who has cultivated 
personal magnetism in the foundation course possesses 
radial magnetism, but is not yet an active agent. By tests 
that leave no doubt of its extent there is a radial atmos¬ 
phere of magnetism that surrounds the individual like an 
enveloping ether. This ether begins to form and to extend 
itself just as soon as the true work of the foundation course 
is undertaken. As that course always precedes this, or, at 
least, accompanies this, and as this present work is not an¬ 
nounced to any person who is not familiar with the founda¬ 
tion course, it is always presumed that the student of these 
pages is the owner of the first course. Constant reference 
to the latter is necessary, in order to make the training 
clearly understood. 

The radial inactive force is that form of radial magnetism 
where no aid comes to it from any faculty. This is as nearly 
as it can be designated, the developing energy resulting from 


190 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the practice of the foundation course. This energy can be 
felt, and is readily recognized by any person who possesses 
it, or by any expert who accosts such a person, and any in¬ 
strument that measures the nervous vitality of a live body 
will determine the extent of the radial power when in an 
inactive state. 

A man or woman who is magnetic as the result of practice, 
or in any other way, has a greater radial atmosphere when 
the physical or the mental vitality is high, and a more limited 
atmosphere when some excess or some cause of exhaustion 
has interfered with it. Thus the loss of sleep, or the suffer¬ 
ing of pain, or indigestion, or hard, mental work, or other 
harmful agency will cause quite a change in the extent of 
this radial magnetism. 

In married life two sources of help and of harm are con¬ 
stantly fighting each other. The husband or the wife who 
lacks radial magnetism will never be attractive to the other. 
It has been said that all human beings are magnetic. This 
is true. Any scientist knows that all substances are mag¬ 
netic; any lump of earth has some, any dull clay has some, 
and nothing exists that is empty of this quality; but there 
are certain substances that are highly endowed with mag¬ 
netism, and these are so classed because of the difference in 
their condition over their lesser neighbors in the material 
world. 

It is true also that a girl who has entered upon her 
maiden stage, and a boy who has entered upon his young 
manhood, is much more magnetic than at any previous period 
of his life. The sexual growth develops the radial energy, 
and this attracts and holds two persons together for a while; 
and may become so strong and so erratic that it will set 
aside the judgment. Even insanity has followed its wild 
career. 

Experiments prove that radial energy widens or narrows 
with each use or misuse of the faculties, assuming that it 
exists at all. Of course, there are many persons with so 
small a radial atmosphere that they are classed as unmag- 
netic. Nature imparts this power to the two sexes at times 
and under conditions peculiar to them, so that they may 
become interested in each other. But that form is narrow 


HEART INTERESTS 


191 


and limited, and quickly vanishes on the first exhaustion of 
the nervous powers. 

When the normal radial magnetism is added to by the 
cultivation of personal magnetism it becomes enlarged, and 
is given a tendency to permanency. At least, it is very dif¬ 
ficult to drive it wholly away, while ordinary sexual radial 
magnetism, or the usual drawing of one sex to another, is 
quickly wasted or lost. 

If personal magnetism is added to normal radial mag¬ 
netism, and to these two there be added the unfolded influ¬ 
ence of Sex Magnetism as taught in this book, there will be 
a combination that will always endure, and that nothing 
can break down. It is to such end that this course is 
tending. 

As these powers are continually dependent on the facul¬ 
ties, and as the latter are always fluctuating, there is a new 
form of value being created all the time. The following are 
some of the facts that have been collected and tested under 
so many conditions that there cannot remain any doubt of 
their accuracy: 

1. A man who has no magnetism and no polish in his 
manners will not have any genuine attractive force. 

2. A man who has polish in manner or politeness, but no 
magnetism, will please in a surface way, but will not have 
any wearing qualities. He would be a bore after a short 
time. Many of the most tiresome men are those who are 
highly polished, and who know every rule of gallantry. 
Women like them for the new sensations they may produce 
in contrast with their husbands and brothers; but there 
comes very soon the fact that such men are bores. 

3. A man who has most highly polished manners and 
magnetism will not gain in his control over others, for 
there is a limit to usefulness in method, and people meas¬ 
ure magnetism by its practical value. 

4. A man who has magnetism, but no polish of manner 
or politeness, being merely neutral, might win a common 
mind to his cause; but he would be crude among the bet¬ 
ter classes where refinement is at par. 

5. A man who has magnetism and is positively dis¬ 
agreeable in his manners, will be unable to use his magnet- 


192 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ism. The thing to be drawn will be repelled. Thus it is 
seen that magnetism is the agency of habits and of substan¬ 
tial qualities, and not their master, as far as the possessor 
is concerned. 

6. A woman who has no magnetism and possesses no 
refinement will not have any genuine powers of attraction. 

7. A woman who has refinement and no magnetism will 
please in a surface way. After a brief acquaintance with 
her, the man who seeks to pay her attention will wonder 
why he ever called, and how he can most easily withdraw 
without giving her offence. Coldness, accompanied by numb¬ 
ness, in a woman is stupid enough, but when it is polished 
off like shining marble it glares at you. 

8. A woman who is magnetic, but lacks refinement, being 
neither polished nor disagreeable, but just neutral, may 
win a common fellow, but will not reach with her influ¬ 
ence into the ranks of the better classes. 

9. A woman who is unrefined, but magnetic, would repel 
others, for nothing can be attracted by a driving force. You 
cannot push a man off the steps and prevail on him to con¬ 
tinue his course until he returns. He may retaliate, but he 
will be an unpleasant visitor. 

10. It is not generally possible for a trained person who 
has developed magnetism to retain disagreeable qualities. 

11. A man who takes an interest in a woman must of 
necessity take an interest in something that she herself be¬ 
lieves in. He cannot be merely interested in her, for that is 
impossible. Friendship does not cling to the body as am 
inert mass, but to something that the body is engaged in, 
or the mind enjoys, or the emotions are influenced by. You 
cannot imagine a man in love with a woman who is saying 
nothing and doing nothing. He and she both may be in¬ 
volved in eager conversation. He is not telling her that she 
is beautiful and all that, for he passed that stage some weeks 
before. He and she may be building castles in the air, and 
they will do their best architecture then. They will have 
themes that interest both of them. She would not, in the 
nature of things, intrude a subject that he cared nothing 
for, and he would be equally diplomatic. If he has mag¬ 
netism and takes a genuine interest in what she says and 


HEART INTERESTS 


193 


does, then there is the exercise of the faculty of interest 
aiding the magnetism. It furnishes it with a medium for 
its extension. The result is that his radiant energy reaches 
farther away, and has greater intensity. 

12. It is not necessary for two persons to possess per¬ 
sonal magnetism, for the power of one will easily include 
the other. The yielding party is as content, and the con¬ 
trolling party finds the mutual pleasure always present, 
and this is enough. But the magnetism of one person is 
imparted in large degree for the time being to the other 
person, if the latter is controlled. Lack of control would end 
the matter at once. 

13. The subject of the mutual interest must appeal to 
the magnetic party, and emanate from the other; or e’se 
it must emanate from the magnetic party, and be in har¬ 
mony with the wishes and views of the other. If a man 
seeks to hold a woman’s will by his own magnetism, he should 
first find out what great subject most interests her perma¬ 
nently, not for the time being; and he then should ascertain 
in his own mind if he can take a positive interest in that 
subject. If not, he does her a wrong, as well as himself, to 
continue the relationship. But if he can become interested 
in it, then he will retain great control over her by uniting 
his magnetism with the interest that is mutual. This is a 
common and practical law of life. 

14. If he wishes to introduce to her mind for acceptance 
some permanent subject in which he wishes her to take an 
interest, then he should first seek to arouse that interest 
without using the power of personal magnetism. If she is 
enthusiastic in her reception of it, then he can secure last¬ 
ing control over her life by adding to the subject of mutual 
interest his own personal magnetism. This, too, is a com¬ 
mon law of human nature. 

15. There come to all persons who are married a crisis 
in which the ways will part if there is not a community of 
interest. Their minds and habits have been drifting apart. 
It may be easy or it may be difficult for them to leave each 
Other. Many cases are not as serious as that. The remedy 
is in the cultivation of personal magnetism by one or the 
other of them. Whichever one chooses to do this, should 


194 


SEX MAGNETISM 


then make the effort to find some subject that both may 
become interested in, or some mode of living’, or some line 
of conduct, or other matter that is worth great interest; and 
then it should be combined with the magnetic power, founded 
on the first six departments of this course. Where the wife, 
for instance, will not evince an interest in anything, and 
knows of nothing that can arouse her enthusiasm, while the 
husband is the party who is cultivating his own magnetism, 
she may be made, by his aid, to see something that will prove 
of importance to her. It should be a theme that pertains to 
both of them, and that can be amalgamated in their home 
existence. 

Eighteen years ago a man wrote as follows for advice: 

“I have been married eleven years. My wife and I have 
got along very well together, but there has never been any 
real love since the first few months of wedlock. She finds 
the monotony stupid and says there is nothing in it. What 
can be done? I have studied and practiced many of the ad¬ 
visory systems for home happiness, but have not benefited 
myself or my home in any way.” 

Under advice, after further information, he w^as told to 
try in many ways to ascertain what she would become inter¬ 
ested in, while he quietly, and without her knowledge, took 
up the cultivation of personal magnetism. A year later he 
wrote: 

“I have finished the course in personal magnetism, and 
have been making progress in the private sheets furnished 
under the title of Sex Magnetism. I see what is to be done, 
and have been trying to find out what great subject will in¬ 
terest both of us permanently.” 

After the lapse of three months he again wrote: 

“You ask what progress is being made. I tried birds, pets, 
animals and flowers as possible subjects. These did not 
make any impression, although she said she wished she had 
a conservatory attached to the house, but would not let me 
spend the money for it. The pets were not of sufficient im¬ 
portance to found a permanent and great interest upon. Un¬ 
fortunately, we have had no children. She took some in¬ 
terest in charitable work, but that is wholly outside of our 
home, and has no uniting power with us. We were not 


HEART INTERESTS 


195 


diurck-going people, but have since been attending regu¬ 
larly, and find some mutual interest in this new life, 
although we are not yet members. But this is not domestic. 
I one day this spring happened to meet an agent selling 
rose vines, and I got three climbers. She was not consulted, 
and I did not know how she would take it, but she seemed 
to like it. Then I had the grounds graded and the rough 
places brought down to the level of a floor, and grass seed 
sown, and privet hedge placed around the land, with paths of 
cement. At this writing the interest she is taking is very 
great.” 

A year later he wrote: 

“I raised a fine lawn, and the privet hedge is growing fast. 
The roses this spring show buds, and she is talking of the 
time when they will bear. I had two evergreen trees, and 
some evergreen shrubs set out by the paths, and they have 
changed the looks of the place very much. The house has 
been given a new coat of paint, a small porch and piazza 
have been built to receive the climbing vines, and we are 
soon to have the showiest place on the street. Last week a 
real estate agent offered us a price for the home that is 
twice what it is worth, because he has a client who is very 
much in love with the surroundings. For that money we 
can buy a new piece of land and build just the kind of house 
we want, and add the conservatory.” 

Three years went by and he again wrote: 

“The new house has been built, the conservatory added, 
and the grounds have ben put in lawns and hedges, with 
trees, paths and other attractions too numerous to be stated 
in one letter. As luck would have it, we laid aside some of 
the purchase price, and yet have a much better place. The 
location is superb. But there is a man who wants to buy 
it, and we think we may sell, as there is a decided profit 
in the exchange. Besides, we see things that could be im¬ 
proved.” 

They did sell again at a large profit, and have built a 
house that they considered perfect in its new ideas and in 
novations. This third home they have had for many years 

now, and will not sell it; but the man has found his ex¬ 
periences a way by which he became a builder of homes in 


196 


SEX MAGNETISM 


a growing locality, and this is his business now, with the 
laying out of grounds as a specialty of attraction, len 
years ago he set out hundreds of small evergreen trees and 
shrubs and privet-hedge plants, and has been drifting into 
the nursery business as an adjunct to his builder’s profes¬ 
sion. His wife is interested every minute of the time. 

At this writing there is no healthier and more perma¬ 
nently established marital relationship than that which now 
exists, between them. 

They are pleasant companions. They meet each other 
with a hearty good will, and a cordiality that seems to fit 
lovers more than old-timers. Their home, within and with¬ 
out, is the model of attractiveness and comfort. They have 
the air of people who are well-to-do beyond the thirty thou¬ 
sand dollars they have laid aside. 

In our books in various ways there is taught the doc¬ 
trine that a law of special design is at work in every pro¬ 
gressive human life; and that life is progressive that seeks 
to carry on, even in small degree, the progress of nature 
towards a higher status of the race. 

Read now, if you will, the first department of this book. 
Make yourself familiar with the teaching that there 
might have been one sex if there were not other ends in 
view than the mere reproduction of the race. By sex influ¬ 
ences the generation to come may be made better and more 
refined and intelligent by taking advantage of the lessons 
taught by nature during the first meetings of the couples 
who are destined to come together. 

True courtship wields the greatest power in civilization. 

The spirit of loyalty to home life is everywhere urged on 
the race by nature. Where this loyalty is great and abid¬ 
ing, there special design brings rewards to those who thus 
show their value. There are many such cases like the one 
we have just quoted at such length. In all of them, with¬ 
out a single exception, where a married couple have re¬ 
found their hearts after a coldness, and have thereafter 
built up a home influence of great value to themselves and, 
relatively speaking, to the world, there nature has visited 
them with special design, and bestowed rewards they never 
before dreamed of. 


HEART INTERESTS 


197 


Why was it that the husband referred to, when he failed 
in many things to arouse an interest in his wife’s mind, 
came upon the rose-seller? Why did he buy? Why did he 
sow his lawns, and plant the hedges, and make the paths, 
and adorn the grounds with trees and shrubs? Why, when 
this was done, did the place attract a price greater than he 
had paid for it, and so lead him on to higher aspirations? 
And why did he drift from a clerkship with only a fair 
salary to a new business, in which there was awaiting him 
a small fortune? 

In such an extensive course as Universal Magnetism, the 
climax of the Personal Magnetism Club, there are many in¬ 
stances of this mysterious power drawing something grand 
out of the viewless ether that bathes all the earth with its 
influence. The principle is a plain one: 

There is for every man and woman who is truly mag¬ 
netic, and who conforms to the plan of nature for the im¬ 
provement of the world, an inexhaustible fund of rewards, 
and they come in the most unexpected manner. Any per¬ 
son, man or woman, who has passed through the several 
realms of magnetism with a faithful adoption of the simple 
truths that all may use easily and freely, and has thus 
climbed to the top of the upland on the heights as found in 
Universal Magnetism, will be rewarded. The reward will 
not be in doubt, but will be clear and certain. The instances 
are without exception. No person who is earnest will fail, 
for no one who has been in earnest has failed. There are 
reports, of which the following is one, that tell the story: 
“I have found myself passing from a state of the most com¬ 
monplace life full of drudgery and routine toil and duties, 
up to the highest planes of earthly existence, and all 
through the practice of magnetism. I have done something 
more than read. I have given fifteen minutes a day to the 
practice of it, and it has not interfered with any other 
work or duty. When I reached and graduated from the all- 
embracing course, Universal Magnetism, then I came in 
touch with that fund of rewards, as predicted, that show¬ 
ered blessings all along my path. I had constant evidence 
find proof that there is a boundless deep all around us, out 
of which we draw what we will by our magnetic power.” 


198 


SEX MAGNETISM 


From all the men and women who have pursued their studies 
clear to the end the same proof has come, and we find no 
exception. No notice can be taken in making up percent¬ 
ages of those who merely read the studies. It is the prac¬ 
tice for fifteen minutes a day, unremittingly, that develops 
and employs magnetism at its highest. 

But, without ascending the uplands of Universal Mag¬ 
netism, many persons have caught glimpses of the same won¬ 
derful power to draw forth rewards from the great fund 
around us. From all sides come proofs of the workings of 
special design, urged on by Nature herself, in return for 
honest efforts made to become a part of her plan of progress. 

These facts are cited to give courage to every person who 
seeks to make home life attractive, and in some way to in¬ 
terest one of the opposite sex to take an interest in the same 
purpose. Find in your mind the desire, and in your heart 
the hope of such a goal, and then add magnetism. The re¬ 
sults will be as sure as the fact that the sun will rise again. 

Radial magnetism must be aided by some operation of the 
faculties, and mutual interest in a common subject is such 
a process. This is the mind in agreement. 

The heart must likewise be brought into a similar agree¬ 
ment. 

This is done by the development of sympathy. 

Much has been said in the early pages of this department 
on the nature of sympathy; and it has been defined by the 
dictionaries as “a conformity of temperament by which two 
persons are agreeable to each other.” In fact, as found work¬ 
ing in the lives of people, there are the following character¬ 
istics of sympathy: 

1. The radial influence that emanates from one person 
embraces the personality of the other. 

2. The radial influence of the other person embraces the 
personality of the former. 

3. The radial influences of both persons overlap each 
other, and blend two hearts in one being. 

The service of magnetism is to bond sympathy. 

Without magnetism the radial influences may lapse and 
disappear, as is often the case. Two persons who have a 
mutual interest in something in common, and a decided svm- 


HEART INTERESTS 


199 


pa thy, find in time their interest on the wane and their 
sympathy vanished. Lives that might have grown together 
until death parted them have drifted sadly away from each 
other, and been wrecked in counter-disappointments. His¬ 
tory of this kind is being made every day. 

Thus the necessity of personal magnetism is seen in the 
most important phase of life. Persons who will not study 
magnetism are not willing to study anything that is bene¬ 
ficial, for it is the one most practical and useful training 
on earth today. It has no equal in the good it will bring to 
every man and woman who takes advantage of its laws. 

A person who will procure a course in magnetism, and 
then read it and lay it aside, does not deserve the benefits 
that accrue from its doctrines. When only fifteen minutes 
a day will be required both to read and to practice its work, 
no one has any right to ask to be excused from it. Much 
of the training is obtained by absorbing the instructions 
without practice; but they should be actually absorbed, and 
this is done by re-reading many times. Any law may be put 
into practice by knowing what it is, and this is true of any 
teaching. 

What is included in the present course is not to be prac¬ 
ticed in the sense that the exercises of the developing book 
are to be practiced; but the doctrines are to be adopted by 
changing the methods of living. This rule is seen in the sug¬ 
gestions of the third department. Any man or woman who, 
after reading that department, will still carry the same 
neglects and bad habits, need not expect any happiness in 
life; for there is the turning of the ways, either to the left 
and away from what is essential to attractiveness, or to the 
right and along the path in which the attractive force is 
cultivated. 

SECOND TESTS OF TEMPERAMENTAL UNFITNESS. 

We come now to the application of the next methods of as¬ 
certaining the fitness or unfitness of two persons for each other 
in marriage. 

At the end of the First Department in this book, the first 
tests are made. They are mathematically accurate, and that is 


200 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the perfection of accuracy. When applied they do not tell an 
untruth. It is a very easy process to learn how much real 
power binds two lives together, even by so simple a test as that; 
or it is the simplest of all evidences for or against a young 
man, if he maintains or lessens his improvement under the in¬ 
fluence of his attachment for a young woman; and the same 
law applies to her as well. 

The next tests come under the theme of mental interests and 
the deeper theme of heart-interests. 

More careful observation is needed; for it is necessary to dis¬ 
tinguish between the physical and nervous character on the one 
hand, and the real temperament on the other. Much is in¬ 
herited, and more is acquired. The dull, slow body has been 
quickened under the power of thought; and the highly nervous 
nature has been given stability by the aid of thought taking the 
place of habit. 

Love, so-called, or that attraction that brings the two sexes 
together in the better way, if genuine, is always strong enough 
to supplant habits. If it were not, then the only agency of a 
better civilization would fall to the ground. 

The one giant fault of humanity is that they live in habits 
rather than in thought. 

It is hard to think, and to most persons genuine thinking 
is painful; for which reason nature sets up the one greatest 
power in life, sex attraction, or love, if you will, and uses this 
power to change habits into thought; and, then, through 
thought, it reaches the heart and establishes heart-interests. 
This is not only civilization on the upward grade, but it is 
religion itself in the process of being molded, for it touches 
chords in life that are never vibrated by any other power. 

Under the spell of this influence a man or woman will come 
into poise of mind and heart, will think new habits and will 
build new hopes. 

Now just at that point where these new habits are being 
thought out and adopted, and new hopes are shaping them¬ 
selves, the offer of marriage, if made, should be gently taken 
under advisement; or, better still, the offer itself should be de¬ 
layed. Just as long as the two persons can keep each other in 
doubt and in anticipation of the coming agreement, just so lon°- 
will it be possible to watch the growth of new habits as the 
result of new thinking. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


201 


EIGHTH DEPARTMENT 


i? 



Hr 4* H* 


FIVE 

MAGNETIC 

LAWS 


























FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


203 


m ^+9+*+*< HH ^*+ *+*+** 

I I 

j; Five Magnetic Laws I 

M T 

> t J 


RE the course mounts to a higher plane, 
with a constant view of the ground behind 
and below over which we have traveled. 
From the first step to the present time 
there has been a gradual ascent to higher 
ground; and so the course will progress to 
the end. Keview is evidence both of good scholarship and of 
interest in the work. When each new department is reached 
all the departments that have preceded should be carefully 
gone over in search of truths that are sure to escape the mind 
on a first reading. 

There are five laws that relate to radial magnetism, which 
was fully described in the seventh department. These laws 
will constitute the instruction of the present stage. 

FIRST RADIAL LAW 

Sex Magnetism demands the adoption of a sympathetic 
voice. 

It has already been stated that radial magnetism must be 
aided by the faculties in order to become effective in the 
highest degree. The faculties are those operations of the 
mind and body that may be controlled by the will or the 
habits of the individual. The most common and the most 
useful of all the faculties is that of speech. The voice is the 
tool both of the mind and of the emotions. The mind takes 
part in magnetic control, and may become one of the most 
powerful and successful of all agencies for success in life 
when trained under the plan set forth in the course known 
as Mental Magnetism, which is a part of the series of the 
Personal Magnetism Club. 







204 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The voice is also the tool of the emotions, and these,are. 
trained in the other powerful course known as Advanced Mag¬ 
netism, which is another part of the same Club. 

When the voice has behind it an unmagnetic mind, it is 
most dull and uninteresting. It hardly ever succeeds in hold¬ 
ing the attention of others, as is witnesed in many sermons, 
in the work of teachers, and in ordinary conversation. In¬ 
terest in a thing arouses some temporary magnetism of the 
radial kind which dies at once when the interest lags. An im¬ 
portant fact when realized by a speaker may arouse in him 
and in others a certain amount of magnetism which has no 
life beyond the few minutes the fact is being told. 

So skilled is the ordinary mind in this knowledge that 
one person seeks to secure the attention of another by car¬ 
rying news, or by gossiping. It is the cheapest and lowest 
of all grades of radial magnetism. A clerk who wants the 
good will of his employer may suddenly open fire on his 
attention with a piece of news that is either startling or 
valuable to the man. A woman tries at times to make her¬ 
self agreeable to her husband in the same way. If she lacks 
magnetism in the conduct of her home, her children will not 
be controlled very easily, and she uses as a substitute for 
magnetism the promise of something she is to tell them. 
They wait for the news with eagerness, and if it is not up 
to the standard of their expectation, they will give less heed 
from time to time to these promises. 

In place of these old-time methods, it is possible to rule 
and to win by the aid of magnetism in the employment of 
the faculties. 

There are today too many unmagnetic men in public life, 
especially in the pulpit. Power to convince and to win men 
and women is needed, but these unmagnetic preachers go on 
year in and year out wearying their hearers and wondering 
why there is so little genuine religion in the heart of the 
world. No greater wrong can be done the cause than the 
lack of mental magnetism in so grand a field of work. 

The voice is also the tool of the emotions. Of these there 
are seventy-six in three classes. They are faculties, just as 
the mental operations are faculties. These emotions are 
known as the moods and feelings, and as such are made agen- 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


205 


cies of power under the plan of instruction set forth in the 
course referred to as Advanced Magnetism. Thus we see 
two separate, private courses of training devoted to the two 
realms of life that are behind all magnetism. A few facts 
may help at this place: 

1. Magnetism is a power that can be developed to any 
extent by the exercises and habits contained in the founda¬ 
tion book. 

2. Magnetism, like any power, must employ as its tools 
the faculties of human life. 

3. The faculties are divided into two classes—mental and 
emotional. 

4. What a man thinks, plans and decides upon are con¬ 
trolled by the faculties of the mind. 

5. What a man feels, hopes for, wishes, loves, hates, seeks, 
rejects, enjoys, disobeys, adopts and exists in harmony with, 
are controlled by his moods and emotions, and the facul¬ 
ties by which they are expressed. 

6. As all life belongs to these two sets of faculties, and 
as all power is derived from magnetism, it follows that the 
great work of the Magnetism Club must include a complete 
and thorough course of training in Mental Magnetism, and 
another complete and thorough course of training in the 
moods and feelings, which is called Advanced Magnetism. 

As this present work is one of the series of courses in that 
Club, its position should be understood in connection with 
the others. The organization would be a tangled mass of 
laws and doctrines if they were not classified, each in its 
place with its goal ahead. To know what the Club is doing, 
and by what methods it proceeds, is demanded by all its 
members; and this is the reason why the student is referred 
to the proper courses for aid in mastering all the work that 
is outlined. 

It is important to know that magnetism cannot work 
alone, nor can any power. If the architect spends all his 
life learning the duties and teachings of his profession, he 
will never perform anything. He has his apprenticeship. 
When he leaves that stage and goes out into the great bat¬ 
tlefield of the world, he must build. At first he will build 
in one line of activities; then he will be led by his genius 


206 


SEX MAGNETISM 


into a higher line, and finally he will seek the grandest 
honors that await him. The same procedure is true in mag¬ 
netism. The term of apprenticeship occurs while he is mas¬ 
tering the work of the foundation; there he develops the 
power and the knowledge; but as magnetism is all life itself, 
it must include the great divisions of life. 

The emotions are the first faculties. 

They precede knowdelge. 

What we know we first felt. The brain is the result of 
reasoning out the emotions, their causes and effects. Had 
there been no emotions, there would have been no mind. 

As our students require this outlining of the plan of the 
Club in each book, it has always been our custom to make 
clear what each course means, and its place in connection 
with the others. The three following facts will now be plain: 

1. Kadial magnetism must employ the faculties in order 
to become effective. 

2. The faculties of the mind must be made highly mag¬ 
netic, as is done in Mental Magnetism; and the faculties of 
the emotions must be made highly magnetic, as is done in 
Advanced Magnetism. 

3. Sex Magnetism, being a form known as radial, achieves 
its best success when based on the highest development of 
mental and emotional magnetism. 

As all persons are magnetic to some extent, any degree 
of this power will be helpful, even if these two intervening 
courses are omitted; but it is important that, sooner or later, 
every student of the present work shall take the regular 
courses in the Magnetic Club. As they may be obtained on 
the co-operative plan without expense, there is no reason 
why the matter should be delayed. There is too much at 
stake. 

That the emotions precede the mind in all the operations 
of life is easily proved. At birth there is supposedly no in¬ 
telligence in the child, and the brain is comparatively smooth. 
The first sensation is the emotion of hunger. Then follow 
heat, cold and pain; all felt and registered first in the nerv¬ 
ous system, and then conveyed to the brain, where impres¬ 
sions are there made on which reasoning will some day be 
set in motion as a mental faculty. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


207 


The desire to be amused and be given attention is an emo¬ 
tion. It takes almost complete possession of the life of a 
child at an early period, and there are very few persons in 
after life who lose this desire. It is a crowning emotion. 

Hunger creates all the tastes, good and bad, that force 
themselves into the habits; all the vices of the palate and 
stomach are the outgrowths of this original desire. Pleasure 
is all the time being sought. Sweets are more pleasant than 
plain things, and joy will attend the gift of candy, while 
anger may accompany the arrival of a piece of bread, in 
the experiences of the very young infant who has passed the 
first year of its career. 

Men and women like to eat and drink the things that give 
them pleasure. Ordinary water is unattractive to some 
tastes, because it contains no element of enjoyment. In the 
bottles on the shelf are : scores and, perhaps, hundreds of 
liquids that actually give satisfaction to some men and 
women. Many things are taken into the mouth that convey 
no food to the body, but that are enjoyed in spite of that 
fact. Milk is nutritious and necessary; but it supports life, 
and, therefore, is not a source of pleasure to the taste that 
expects liquor or champagne, gum or tobacco, candy or soda 
water, cake or ice cream, puddings or pastry. 

All children are born with their mouths open, and they 
are ready to eat just two seconds by the clock after their 
birth. This readiness of the mouth to open all the time dur¬ 
ing life until sickness closes it temporarily, is the source of 
nine-tenths of all the crime in the world, and practically all 
the bodily illness and suffering. 

Marriage must take into account these facts. 

Most husbands either smoke, chew tobacco, drink alco¬ 
holic beverages, or like rich cooking. Most wives enjoy the 
candy box, the sweets of the table, or the products of the 
soda-water fountain, assuming that they have none of the 
grosser tastes of men. In any event it is the open mouth 
all the time, year in and year out. 

If no other feeling but hunger were at stake the matter 
would be quickly settled by the common sense of the mind; 
but when the wife finds much pleasure in what enters her 
mouth, and when the husband finds as much joy in what 


208 


SEX MAGNETISM 


he puts in his mouth, these emotions of the brighter side of 
life cannot be avoided. They mean often the success or fail¬ 
ure of the marriage itself. If the wife sees that rich foods, 
attractive cooking and pleasing drinks are placed before her 
husband, she may or may not achieve that result that she 
most has in mind. Some forms of pastry are enticing; and 
if an engagement depended on the man’s enjoyment of them, 
he would propose as soon as he had begun to partake, but 
not an hour afterwards. 

The palate is one thing, and the stomach another. 

What highly pleases the palate in most cases displeases 
the stomach. What is most graciously swallowed is digested 
with the greatest difficulty. What the palate will hold and 
act upon with the greatest deliberation and slowness, is a 
source of pleasure to the stomach. 

In other words, eagerness of the palate means reluctance 
of the stomach. 

The wife who can please the stomach will in time secure 
the greatest hold on the regard and respect of the husband; 
but the wife that aims to please the palate will lose her hap¬ 
piness. 

The stomach likes only the foods and drinks that enter into 
the construction of the body; all else being a source of dis¬ 
pleasure and disease to it. 

The palate likes only the things that give joy, and these, as 
a rule, are enemies to the stomach. 

The new wife under the new regime, as taught by the Ral¬ 
ston Health Club, will learn the new combination, which is: 

Select and prepare the things that the stomach will like, 
and that will enter into the construction of the body, and 
prepare them in such a way that the palate will he eager for 
them. 

This is the new religion of married life, and it is sure to 
become a part of every well-conducted home in the future 
because it is right; it has the endorsement of all the best 
physicians, who care more for their patients’ lives than for 
their purses. Experiments have been made for years, and 
proof has been abundant that it is possible to prepare whole¬ 
some and plain foods that they will be attractive to the 
palate. Today the reverse is true, for what gives pleasure 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


209 


to the palate does harm to the stomach, and through that 
organ to the nerves and mind, bringing irritability, weak¬ 
ness, neurasthenia and kindred disorders in clouds to hu¬ 
manity. The greatest sufferers are the husbands of young 
wives who are experimenting in cooking, and who have 
learned to make one kind of cake as the missing link between 
nothing to eat and a pain in the stomach. Bread, potatoes, 
vegetables and plain foods are beneath their art. Not one 
woman in ten knows how to properly cook potatoes, the 
staple of wholesome foods. 

In proportion as plain foods are made attractive to the 
palate without taking from their value, in the same ratio 
will the desire for rich stuff, stimulants and abnormal things 
grow less. This is the light in the gloom. It is the hope of 
the future. 

Pain is an emotion. 

When there is pain in the nervous system, or when there 
is irritability in the body, it will creep into the voice. You 
can speak ever so softly, the color of irritability is there. 
The wife who gives her husband a case of indigestion will 
get it back in his irritable nature, and she will blame his 
disposition. Likewise the husband who will not seek to edu¬ 
cate his wife along higher lines of domestic life will receive 
back from her the voice of irritability. She does not intend 
to speak in such tones, nor does he, but they cannot help it. 

The voice need not be cross to be irritable. 

Many a time you will hear a man trying to be agreeable. 
He will not use a loud voice; in fact, he may have it well 
modulated, but it will bear the emotion of pain, not con¬ 
scious pain, but the suffering that is blind, and that breaks 
forth mildly in irritable nerves. He will be uninteresting. 
The less he talks the better it will be for him, but he will be 
looked upon as sulky. The more he talks the less his wife 
will care to hear him. More than once a wife has said, “Henry, 
there is something in your voice that I do not like.” “Well, 
what is it, Josie? Have I said anything that has hurt your 
feelings?” “No.” “Well, have I used a cross tone to you?” 
“No.” “Well, what in—what is the matter with you?” “There, 
tKere, Henry, you are cross now.” And so it goes. 

How much magnetism has that husband? 


210 


SEX MAGNETISM 


How much is he able to generate in his wife? 

Where is the harmony in that home? She will go away 
to some other room, if she can spare it, and there her eyes 
will redden with tears that she is too proud to encourage. 

Pain lowers vitality, and a lowered vitality means the loss 
of radial magnetism. If you could see the power of a man 
or woman who is magnetic as it radiates out from the body 
at its best, and again when it is weakened by pain or loss of 
vitality, you would then understand the action on it by 
pain and weakness. Of course, it is not a visible form of 
power, but it is as real, or even more real, than any electric 
energy that takes the form of magnetism/as in the lodestone 
or magnet from which emanates an attracting force. 

As the faculties are aids to yadial magnetism, and as pain, 
weakness, joy and suffering are faculties of the feeling or emo¬ 
tions, they play a part that is most important. The voice, 
a faculty of the mind in its advanced form, is the expression 
of the emotions in its primitive condition. The voice came 
into being in response to the emotions. 

The cry of hunger is the emotional voice. 

The cry of pain is the same, but in another emotion. 

The cry of joy, the shout of laughter, the cry of alarm, of 
hate, of fear, or hope, of anticipation, of disappointment and 
many others are all made in different tones, and eventually 
in different vowel combinations, to which are attached be¬ 
ginnings and ends called consonants, and these become 
words; so that language is built of emotions expressed in 
voice. This is the first step in language formation all over 
the world. If a new race were to be placed on this globe, 
with no ancestors to give them a mother tongue, their emo¬ 
tional uses of the voice would set up new words, while their 
attempts to reproduce sounds from nature would make the 
second step, and their imaginations of various things would 
constitute the third step. 

The basis, however, is the voice of emotions. It begins all 
other ideas and facts as they grow to become parts of human 
thought. 

By the tones the heart is made manifest. One or two tonps bv 
themselves may be so concealed that they will stand as neu¬ 
tral, except to the expert; but the use of words in sentences. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


211 


as in conversation, will quickly win confidence or repel it 
when magnetism is lacking. It is only a stupid mind that 
is deceived by a non magnetic voice. 

Such a voice is mere sound. 

When the scores of emotions are fully cultivated as an 
art, and all their degrees and variations made a part of the 
practice of a magnetic habit, it will be an easy matter to 
recognize the emotion that prevails in any other person, 
whether the latter is magnetic or not. This recognition hap¬ 
pens on the principle of the musical string; let it be struck, 
and it will start in motion its mate in another musical in¬ 
strument. This is a very common occurrence. If one note 
of a piano is vibrated, it will set vibrating every harmonic 
note on the same instrument, such as the seconds, thirds, 
fifths and eighths; and it will give a leading tone vibration 
to its exact mate in any other instrument near by. So a 
person may sound a note in his voice, and the mate to it 
will vibrate in an instrument in the same room, even if the 
latter is some distance away. 

Sound is a radial force. 

The voice devoid of magnetism is a dead noise. When it is 
magnetic it is a radial force. When it is charged with an 
emotion it is the conveyor of that feeling. When it is charged 
with an emotion and has no magnetism, it touches a similar 
feeling like a harsh discord, and is not repelled easily; 
whereas, if it is magnetic and is charged with an emotion, 
it becomes the controlling agent of the person to whom it 
is directed. 

There are many of the dark, or unpleasant, emotions that 
are masters of men and women, and that bring disaster to 
all who are at its mercy. The feelings that sway us ought 
always to be the nobler and more useful moods, while those 
that are unworthy should be controlled by ourselves, if we 
would be truly magnetic. For this reason the magnetic per¬ 
son does not allow these dark emotions to get into his voice. 
He employs only the better moods. More than this, he feels 
only the better moods. 

Magnetism in the foundation course teaches perfect self- 
control. This mastery gives all the better emotions to the 
person, and prevents him from using the dark moods, or be- 


212 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ing moved by them, of feeling them. This is a three-sided 
victory; the highest kind of self-control. 

It is not possible to master another person and be mas¬ 
tered by the very moods that make another person weak. 

The great office of magnetism then is to remove all emo¬ 
tions from the voice except those that are pleasing to other 
persons. 

Sympathy is the comformity of two temperaments that 
cause them to be agreeable to each other. A sympathetic 
voice is one whose tones are agreeable, assuring, inviting and 
attractive. 

If the husband has magnetism he will have none of the 
dark moods in his nervous system. When things go wrong 
he will be able to master them and keep out of his tempera¬ 
ment the moods that cause dislike or uneasiness in another. 
He will not be snappish, or whine, or find fault, or grumble, 
or be peevish, or get angry, or otherwise make himself un¬ 
attractive to his wife. Every part of his nervous system 
will be on the bright side. If she has hard luck in the per¬ 
formance of some of her duties, he will not laugh at her, 
for he will not be frivolous, nor will he chide her, for he will 
not rebuke; but he will come into her own state of mind as 
it was when she thought success was at hand, and that feel¬ 
ing will soon be made paramount in her heart again. 

How little a man or woman is after the one snappish tone 
of the voice! It may not last more than a second, yet it will 
reverberate in the brain of the other party for years. It 
reveals the littleness of the bond of marriage. Who wants 
to hear a man or woman whine, even for a second only? 
What is the feeling towards a person after the fretted tem¬ 
per has had its say? 

All these smallnesses are swept away by the noble force 
of personal magnetism, which will not allow one of them to 
remain in the system. They are little things, but it takes 
only one of them to drive out all sympathy out of the voice, 
and with it there will go much of the respect and confidence 
that a wife seeks in the husband, and he in her. Sympathy 
of voice and manner is necessary; but any person can see at 
a glance that sympathy cannot exist a moment in a voice 
that is saturated with ill nature. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


213 


The voice of sympathy cannot be assumed. The weakest 
thing in human nature is the attempt to be sympathetic 
when there is nothing real in the effort. The artificial char¬ 
acter of such an attempt strikes on the ear harshly, and 
grates on the very chords of the heart. 

Here is a family that has been suddenly stricken with 
grief. A man calls to extend his sympathy, but he cannot 
find the tones of voice that will convey it. His words are 
all that can be expected, and in print they would pass as 
correct, or be well received if written in a letter; but when 
spoken they have nothing that is real in them. The reason 
is that he lacks that feeling in his own nature. 

But in the broader definition of the word sympathy is a 
conformity of two temperaments. There need be no sorrow. 
Joy can be shared, and that is what is meant by conformity. 
Hope may be shared. Any effort to accomplish something 
that is worth while may be shared by two persons, and the 
union is then filled with harmony. Selfishness is one of the 
opposing terms of sympathy. It is a dark mood, an evil 
emotion. It is killed by magnetism, for the man who pos¬ 
sesses this great power drives out of his own life the little 
meannesses that prevail so much in others. The husband 
who lacks selfishness can have his mind in conformity with 
that of his wife, and his heart as well, and their two temper¬ 
aments will be in absolute harmony. 

Did you ever notice the methods of a magnetic person? 

Take a husband, if you will, for an example? He does 
not raise his voice to loudness, nor does he thrust it in every¬ 
thing that occurs, nor compel his wife to hear it too much; 
but when he speaks she is glad to listen. There is a gentle- 
tleness, even combined with great magnetic firmness in its 
tones. There is a musical softness that is not weakness. It 
flows without effort, and ceases as it flows, easily and at 
that point where something in response stands on the tongue 
of the listener. It is a pleasing voice to hear. No one would 
ever tire of it. It has directness and straightforwardness, 
yet is not aggressive. It has no challenge. It defies no one. 
It is inviting and charming. There is a quietude in the man 
as in his voice. He is strong in feature, and his tones are 
firm, but they have the simple quietude of the great river 


214 


SEX MAGNETISM 


that can carry ships of the heaviest burden, yet makes no 
hurrying motion. 

This magnetic man is in perfect poise, is self-constrained, 
and is never in a mental or nervous rush. He may be very 
active without being in a hurry. The river that is deepest 
has the least apparent movement. The river that ripples and 
dashes over the shallows and creates the sound of rushing 
waters cannot sustain on its bosom any vessel of size and 
importance. 

We know of such husbands. Their wives think them the 
most attractive men in the world, and they compare them 
constantly with all the other men that are attractive, and it 
is a fact they would not exchange them for the others. 

Wives are not as often students of magnetism as are men, 
and for this reason they are the prey of their emotions, 
every passing mood making itself felt in their manner and 
voices. They do not care to tie themselves down to the prac¬ 
tice of the extensive work of Advanced Magnetism, where 
the emotions are brought under perfect control, and where 
poise and self-containment are cultivated to a degree that ex¬ 
ceeds any other accomplishment in all the history of per¬ 
sonal training. 

But men go easily and eagerly through all those studies, 
and soon are masters of their emotions. In every hundred 
male students of Advanced Magnetism where reports of 
progress have been made it seems that ninety-two succeed 
to a perfect record, and the eight who do not graduate from 
it are merely inclined to read the exercises and methods. 
Beading brings some results, but they depend on the ability 
of the individual to absorb what is read. Practice is needed 
in that wide range of human nature, and practice must be 
indulged in just as there directed if success is desired. 
Women, as a rule, read and re-read the methods, and lay 
the work aside, only nineteen in a hundred having reported 
perfect mastery of the moods and emotions under the system. 
The nineteen in every hundred have, however, been changed 
from women of discouraged lives to women of queenly powers 
over men. On the other hand, the ninety-two in every hun¬ 
dred of the men who have succeeded in achieving perfect 
mastery over their emotion, and winning the great goals of 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


215 


a supreme power and prosperity in their life work, contrast 
with the nineteen women in every hundred as a lesson which 
tells why the weaker sex is weaker. They lack perseverance. 

When a woman has a sympathetic nature and a sym¬ 
pathetic voice, she is in her most attractive mood. No woman 
of beauty can compete with her. The most entrancing beauty 
looks weak and doll-like in comparison with her. A man of 
good judgment in all matters except the charms of women 
once was nearly caught by as pretty a face as you could 
ever hope to see in a lifetime. He had money, and she made 
up her mind that she would win him on that account; so 
she was as affirmative and as coy in her attractions as her 
sex could possibly make herself. He was wholly overcome, 
and was about to propose to her, when another woman, 
plain of face, neat of dress and pleasing in figure, came upon 
the scene, wholly by accident. She happened to be a mag¬ 
netic woman of the highest degree of power, such as grad¬ 
uates from the course in Universal Magnetism. She cer¬ 
tainly had the sympathetic manner and voice. The man saw 
her, and paid but little attention to her, until the pretty 
maiden began to use tlie plainer woman as a foil with which 
to show off her superior beauty by engaging her in conver¬ 
sation. The latter replied plainly, without affectation, and 
most sweetly. The man was at once struck by the remark¬ 
able difference in the two voices; one devoid of that human 
element, sympathy, the other full of it. The voice soon made 
the face. The beauty was weak of features in the conversa¬ 
tion ; the other was fascinating by her charms. 

Men and women, the best and the smartest of them, see 
things through their emotions. They may think they use 
their eyes, and they do; but their eyes must finally record 
the impressions in the brain. If there were no other organ 
of sight but the eyes, nothing would be seen. The brain sets 
up the real picture. So it is possible to see a plain woman 
with the naked eye, and by her side a most beautiful, also 
viewed with the naked eyes, while the brain records the 
plain woman as the most charming, and the pretty woman 
as the weakest. This man said: “I did, in fact, think the 
woman who first entered the room the most beautiful I 
had ever looked upon. I had seen her several times before, 


216 


SEX MAGNETISM 


and she was always just as fascinating. But the second 
woman seemed to me when first she came in to be very plain. 
As she talked I saw the two faces in my mind. My eyes 
were as good then as now; yet I saw this plain woman ex¬ 
change charms with the other. As the minutes went by the 
first woman grew less interesting, and the second woman 
began to grow beautiful. At last they had each been re¬ 
versed, and no longer was the beautiful creature a creature 
of beauty.” 

All human beings see with their emotions. 

They say love is blind; it sees with its emotions. 

The husband who is in love with his wife wakes up soon 
after marriage and sees her with his eyes. Then he wonders 
why he ever married her. He must make the best of it, and 
would not for the world let her know just what his feel¬ 
ings are. 

Sex Magnetism intensifies the emotions with which one 
sees the other. It is right that it should do so. Before we 
finish this course of training we shall show the necessity of 
this high state of cultivation of the emotional powers that 
will exalt women and place man on the pedestal of greater 
worth. 

All else is animal existence. 

Life began with emotions. Language began with emotions. 
All happiness and pleasure began with emotions, and can 
live only in them. There is nothing in life that is worth 
having unless it brings content, happiness, hope and deep 
satisfaction; and all these are emotions. Human beings 
have all their existence in the faculties, and these are of two 
classes—one of the mind, and the other of emotions. To 
hunt in the mind for the pleasure and climax of living would 
be useless, for it is fruitless of these things. There is noth¬ 
ing in the mental division of life except what we think, and 
every person who has carried on any process of self-analysis, 
however simple, knows perfectly well that what we feel is 
what we really are. 

The higher the man or the woman may rise in the scale of 
existence the more will life be lived in the emotions; not in 
any of the dark and weak ones, but in the strong and invit¬ 
ing ones, just as is taught in the course of Advanced Mag- 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


217 


netism. In that training true life has had its beginning in 
fact for many a man and woman. 

The human soul lives in its emotions. It cannot be taught 
by the operations of the mind, as it has no mental faculties. 
This fact has been well proved in all cases where reason has 
sought to convince men and women of the necessity of a 
higher life. Religion that appeals to the mind will never 
make any headway in the world, and the thousands of years 
of history show this law to be a universal one. 

An age of reason is an age of suicide. 

All the beauty, all the grandeur, all the sweetness of life 
must be seen and known through the emotions. 

It is in the emotions that sympathy holds sway over other 
hearts. These make temperament, for that is the sum total 
of the particular emotions that prevail in one person. The 
best thing a magnetic husband ever did was to take an ac¬ 
count of stock of his wife’s temperament; which means that, 
by the rules of another course, he could ascertain to a cer¬ 
tainty every one of the emotions, good and bad, that she pos¬ 
sessed. Then, having secured this account of stock, or inven¬ 
tory, he showed her the way to sift out and to part with the 
dark ones, and to add to the bright ones. This was a healthy 
process, for her mind, as well as her nervous vitality, were 
made stronger and brought both to a normal condition. 

Temperament is the sum total of the emotions that pre¬ 
vail in one person. 

Sympathy is the conformity of two temperaments, so that 
they are attractive to each other. 

Opposing temperaments are attractive only when their 
bright emotions make the opposition. 

When one person has dark emotions that oppose the bright 
emotions of another person, there will not be accord. 

When one person has dark emotions that oppose the dark 
emotions of another person, no matter whether they are the 
same emotions or not, there will be discord and quarreling. 

In briefer language: 

1. Any dark emotions that differ will make discord. 

2. Any dark emotions that are opposed to any bright emo¬ 
tions will make discord. 

3. Any bright emotions that differ will make harmony. 


218 


SEX MAGNETISM 


4. Any bright emotions that agree will make the greatest 
harmony. 

5. Any dark emotions that will agree will make the 
greatest combination of wrong, as where two or more pals 
in a gang become conspirators in any line of crime. 

The most pleasing fact is that any bright emotions that 
differ will make harmony. This is due to the peculiar force 
of the bright side of human nature. Two persons may be 
wholly different, each from the other, and yet get along 
nicely together. Some persons teach the mingling of differ¬ 
ent temperaments. But the well-founded results of many 
tests show the following laws to be the true measure: 

1. Where the temperament is made up largely of some 
bright emotions, and meets with another temperament that 
is made up largely of some bright emotions, these two tem¬ 
peraments are in accord only when both possess some of 
the same emotions that are possessed by each other. This 
is called the over-lapping of similar emotions. 

2. Where one temperament has none of the emotions that 
prevail in another temperament, there will not be a conform¬ 
ity of temperament, and sympathy is not easily possible 
without a complete revolution in one or both of these persons. 

3. Without a possibility of sympathy there can be no pos¬ 
sibility of harmony. The fact that two lives, one male and 
the other female, are on the bright side of the emotions will 
not bring them together where there is a total diversity of 
temperament. There must be some over-lapping emotions; 
some that are the same in both persons. Let this be lacking, 
and marriage will be a cold assembling of icebergs, bright, 
but chilly. 

Marriage is a coming together—a union. 

Before a man weds a woman, or engages himself to her, 
he should master the emotions by the methods taught in Ad¬ 
vanced Magnetism, and then should develop in himself the 
power to take an account of stock of his own emotions, and 
her’s also. This can be done to a certainty. By the pro¬ 
cesses of magnetism all persons who put into practice the 
methods taught are given the ability to know themselves, and 
to know others.. When the old Greek savant said, “Know 
thyself,” he may have intended to tell people to know their 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


219 


own anatomy, or their own mental powers, but we are sure 
that he had in mind the knowledge of the temperament 
within the individual, and this means the knowledge of the 
emotions. 

By temperament in this study is not meant the physiologi¬ 
cal character, as the nervous, the sluggish and such kinds; 
but the real make-up of the person through the developed 
nature within. 

It is possible for any man to learn to take an account of 
stock of his own temperament, and that of the woman whom 
he seeks to make his wife. It is possible for any woman to 
learn how to take an account of stock of her own tempera¬ 
ment and that of the man who would marry her. It is pos¬ 
sible for both to drive out of their lives all control over them 
of their own dark emotions, and to add to the bright emotions 
that have been enhanced by magnetism. 

But when they have come down to that point of discovery 
where they learn that they have no temperament in common, 
nor any portion thereof, then there is the place where their 
lives should part. 

If you are not yet marriecf, but are engaged, delay until 
these things may be ascertained. You will never regret it, 
and you may have before you a lifelong sorrow if you fail 
to heed this advice. 

If you are not yet engaged, but are on the verge of making 
the promise, stop and wait. Nothing can be gained by hurry, 
and everything is at stake in the lives of two persons. If 
you say to yourself that YOU and the other party will not 
be like others who have made marriage a failure, just count 
up the millions who have said the same thing, and then have 
had to swallow the assertion. In a city a clerk who issues 
marriage licenses was called on by a young man who asked 
for a license to marry the “best girl in the world.” “Hold 
on there,” said the clerk, “you are the seven hundred and 
fiftieth young man wfro has taken out a license to marry 
her since I have been here, and you cannot all have her.” 

People see with their emotions. 

That being true, they should be master of their emotions, 
and not be ruled by them. The mob is swayed by its emo¬ 
tions, as is the man who kills in a temper. The magnetic 


220 


SEX MAGNETISM 


man or woman rides above all emotions, and drives them to 
the harness of his or her chariot. 

If you are a man, find out the temperaments both of your¬ 
self and the woman. If you are a woman, find out the tem¬ 
perament both of yourself and the man. If there are too 
many dark parts to your own temperament, withdraw from 
the prospect until you ascertain if there is a chance of driv¬ 
ing away the evil nature. Apply the same test to the other 
party. Take time to study, to develop, and to know the 
truth. 

There must be a conformity of temperament. 

There must be sympathy in the sense described. 

As the voice carries in its tones the color and picture of 
every mood and emotion, the voice should be made the 
medium of winning and of holding the respect and the good 
will of the other person. 

See that no moods or emotions stand forth in the voice 
except those that are on the bright side of life. See that 
Ihese are made stronger day by day, and let their color be 
conveyed in the voice. Know every tone you utter, and know 
what it contains. Let it never take care of itself, but always 
be its master and its directing power. To its use add all the 
magnetism you can develop. The voice, then, being a radial 
energy, will bring close to your life the individual who is 
intended to come there. It may be necessary to break an 
engagement, or to withdraw from one that is intended; but 
if you are married, it is too late to dissolve that union. Main¬ 
tain it at all hazards until the time comes when a higher 
voice shall set you free. But most marriages that are now 
discords can be made better than they are; and many may 
be brought wholly within the harmony of Sex Magnetism. 
We shall see as this work progresses. 

SECOND RADIAL LAW 

Sex Magnetism demands that you make yourself believed in. 

If you are a man, some woman must believe in you. If 
you are a woman, some man must believe in you. These are 
the counterbalancing laws of life. While it is better that 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


221 


the woman who believes in the man shall be his wife, and 
the man who believes in the woman shall be her husband, the 
law remains the same in any event. If you are a husband, 
and your wife merely tolerates you, your usefulness in the 
household is not very important. If she does not believe in 
you, there is some reason for it. On the other hand, if you 
are a wife, and your husband regards you as a very useless 
piece of furniture, there is some reason for it. The reason 
may rest in the character of the other party, but this is very 
unlikely. 

Wh}^ women marry men is as often a matter of conjecture 
to the women as to impartial outsiders. What is gained by 
marriage? If nothing is the value estimated, then there is 
a reason why this is so. Why men marry women is also a 
wonder in many cases. The profit side of the transaction 
is missing, and the loss side is large to both sexes. If the 
period of courtship could be spent in deliberate study of the 
two sides of the account, there would be very little chance 
for the after regrets. Each party would then have time to 
establish a solid belief in the other, or become worthy of such 
belief. 

One girl married a football player because, as she said, 
she wanted a man who was a man. Her idea of such a being 
was a fellow with muscle. After they were married she found 
that he had nothing else. He was not inclined to work, and 
his muscle was so energetic that it could not be tuned down 
to the chores that belonged to home life. 

Another girl married a young man because one day she 
caught him in a uniform of the State militia, and she wanted 
a brave husband. She did not stop to find out if the uniform 
made him brave, nor how he came to be a militiaman. She 
just took it for granted that the uniform was all that was 
necessary. After the wedding, and some time after the honey¬ 
moon was over and forgotten, this same fellow was seen 
lounging about the house as indolent as the Southern darkey 
in his days of ease; and the wife wondered how so small a 
proportion of man could have got so large proportion of uni¬ 
form into his make-up. 

She remarked to a friend that he was the smallest apology 
for the masculine gender she had ever seen, although physi- 


222 


SEX MAGNETISM 


cally he was tall enough and broad enough. What was lack¬ 
ing was manliness. 

Another girl married a man on account of his good looks. 
He was handsome, and she liked him for that reason; but 
she had her misgivings until there were several other girls 
in the same town who were trying to catch him. So she 
thought it a victory to take him from her rivals. He was con¬ 
ceited. All handsome men are conceited. Some of them do 
not intend to be, but they all are. He knew he was good-look¬ 
ing, and he knew that the girls watched him, and all liked 
his attentions, and he paid them out in such a way that they 
wanted more. But marriage ended his triumphs. He posed 
before the mirrors, and bought two new ones. He was of no 
benefit in the house, and his wife was rather glad when he 
went out. The other girls cut him, and did not even give 
him a glance or a bow; but some women rather enjoyed his 
flirtations, and the end was a divorce for the little wife who 
wed him because he was handsome. 

Another girl married a man because he had money. The 
advantages of having money are many, especially when there 
are household bills to be paid. But if the husband has noth¬ 
ing else, the union is rarely ever worth while. Another 
woman married because her husband had a good business. 
He kept a little store, the income from which was not much 
in excess of two dollars a day, and the hours were long. Her 
needs were not many. After a while she drifted into the 
store, and liked the variety of action that came from per¬ 
forming the duties of selling odds and ends and seeing the 
cash drop in the money-drawer. She soon grew to be pe¬ 
nurious, but the life suited them both. After a year or more 
the business grew, and the profits were several times greater. 
Then she had a better home, and remained in it. But at the 
start the object of entering wedlock was to secure the in¬ 
come that the man derived from the little business. This 
mercantile marriage is neither commendable nor objection¬ 
able, if their temperaments are alike in the matter. It all 
depends on temperament. 

Some women marry for love, but as a rule they are in their 
teens or very early twenties. We do not believe that any 
woman who is much over twenty-one takes love seriously, 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAW8 


223 


as it is a puberty affection, arising on the impulse then es¬ 
tablished. In the sense portrayed by poets and novelists, 
love is a young person’s malady; and when age has added a 
few more years, it is a high form of respect, or a feeling of 
exaltation. 

Whoever marries for love, and for nothing else, makes a 
lifelong mistake. If there is something besides love to in¬ 
duce the union, then the presence of this affection is no handi¬ 
cap, as a general rule. But that something else is the main 
attraction. It is something that compels a wife to believe in 
her husband, and a husband to believe in his wife; not to trust 
or to have confidence, but to entertain a regard that is real, 
and that would be just as real if there were no other persons 
in the world. A man may have trust in the honesty and 
virtue of his wife, even if she is a very silly and weak woman. 
A wife may have confidence in th$ faithfulness and honor of 
her husband, even if he is a lazy and worthless fellow in all 
other respects. To believe in a person is to hold a degree of 
admiration and satisfying esteem that elevates that person 
above all others who might have been in the same relation¬ 
ship. A wife should feel that she has married, not the best 
man in all the world, but the man who was best for her; 
whose care of her and associations with her make him the 
one above all others who was best suited to her tempera¬ 
ment and heart. 

A man should think he has married, not the best women in 
all the world, but the one who was best for him. He should 
find her something more than a mate, something more than 
a helpmeet, something more than a housekeeper, something 
more than an ornament. 

In what way may he make himself believed in? 

It is not his honesty that is at stake. If he lies to her he 
drops very low, and will not be able to extricate himself from 
the slough of meanness that he has got into. We do not see 
exactly how a wife can ever respect a husband who has lied 
to her. He might lie to others, and she have knowledge of 
it, and they both might take it as a piece of diplomacy or 
strategy, or business enterprise, or necessary escape from 
some contingency that had no other release; for there are 
wives who even participate in the falsehoods told by their 


224 


SEX MAGNETISM 


husbands, as may be seen in small stores where both wait 
upon customers and make untrue representations about their 
goods. Some men boast too extravagantly, and thus pass 
easly into falsehoods. Wives overlook such hyperbole, and take 
no offence if they are not the subjects of it. That is, a man 
may tell his wife a lie when he is boasting of some adven¬ 
ture, some great deed, some event or transaction in which 
she is not involved; but if he tells her he has no money when 
he has plenty, or if he says he posted a letter of hers to her 
mother when he tore it up, or if he reports that he did not 
meet his former sweetheart when he had a moment’s conver¬ 
sation with her on the street corner, he is making for him¬ 
self a bed that is not of roses. These falsehoods are base, 
and show a low character. It is cheap to falsify in boasting 
or in selling goods or otherwise, but it is evidence of a low 
grade of character to tell a positive lie to one who has a right 
to know the exact truth. A man who has a pleasant reason 
for making an untrue statement is always forgiven; as where 
the husband has bought a necklace for his wife to be given to 
her on her birthday, and she discovers some trace of his pur¬ 
chase in the form of an addressed box which he quickly con¬ 
ceals, as he wishes to surprise her most magnificently when 
the birthday comes; and she asks him point-blank where he 
got it and what it is for, and he tells her it is an old watch- 
chain that he is having repaired, whereupon she proceeds to 
ascertain the truth, and puts him down as a falsifier, weep¬ 
ing and making ready to pack her things and go home to 
her mother, when he is compelled, under the law of self- 
preservation, to show her the necklace, and the bill of five 
hundred dollars receipted, with her initials engraved, so that 
there is no doubt about the purpose of the purchase; she 
quickly forgives him. But he has not the respect for her that 
she might have secured had she been more of a woman than 
a child. 

Women are more magnetic than girls. 

In the last cited case there is nothing in the conduct of 
the husband to lessen the wife’s regard for him. His talk 
about the watchehain that needed repairing is referred to 
for some weeks afterwards as a piece of pleasantry. It shows 
no meanness of character. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


225 


He must be honest in word to her, and honest in all acts 
to her. 

If he cheats others and she never suspects that he has 
cheated her, she will not refuse to believe in him if her tem¬ 
perament is of the same character. The temperament and 
conscience have much to do with the degree of regard that is 
entertained for another person. A refined woman would hold 
in contempt a husband who cheated others, although he was 
honest to her in word and act. But there are women who 
do not really know that business lies are wrong; they would 
go so far as to be smitten with conscience if their husbands 
were to admit the faults, as of a horse, or of some merchan¬ 
dise that was to be sold. 

In the ranks where Sex Magnetism would have any elevat¬ 
ing power, no kind of dishonesty, whether diplomacy, strat¬ 
egy, subterfuge or the direct falsehood could be indulged 
in and respect be retained, and it is in those ranks that this 
work is to be taken. 

Therefore, in order to make yourself believed in, be honest 
in word and act, omit all exaggerations and untruths, de¬ 
ceive none, be clean in speech and in thought, in body and 
mind, and be frank at all times. 

But something more than honesty is necessary. A person 
of good habits may,be believed in, provided there is further 
reason for the respect and admiration that are required. 
Merely good habits will not suffice. A wife says: “My hus¬ 
band does not drink, nor smoke, chew, gamble, swear, lie or 
have any bad habits.” Yet he may be very weak in char¬ 
acter and in mind, lazy in body and mean in disposition. 
One of the most contemptible curs we ever knew w r as a man 
who did not lie, chew, smoke, swear, drink, gamble or other¬ 
wise offend; but he was always engaged in something mean. 
He had no friends on account of his unmanly ways. He 
was what is called a churl. While the chances are that such 
a man would add some other fault to his meanness, the ab¬ 
sence of the great faults is not of itself a guaranty of man¬ 
liness. 

A man who always tells the truth is not, therefore, neces¬ 
sarily a manly person. He who always refrains from dis¬ 
honest and unclean acts is not, therefore, of necessity manly 


226 


SEX MAGNETISM 


and noble. Wealth does not add anything to the stature of 
character. But character itself, founded in all these excel¬ 
lencies that are desirable in the best man, goes a great way 
toward inviting belief. 

Success attracts belief in a person, but the effect depends 
on the one who beholds the successful individual. To be able 
to make money in any honest way indicates that the man 
has exceptional judgment; that he planned wisely and well, 
and that he knows more than the average of men. Thus suc¬ 
cess invites some degree of homage. Then comes the ques¬ 
tion: What is success? If it is the winning of money, it 
places the man higher up in the scale of usefulness than if 
he had inherited it; for every woman likes to know that her 
husband can earn money in large amount, as she fears that 
he may lose what he inherits. It is better to be able to earn 
a hundred thousand dollars than to have it given to you. 
The man who inherits money, and then adds to it, is looked 
upon as more capable than his benefactor. 

But success in this line is not enough. 

All the good things in humanity, and the power to win 
in the world, do not constitute the whole scope of influence 
which a man should exercise over his wife. They are helps*. 
A bad habit stands in the way of making her believe in you; 
but it of itself does not entitle you to her belief in you as the 
one best man for her. You see that bad traits make it impos¬ 
sible, while good traits only help some. 

Then what is the secret? 

Strength of heart. 

What is this quality, and how may it be described? 

A man is strong of heart not because of his moral of ethical 
character, but because of his inherent manliness. He has 
something about him that is noble. It is partly based on 
strength of mind, for that depends on good sense and the 
best judgment. Book learning may not be attended by, or 
result in, strength of mind. Some persons are well educated 
who are painfully weak'in judgment and practical common 
sense. The habit of transferring from the pages of school 
books facts that depend on the exercise of memory does not 
build up the mind: yet most of the graduates of schools and 
colleges are no more than memorizers. What they can re- 



FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


227 


member they know, and when they forget it they do not know 
it. This is not mental strength. 

A merely moral man is not necessarily strong of heart. 
Some people are moral, and offensively so. Their goodness 
is negative, like the house that held only dead bodies; it was 
fine in architecture, but did not house living folks or do 
affirmative good. 

The meaning of ethics is irreligious morality. It may be 
negatively good, like religion; or affirmatively good, like char¬ 
ity. It is freedom from the things that are sins per se. It 
is a help to a strong heart, but is not enough. 

Still, something more is needed. 

It is that indefinable nature that shows real worth. Words 
do not easily describe it. A man was accustomed to ask him¬ 
self what he was good for, and he repeated this inquiry 
nights before he fell asleep, and mornings after he awoke^ 
making the question the last thought of the day and the 
first thought of the new morning. It thus became a part of 
himself, and it next inspired the desire to answer it in the 
affirmative. “I will be a man of real worth,” he would de¬ 
clare. He did not want to be a mere machine to go through 
the work of the day, year in and year out, for that was noth¬ 
ing but routine slavery to self-chosen tasks. Bv real worth 
he did not mean money value, but something more than char¬ 
acter, or something added to character; a man within a 
human frame. He wanted a better mind, a stronger heart 
for his place in the world, and a nature that would be ap¬ 
preciated among his fellow-beings. 

The woman likewise must be strong of heart, must develop 
good judgment and a fine strain of common sense, so that she 
rises in value day by day. Her husband does not care to 
point to her as a thing of beauty and say no more. He may 
be asked what he would most appreciate in a woman, and 
would reply: “A grasp of the great responsibilities that ac¬ 
crue in marriage, and a courage to meet them grandly.” This 
reply was once made by a man whose position among his fel¬ 
low-men was as high as can be attained. He had just the 
kind of wife he desired. He believed in her, and she in him. 

Few men are manly, noble men. 

Few women are womanly, noble fomen. 


228 


SEX MAGNETISM 


All may acquire these traits by making up the mind to 
secure them, and by living daily lives according to their de¬ 
termination. We believe that every page that has preceded 
thus far in this work is necessary as a means of help in th 
effort to reach so grand a goal. 

THIRD RADIAL LAW 

Sex Magnetism demands an active body. 

Activity of the body is not merely a distinction from lazi¬ 
ness. Many persons are hard workers who are not constantly 
active in the body. Some work hard with the head, as clerks 
and business or professional men. Some labor all day long, 
and like to rest all the evening, or lounge around in an easy 
manner. This is not constant activity. 

No lazy person is magnetic, either in this line or any other. 

The person who can work hard for eight or ten hours with 
the muscles and come home so tired that nothing else can 
be done in the twenty-four, is not magnetic. The claim is 
not made here that a person who is all tired out should go 
on working evenings. There should never be a condition of 
exhaustion except in war, or in some great calamity in times 
of peace. In normal conditions the man and woman should 
so work that there is never any real weariness. We cannot 
see what kind of labor there is that tires a man or woman 
all out, if it has been properly performed. 

Bad methods produce weariness. 

The most graceful person is the laborer who works in a 
way that will not exhaust him. Suppose he is digging with 
a pick and shovel; if he is to be very weary after an hour or 
two, he will either rush abnormally in his activity, or else 
will do things awkwardly. Magnetism requires that his mo¬ 
tions shall be easy, free from awkwardness, devoid of all that 
is clumsy, and direct instead of wasteful. Some men take 
six blows or motions to do what a graceful man will do in 
one. It is lost action that makes the muscles weary. 

Work so that you can keep at it indefinitely. 

This is one of the law's of magnetism. It conserves and 
saves the strength. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


229 


The man, Lajoie, who is the second baseman of the Cleve¬ 
land Baseball Club, accepts the most difficult chances in 
play, and covers more ground than the average player; yet 
seems actually lazy. His work is realized only when the re¬ 
sults are totaled. He has received a salary said to be seven 
thousand dollars for a season for many years, some estimates 
placing it much higher. He has accumulated a fortune, and 
yet is a young man. When a ball is sent at him, driven with 
the fury of some terrific blow, he seems to move towards it 
in an easy jog, and to absorb it in a swinging catch that is 
part of the throw he makes to the first baseman to head off 
the batsman. He has lost no part of the muscular action 
needed to handle the play. Some other player would run 
with all his might at the ball, make a dive to secure it, strain 
himself up into £ standing attitude, from which he would 
throw it, using all the muscular determination that his strong 
body can summon, and then hurl it with a tensed energy. A 
dozen such plays in succession would weary him very much, 
and a hundred would exhaust him, if indeed he could go as 
far as that number. On the other hand, the graceful player 
could handle a thousand, and seem to be just as fresh and 
easy in the last play as in the first. 

The muscles should never become exhausted. 

Here we find the reason why some people are tired out all 
the time, and others who do more work are fresh all the 
time. Weariness takes away all radial magnetism. To be 
exhausted from any cause is to be played out in magnetism, 
as well as in brain force and muscular power. 

All three go together. 

Rest, on the other hand, takes away magnetism. 

Only those persons who are always active are magnetic. 

But no one must get tired. The laborer is not, as a rule, 
interested in these studies; yet we have known of ambitious 
laborers who have developed these powers by book training, 
and have rapidly risen from their lower level to higher planes 
in life. One of the first things they have learned is to con¬ 
serve their strength. They have found the way to keep active 
all the time, and yet never get tired. They have become grace¬ 
ful, easy, ever doing something, and ever fresh. This is the 
foundation of muscular magnetism. 


230 


SEX MAGNETISM 


If you will take note of any workman, no matter how 
strange the name of magnetism may seem to him, who works 
all day in a fresh state of the body, you will find two facts: 

1. He enjoys working, and is never weary. 

2. He has muscular magnetism. 

Such a man should be given an opportunity to get up in 
the world, for nature has made him a power, and he does 
not know it. If, on the other hand, you take a man who is 
awkward, clumsy and hard-working, evincing a strain in 
every piece of labor he does, and if you can show him how 
to do the same things in an easy, graceful and languid style, 
as it seems, he will soon change his methods, and will be¬ 
come like the man first mentioned. Then he will also de¬ 
velop muscular magnetism, showing that this quality is only 
the result of habits. What is called a gift is merely a natural 
outflow of the manner in which a person lives or acts. What 
a man brings into his life by his accidental habits may be 
trained into another man who adopts the same habits. 

We have seen many thousands of magnetic men and women, 
and we have never seen one who did not acquire this quality 
by putting into practice the ways of men and women who 
are naturally gifted with the same quality. 

The rule is a natural one, and there is no other way of 
obtaining a genuine benefit in any department of existence. 
Another way of stating it is to say that what a magnetic 
person does, or the way he does things, will give the key to 
the origin of his powers; and any other man who can do 
things in the same way will achieve the same kind of results. 

There has never been a magnetic man or woman who was 
not constantly active. Nor will there ever be such a man or 
woman in the wmrld. The constant activity is a generator 
of vital energy that turns into magnetism under the process 
of conservation. It is nature’s way, and it is the way of art 
borrowed from nature. Lack of activity brings a quiet con¬ 
dition into the nervous system. Activity that is wearying 
uses up all its force as fast as it is made. Activity that con¬ 
tinues, and yet that saves some of the energy that it de¬ 
velops soon has an excess of energy on hand. 

These rules may seem rather dry as reading, but we have 
seen men of the highest intellectual ability grasp them with 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


231 


the eagerness of children in the presence of new gifts. They 
are so important that they may be repeated hundreds of 
times to advantage, and one more statement of them here 
will not be amiss: 

1. In the first place, what a man’s habits are will deter¬ 
mine what his powers are. 

2. If he has habits that tend naturally to develop mag¬ 
netism, he will be said to be gifted with that quality. 

3. If some other man, whose habits tend to destroy his 
magnetism, turns about and adopts the habits of the former 
man, he will soon become naturally gifted with magnetism; 
and, although this is called training, it is nothing but nature 
at work in the wrong man to make him right. All the works 
in the series of books of the Personal Magnetism Club fol¬ 
low this plan, and no other. It answers the question: Can 
a person become naturally magnetic? 

4. No man or woman ever lived who was magnetic who 
was not at the same time constantly active. 

5. Activity must, as a matter of necessity, develop the 
energy on which it feeds. 

h. Persons who work in such a way that they use up all 
energy they produce as they work are tired when they get 
through, and are generally weary most of the time they are 
active. 

7. Persons who work in such a way that they use up less 
energy than they produce, have some excess of energy as a 
result of their activity. By this means they generate mag¬ 
netism. 

8. As muscular magnetism is the basis of all other kinds, 
the habits of constant activity under the laws of conser¬ 
vation will make any man or woman very magnetic. 

When you see a man who loves constant activity, watch 
him to see if he saves his strength as he proceeds, or is tired 
and makes it a hard effort. If the latter is the case, he will 
be fretted and worn out. If he is blessed with the gift of 
saving himself, not by doing less work, but by doing as much 
with Jess effort, then you will find a man who is magnetic. 

The idler is not magnetic. 

The lounger is not magnetic. 

The loafer is not magnetic. 


232 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The waster of time is not magnetic. 

The man or woman who works in such a wav as to be 
tired while at work, and exhausted when through, is far from 
magnetic. 

It may be said of you that you have not a lazy bone in 
your body; but you may be tired all the time and not love 
activity, although you are active by force of necessity. You 
are in the right way, as far as being ative is concerned, but 
in the wrong way by reason of the manner in which you are 
active. Reform that part only, and the results will be ex¬ 
actly opposite those you now experience. 

In what way will you be active? 

Never loaf. That is the whole answer. Never do useless 
and hurtful things. Keep going. Rest not, haste not. This 
is the maxim of greatness. By resting not you keep active; 
and by hasting not you save energy which becomes mag¬ 
netism. 

These habits are natural with great people. 

If you are a husband, you will find hundreds of things to 
do; little things, most of them; but the house will be all the 
better for your doing them. Do not be afraid to help your 
wife and your children if you have them. If there is too 
much serious work for your good, take up some form of 
physical play; not the kind of play that permits your being 
seated, for that is dead waste of time. 

Vary the muscular activity with the mental forms of em¬ 
ployment, and you will find yourself growing strong in heart 
all the time. In this way you will soon make yourself be¬ 
lieved in. 


FOURTH RADIAL LAW 

Sex Magnetism demands an active mind. 

There are two kinds of mental activity. One is the drift 
of thought, and the other is the working power of thought. 
When the mind drifts it takes with it, under the principle 
of leakage, its vitality as fast as it is generated, and only 
a minimum amount is generated in the process. When there 
is a working of the mind, as in hard and useful thought, a 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


233 


special degree of energy is created. It is only by hard think¬ 
ing that the mind grows beyond its ordinary strength. 

The mind is said to be drifting when it only satisfies its 
curiosity or desire for being entertained and pleased. Thus 
a. person who reads light matter all the time, as the paper, 
or stories, novels, or simple facts, as in travel and history, 
is being entertained. A working mind is adding something 
to the individual power; is storing facts and knowledge away 
for future use, as the bee lays aside its honey for winter 
feeding. No man or woman need be mistaken about what 
the mind is doing; whether it is drifting or adding to its 
value. 

The use of the brain for the latter purpose is denoted 
physically by the loss of phosphorus from the body. After 
a hard mental effort the defecta show conclusively that more 
than the usual proportion of this electrical substance has been 
thrown off, and there is a desire in the appetite for an excess 
of this kind of food. Facts of this kind have been over¬ 
worked in the attempts to build up brain foods. These are 
impossible. Nature organizes its phosphorus in certain of 
its products, and man will never be able to make a substi¬ 
tute by compounding them. They must come direct from 
animal or vegetable life. There can then be no such thing 
as a brain food, and all claims in advertisements are tricks 
on the unthinking classes. 

Rut the appetite craves food containing phosphorus in pro¬ 
portion as there is a hard use of the mind; and this chemical 
substance is thrown off in the act of so using the brain. If 
there is not enough of it in the blood, the loss will cause a 
headache of a neuralgic kind; for neuralgia is a signal or 
warning from nature that the foods are not of the right kind 
to support vitality, or that the energy of life is being wasted, 
as in excesses of some sort. 

The main fact in this connection is the creation of mag¬ 
netism in the act of hard thinking. 

This working of the mind must take place in the same 
way as the proper working of the muscles, which will also 
generate magnetism of a muscular kind. 

Thus we find two processes that generate two kinds of 
magnetism. 


234 


SEX MAGNETISM 


As has been stated, a man or woman is very unwise who 
works in any way to get tired. Nature takes care of ex¬ 
hausted people by demanding periods of rest for them; but 
she at the same time shows that it is not her desire that peo¬ 
ple make themselves tired in her cause. All work is nat¬ 
ural, but hard and wearying work is abnormal, and has no 
excuse for being tolerated. 

The same is true of the mind. 

In order to understand what is meant by conservation of 
the magnetism that results from muscular labor, read what 
has been said in the last few pages. The same laws apply to 
the mind, the only difference being that the latter creates a 
different kind of magnetism. But this must be conserved 
also. There should be a daily margin between the created 
energy of the mind and the use made of it. 

What straining of the muscles is to unnecessary hard 
work, so straining, fussing and worrying in the use of the 
mind make all it does too hard for the purposes of nature. 
The cure is not to stop the work, but to change the methods 
employed. Take mental study easy, by not taking one kind 
to# long. When a problem cannot be solved in five or ten 
minutes, pass on to Latin or other study, and let the brain 
get its rest in that way. 

You may think that a man who has worked hard all day 
is played out, but if he starts to do some more hard work 
that uses the same muscles in an entirely different manner, 
he will be surprised to know that he is not tired at all. As 
a test of what is meant, try the following experiment: 

Stand on one foot a half minute, then stand on the other 
foot a half minute. 

Stand now on the foot a whole minute, then stand on the 
other foot a whole minute. 

Stand on the first foot two minutes, then on the other foot 
two minutes. 

Stand on the first foot three minutes, then on the second 
foot three minutes. 

Stand on the first foot four minutes, then on the other foot 
four minutes. 

Stand on the first foot five minutes, then on the other foot 
five minutes. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


235 


The peculiar facts are that the first foot will become so 
weary that exhaustion of the muscular powers will be felt; 
yet, after transfering the work to the other foot, the former 
will be not only free from all weariness, but will be stronger 
because of the way it was worked. If you keep up this prac¬ 
tice for a month, devoting just thirty-one minutes a day to 
it, you will find the feet and legs have acquired wonderful 
strength, and you will never after that complain of being 
unable to walk many miles a day. Prolonged periods of 
rest will, of course, throw the strength away. 

The facts are so remarkable that every man and woman 
should make the experiment. If it is conducted after eating 
a nourishing meal, it will be found that the food from the 
stomach, after about half an hour or so, will have been 
specially drawn to the legs and feet, in order to give them 
the extra strength required. This test is an old one, but is 
worth while. It has been used many times to destroy that 
tired feeling that people complain of when they try to walk 
ten or twenty miles in a day. One mile is generally the 
limit, and soreness and lameness follow as a rule. 

The mind may be taught to conserve its forces and to in¬ 
crease them in the same way. Remember that this method 
actually increases the power of the faculty employed. 

If you desire to be useful in the processes of thinking, 
get a line of studies that will lay aside for you a future 
hive of practical wisdom and knowledge. If you have no 
choice, let us suggest that the studies named in the fourth 
department of this book be first put in the list. Then add 
a work of landscape gardening, a book on floriculture, a 
book on greenhouse methods, a book on architecture, and any 
other useful acquisition that may occur to you. These books 
may be taken from some library, and thus avoid expense. 

As the study of foreign languages, alive or dead, compels 
a person to find out more about his own language, they are 
always of the highest use in enriching the mind. People 
often ask what is the use of studying foreign tongues that 
will probably never be spoken by those who study them? 
Hid you ever stop to think that a foreign tongue is not capa¬ 
ble of being studied, except by being translated into the 
words of your own tongue? A weak mind is weak in the 


236 


SEX MAGNETISM 


number of words it can use freely. It is not how many 
words you know the definition of, but how many you actually 
use and absorb from time to time in your own mental activi¬ 
ties that makes your mind greater or weaker as an instru¬ 
ment of intelligence. The strongest of all mental giants have 
had large vocabularies. No person has been a success in 
life on a few words. What a man uses in speech is not his 
vocabulary but what he has in his system, and can employ 
in any way. 

Such a tongue as Latin cannot be studied without study¬ 
ing English at the same time, for Latin is known only through 
its English synonyms. A word of a foreign language that 
had no synonym in English would be like a tool that had 
nothing it could be used for. Then it would be really dead. 
Any one of hundreds of Latin words may give you a better 
insight into scores of English words. Take the word duco 
as an example. From it are derived our words duke, ducal, 
duchess, duchy, ductile, induce, conduce, reduce, adduce, in¬ 
troduce, and many others with their derivatives, until a small 
vocabulary is already acquired through that one term. A 
man or woman who has a usable vocabulary of five hundred 
words, outside of the street talk, is already learned; and 

We are not intending to insist that you study Latin. Our 
here is a chance to acquire thousands of words, 
purpose is merely to. suggest some form of mental activity 
that will store away value against the future. The greatest 
of all facts is this: You cannot improve yourself without 
making a new level, and to this new level you and your for¬ 
tunes will rise in the course of time. 

Because the continual use of the mind will generate mental 
magnetism, and the conserving of its powers will give an 
excess of magnetism, you should practice some habit of men¬ 
tal action, resting from it when necessary to participate in 
these forms of physical activity that do not require thought 
in their performance. 

You will say that your time will be fully occupied, and that 
you will have no opportunity for doing anything else; but 
you will, for that something else is activity. It is only a 
choice between useful and useless activity. You will not 
elect to be inactive, for that will not harmonize with your 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


237 


character in going so far in the present book as you have. 
A lazy mind would not have got this far. 

Any study, or studious reading, is mental activity. 

To read and to re-read this work is mental activity. If 
you grasp its thoughts you will be benefited in the highest 
degree; so that, while you are perusing these very pages you 
are engaged in the most useful of all labors of the mind. 
Every time you review the various departments herein you 
will catch new ideas, for they come thick and fast, and seem 
to crop up in new crowds on each reading. They are 
the collected experiences and workings of well-established 
and old-time laws of life; and our only connection with them 
is to state them in their proper order. As all these laws 
are nature’s, they have not been brought into being by any 
effort of man; and what is nature’s laws must take high rank 
in any form of education. The same is true of all the courses 
in the Magnetism Club. Any man or woman who seeks a long 
period of mind work should undertake all those studies. 

But there are many others that may be suggested. Latin 
was mentioned, not to advise it, but to suggest it as one of 
many. It is the best of all foreign tongues, if only one is to 
be selected. Next in eduational value is French, if two are 
to be chosen. 

What kind of special design was at work in the life of the 
young man who had grown up in the service of the govern¬ 
ment, and who was paid a salary of twelve hundred dollars 
a year, all of which he spent as fast as he earned it? He 
read written lessons in this line of training many years ago. 
Acting on this very suggestion of mental activity, he bought 
somewhere at a second-hand bookstore two old works, one on 
landscape gardening, and the other on greenhouse work. He 
knew nothing about flowers. Botany had been included in 
his early schooling, but had not helped him in any way, 
and he was satisfied that he could not derive any benefit from 
it now. But the practical side of floriculture appealed to 
him more by chance than by design on his part. He made 
himself familiar with the theory of greenhouse management 
and of landscape gardening. At the start, and often during 
the three years that he dabbled in this apparently useless 
mental labor, his wife would say to him: “What on earth 


238 


SEX MAGNETISM 


are yon doing with such things as raising flowers in your mind 
and laying out grounds on paper? It is a waste of time, 
but it keeps you out of mischief, and cannot do any harm. 
But it cannot do any good.” 

A wife is disloyal to her home if she discourages her hus¬ 
band in any activity of the mind or body that is useful, even 
if there seems to be no practical opportunity for its employ¬ 
ment. All that imparts knowledge is useful. A new level 
is sooner or later created. 

In this man’s life there came the fixed desire to visit green¬ 
houses, and see for himself how they did things. Sundays 
found him doing this pleasant task, and here his wife took 
joint pleasure, for all women who have normal hearts love 
flowers and the beauties of nature. He had thirty days’ va¬ 
cation every summer, and these weeks he spent in practicing 
some of the rules he had studied in the books. Then he got 
more works, and they were up to date. From them he be¬ 
came scholarly in floriculture, and could talk with experts. 

Still we ask what special design impelled him to do these 
things? 

All at once came a cataclysm in the government offices. 
Hundreds of clerks were discharged, and he was among those 
whose time had come. Then there was wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. Families who had spent all the money they earned 
as fast as it came in were thrown out into the cold world, 
and it is a fact that not one man in fifty could obtain lucra¬ 
tive employment. This man, himself being more than fifty 
years of age, knew nothing but government work, which 
means that he was useless in every line of business and trade. 
He had no profession, could not tend a store, was too old 
to start learning something new, and altogether was help¬ 
less. But his fellow-clerks were in still worse plight. They 
averaged more than sixty years of age, and had no show to 
secure work in anything, not even as office boys at three 
dollars a week. Employers want new blood, not old. 

Our friend had been taking a floral magazine for some 
years, and now he noticed advertisements for gardeners who 
could give proof of being strictly temperate and of good 
habits in every way. He replied, and moved into the country 
close to a great city. His house rent was included in his 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 239 

wages, and this saved him four hundred dollars a year, which 
was a large item. The remuneration of sixty dollars a month 
was seven hundred and twenty dollars a year, or nearly five 
hundred dollars less than his salary as a government clerk. 
But he received perquisites that helped him, and there were 
fewer expenses, so that he saved money for the first time in 
his life. He really had success as a gardener, and his em¬ 
ployer liked him hugely, as he said he was the first gardener 
who did not get drunk. Then he grew more and more expert 
in raising flowers, and had another advantage over the ordi¬ 
nary gardeners—he was up to date. Men who have worked 
at this profession for ten or twenty years have not done any 
recent reading, and, as a rule, are too ignorant to read much 
in any event. Here was a scholarly gardener, a kind that 
is needed today, and that cannot be found. Here was a tem¬ 
perate gardener, a kind that is hard to find in this era; for 
gardeners that are good are so few in numbers that they 
are independent, and break all rules they wish to break. 

In the second year this man received wages of twelve hun¬ 
dred dollars, and saved nine hundred of them. He had 
learned a lesson. Yet, in the city working for the govern¬ 
ment at the same salary, his expenses ate up all his income. 

The next salary was fifteen hundred dollars a year, and 
later on he got as high as two thousand dollars a year. 
There are head gardeners today who receive five thousand 
dollars annual salaries. What clerk in the employ of the 
government is paid that much? The Supreme Court Judges 
sometimes get less and sometimes more. 

Gardeners are very scarce, and of every hundred there is 
not more than one who is really learned in his work, while 
eighty per cent, of the good ones are drunkards. The garden¬ 
ers who are worth having around are provided with rent 
free, and perquisites that reduce the cost of living to about 
twenty per cent, of their salaries, the other eighty per cent, 
being clear gain. There is no limit to the rise that is pos¬ 
sible in salary, as we know of gardeners who receive five 
thousand dollars a year, and landscape gardeners who have 
been paid as high as twenty-five thousand dollars a year. 
Any person desirous of knowing something of the high sal¬ 
aries paid to landscape gardeners can find out by writing to 


240 


SEX MAGNETISM 


some large estate, such as Duke’s Park, Somerville, New Jer¬ 
sey, which is but one of many thousands in this country. 

One strong fact in gardening is that a man is never too 
old for his profession. It is the oldest profession in the 
world, as Adam himself was the first gardener. A man wears 
out in the ministry, and in the legal profession. In surgery 
he is old at fifty, and in medicine he is old at sixty. In the 
business world, if he has been brought up in it, he may be 
good until he as seventy or more; but woe to the man who 
loses his position of employment at any time after he is 
forty or fifty. No other employer wants him. But the ex¬ 
pert gardener goes on forever, or until he dies. We have 
seen them lively and skilled at eighty-five. If he loses his 
place he can get another. 

This kind of work tends to prolong life. 

It is filled with beauty, and beautiful experiences. 

The fault with most gardeners, outside of their drinking 
habits, is an unwillingness to keep abreast of the times; so 
there is a double chance* to succeed by keeping sober and 
mentally active. 

Any man who does not know what he is going to do when 
he gets too old to work at his profession or trade, or who 
fears he may lose his position of employment in case his 
employer should die or fail, will do nothing better than to 
equip himself as a gardener, fitted for greenhouse work and 
outdoor gardening, and all other branches of land culture, 
including landscape effects, orchards and truck raising. If 
he should have some money saved up, it will not require 
much land to enable him to carry on a place of his own, and 
very little expenditure will keep him alive and his family 
supported on what he may be able to raise if he does not 
care to work for another. 

All the young men who can get away from the farms are 
going to the cities. There they suffer in poverty, and in time 
many of them join the bread line, and are fed by charity. 
In the meantime the farms and gardens, not having enough 
men and boys to conduct them, are compelled to go without 
attention. The result is that there are more people all the 
time in the cities, and fewer all the time raising food for 
them; and the cry is made that the cost of living is going 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


241 


up. It will continue to go up, obeying the most common of 
all natural laws. Ten years from now there will not be half 
as many people on the farms as now, and, of course, the farms 
will not produce half the foods needed for the cities. Ten 
years from now there will be twice as many people in the 
cities as now, and not half as many in the country to feed 
them. Food prices will rise, rise, rise, and the public will 
not even guess the cause. Poverty in the cities will increase, 
the bread lines will grow longer, and charity will do its 
part toward furthering this abnormal and unhealthy na¬ 
tional condition. 

Nature, in her laws, before man came td be civilized, took 
things in her own hands, and made those suffer who were 
responsible for this defiance of her plans. She did not stop 
at charity, but cut off the cities’ excess by sheer famine and 
pestilence. Today charity fights the famine and quarantines 
the pestilence. But the next generation, being asked to pay 
four times more for food than it is able to earn, will hear 
the voice of nature speaking in tones that even charity can¬ 
not avoid. You cannot feed seventy millions of people with 
the food that is intended for only ten millions. 

But the wise man and the wise woman will build well and 
plan deeply. 

The fortunates who own land in the country, who dwell 
there, who are versed in the latest and greatest of all laws 
of culture, who can raise what they need to eat, and who 
can advise those that have the money to pay for their knowl¬ 
edge and help, will hold the whip-hand when food prices 
soar beyond the reach of the great middle classes, as they 
already have beyond the reach of poverty. 

Here is the greatest profession of the next two hundred 
years; and, if people only were awake to the fact, it is the 
greatest profession at this very minute. It affords mental 
opportunity and physical activity for those who seek em¬ 
ployment for their faculties; but, more than this, it is the 
avenue for safety when disaster comes. When the waves of 
poverty and panic sweep the land, following the universal 
defiance of the laws of nature, those men and women who 
are prepared to look after themselves will be those alone who 
can get their living from the soil. Everything that is eaten, 


242 


SEX MAGNETISM 


everything that is worn, everything that enters in the house 
or into its construction, is furnished by nature from the soil, 
and the products of the soil; and let him who runs read. 

What is the use of wasting time in perusing newspapers 
or indulging in other forms of gossip and frothy mental 
effort, or in loafing about the house or down town nights, 
when there are so many useful ways of employing mind 
and body? 

If, among those men and women who are wretchedly poor, 
there had ever been the disposition to improve a few min¬ 
utes each day, a different story would now be told; for there 
is not an individual who has given honest attention to those 
little golden fragments of time who is poor today. 

There are countless things that may be studied and prac¬ 
ticed that will keep the body and mind busy. Many of them 
combine both sets of faculties, for there are some things that 
require the union of thought and muscle. These are some¬ 
times best, and then the mental faculties need special and 
separate activity, as in the study of great principles. 

The desire to be well opens up a fruitful field of investiga¬ 
tion, and the public needs this line of instruction, perhaps, 
more than any other. 

The wish to be prepared for a change of employment and 
of work should keep the active mind busy in fitting itself 
for such a contingency, even if it shall never arise. No one 
can tell what the morrow may bring forth. He who is ready 
for the unexpected is the most capable in life’s battle. 

This is a genius. 

The mind that has been enriched by the studies of lan¬ 
guage and other courses and branches suggested in this book, 
will carry the body up to a higher plane than the mind that 
is cultivated in the plainer things only. Then the absorption 
of knowledge of health, or the arts, of philosophy and the 
better ethics, will be sure to bear its fruit. You cannot build 
a temple that will outrank all the hovels surrounding it 
without inviting a better tenant. That mysterious power 
called improvement will draw you up to its level. 

But there are endless ways in which the mind can make 
itself active. No one book can cover all the ground in such 
a field. 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


243 


The most important fact is the generating of magnetism 
by any kind of activity that is conserved and not wasted. 

Keep the body active, and conserve the muscular effort, if 
you wish to store away a vast fund of muscular magnetism. 

Keep the mind active and conserve the mental effort, if 
you wish to store away a vast fund of mental magnetism. 

These are the laws that prove themselves day by day in 
the lives of men and women who are getting on in the world. 

The wife should engage in both kinds of activity. It is 
true that she has many duties in her home, but she does more 
useless work than need be, and does not know how to con¬ 
serve her muscular strength. She does not overtax her 
mind; for, if she did, there would be better food selection 
and better cooking in her house. She simply knows the way 
her mother has been cooking for years, and knows too little 
of that or any other method, and is content to learn nothing 
more. In fact she would be offended if you were to tell her 
that she did not know how to cook potatoes, or any vegetable 
in the list; nor could she make bread, cook rice, or eggs, or 
make soup as it ought to be made, or roast meats, or do 
the simplest things in the right way. Sure, she knows how 
her mother did these things, but she has yet to learn the 
right way of doing them. To prove to you that she has not 
been giving her brain enough to do, tell her these facts, and 
see how angry she will be, and how quickly she drops you 
from her visiting list; for, if she really knows, she will be 
glad you challenged her ability, and it will be a pleasure to 
her to show you. 

All that man may busy his mind with, the wife may use for 
the same purpose. 

There are hours in every twenty-four, if the household is 
conducted in an intelligent manner, that husband and wife 
can take advantage of for these forms of activity of body 
and mind. You cannot extract something from nothing, and 
get anything; and you certainly cannot substract nothing 
from nothing, and find a remainder. Success is addition, 
not subtraction. You must take what you are, and add 
something to it if you wish to be more than what you are. 
No healthy minds or normal hearts are content to be what 
they are. If nature adopted such a doctrine we would not 


244 


SEX MAGNETISM 


be here, you and others; for there would still be only shell¬ 
fish, and possibly not even they would have been reached in 
the march of progress. Nature has done remarkably well to 
take mud and separate it into air and earth, sea and land, 
and to bring the animal kingdom up out of the mud of the 
beach, and man out of the lower forms of life. She has done 
remarkably well to take the kind of people that dwelt on the 
sands of Asia, and out of those naked savages raise up the 
civilization of the twentieth century. She is progressive, be¬ 
cause she employs the rules of addition, adding something to 
something, and getting something more. 

This is her work. 

Progress is addition. 

If you are not in harmony with nature you will be weak, 
unhappy, unprogressive and without goal or future. If you 
wish to have all the forces of nature helping you on like the 
great army of a nation fighting to place you on a throne, de¬ 
termine to learn the rule of progress. Take what you are, 
and add something to that. The result will never be failure. 
Never mind what you add. Add something. Anything that 
will make the mind richer in thought, and the body more 
useful in its work, or healthier in its life. The trouble is 
that most men and women spend all their time, if they have 
any interest at all in progress, in hunting for what they will 
add to their minds and their usefulness; like the modern 
woman when shopping. She is weighted down with the fear 
that some store a mile away may have a bargain that is a 
cent better than any of the ten stores she has visited, and so 
she keeps hunting for something better, until she decides 
that it is too late in the day to get anything, and the next 
bargain day is reserved for the next hunt. The spirit of the 
olden times, of the hare and the hounds, is yet alive in this 
generation. 

But if you will start with anything that is useful, and stick 
to it, you will add something to what you are, either men¬ 
tally or physically. 

Make a beginning. 

Husband and wife can find these waiting hours, and can 
put them into employment at home. At first let the physical 
activity take possession of you. Do some of the duties that 


FIVE MAGNETIC LAWS 


245 


are dragging in the home. Then do some real work in mak¬ 
ing the house more attractive. Do not be afraid of dirt, 
and show what nature has done for you in your muscular 
department. It is a pleasant sight to see husband and wife 
working together. What the nation needs is to see more of 
them working together, and in longer hours as well. 

Do not be afraid of muscular work, or of mental activity 
of the hard and taxing kind. Nature will bless you and take 
care of you. 


FIFTH RADIAL LAW 

Sex Magnetism demands that the commonplaces be de¬ 
creased. 

This is so important a law that a full department will be 
devoted to its consideration. 

In summing up the present part of the work, let the 
reader remember that no person is magnetic, either naturally 
or by training, unless he is constantly active, both in mind 
and body. 

To the non-magnetic, languid person this may seem an 
over drawn statement; but the facts are abundant that prove 
the correctness of the assertion. A magnetic person suc¬ 
ceeds in proportion as he applies to his power the intelli¬ 
gence taught in the course, Mental Magnetism, and the in¬ 
terpretation of temperament taught in the other course, Ad¬ 
vanced Magnetism. These are large, long and extensive school¬ 
ing systems of training, but they are necessary to the attain¬ 
ment of the highest success in life. 

But laying aside the ambition to mount high, and being 
content to reap a fair reward, this work as it stands alone 
will win much, and prove an abiding friend all through the 
years that are to come, if its instruction is given careful at¬ 
tention. 

THIBD TESTS OF TEMPERAMENTAL UNFITNESS. 

Referring to pages 217, 218, 219 and 220 of this department 
it will be seen that all persons possess certain prevailing emo- 


246 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tions. Out of a list of nearly four score of these moods, of 
which some are bright and helpful, while others are dark and 
repugnant, a certain number will be found coming into promi¬ 
nence by habit or impulse in every person. 

A man who is thinking of asking a woman to become his wife 
should ascertain what emotions prevail in her character; and 
with what readiness they spring into activity. This is not 
difficult. 

A woman who is thinking of accepting an offer of marriage 
should take steps to ascertain what emotions prevail in the 
character of the man who seeks her; and what causes instigate 
their activity. 

Let us take up a few of the emotions on the better side, such 
as respect, affection, generosity, serenity as in a peaceful dis¬ 
position, mercy, sympathy, sacrifice, trust, hope, optimism, dig¬ 
nity, courage, reverence and the like; and some of the darker 
emotions such as worry, vexation, petulance, indifference, flip¬ 
pancy, immoderation, recklessness, melancholy, fear, hate, 
cruelty, revengefulness, arrogance, jealousy, envy, superstition, 
flattery, deceit, selfishiness, craftiness and the like. These are 
typical of some character. 

Assuming that you possess no other work but this on the 
subject of magnetism, you ought to have enough keenness of 
judgment to learn in a few months the prevailing emotions and 
moods of your would-be mate. But if you are unable to read 
human nature, then the study of Mental Magnetism, and of 
emotional powers which are taught in Advanced Magnetism 
will give you the ability to take account of stock at once of 
your own moods and emotions and those of the other party. 

The rest is easy. If there are the better or brighter moods 
prevailing in both of you, all is well; and if any of them are 
alike, the harmony is perfect to that extent. If, on the other 
hand, there are dark moods that are alike in both of you, 
never think of marrying. All the magnetism in the world will 
not prevent you living lives of quarrels and unlimited hatred of 
each other; except when such feelings are held in abeyance by 
most careful watching under the power of Sex Magnetism. 

Yet it is true that where one or two only of the dark moods 
prevail, a cure is possible by ordinary magnetism. But where 
the general moods are of the darker side, it is beter not to in¬ 
vite wedlock or encourage it. 




COMMONPLACES 


247 


****** * * * * * >|. W WW»WWWWM 

r,- 

NINTH DEPARTMENT 



❖ 

❖ 

* 

* 

* 

❖ 

❖ 



COMMON¬ 

PLACES 


. * w ^4 ^HWWH>WW » * * * * »♦** “ 



















COMMONPLACES 


249 


ly Commonplaces l8 

"4L 


F the five laws of radial influence, the last 
and greatest is that which says that it is 
necessary to decrease the commonplaces, in 
order to build up the power of Sex Mag¬ 
netism. By using the term decrease, it 
may be seen that the commonplace cannot 
be wholly got rid of. A commonplace is something ordinary. 
The word means various things in limited usage, but the pub¬ 
lic understands a thing to be commonplace when it is trivial, 
ordinary or common. 

In its full scope it includes a wide range of matters, and 
these are all brought under the definition as employed here. 
The word vulgar originally meant nothing more than com¬ 
mon ; but the latter takes in what is vulgar and what is 
plain, ordinary and trivial, showing some shading in its 
ideas and uses. 

The distinction should be kept in mind. 

The marriage of today in civilization is the dumping 
ground of all the commonplaces. In some other lands this 
is not so. At one time in civilization it was not as much the 
case as it is at the present day. When a young lady sees her 
father and her brothers in the freedom of home life, and is 
afterwards the object of attentions from a well-dressed and 
careful-mannered young man, the change is so refreshing that 
wedlock is an allurement. It is a fact that every young man 
appears at his best when he is courting his sweetheart. She 
likewise appears at her best during that one period of life. Why, 
after the ceremony, she should be compelled to receive com¬ 
monplaces far beneath those to which she has been subjected 
at her own home with her brothers and father is hard to un 
derstand. 










250 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It is argued that the relations of marriage are closer and 
necessarily more familiar than those in the home with her 
father and brothers; but, admitting that fact, all other rela¬ 
tions should not be lower, or even as low, when there is no 
reason for such a condition of things. The hope of every 
girl is that one day she will be elevated to a higher plane 
of existence, not to one farther down in the scale. 

She builds her castles in the air, and dreams of a happy 
future, of pretty surroundings and a half fairyland realm, 
in which she is to dwell when her cavalier comes to take her 
hence. She pictures him in her mind as a gentleman in dress, 
in manners, in speech, and in his treatment of her. She be¬ 
lieves that he is to court her after marriage as well as before, 
and that he will treat her as a little queen who is entitled to 
homage and devotion. 

It is refreshing today to note the air of expectancy in the 
mind of a girl who will confide her hopes in her friend. She 
speaks of her lover as so nice, so gallant, so refined and such 
a gentleman. To what degree or extent does he surpass her 
own brother? Does not some other girl think that brother 
just as much of a cavalier? 

Sex Magnetism requires the decreasing of all common¬ 
places that may be lessened, so that as much as possible of 
the hopes of both parties may be realized. 

The commonplaces are numerous, and a few of them will 
be discussed herein for the purpose of lighting the way to 
all others that may arise in married life. 

Speech .—When a young man is first introduced to a young 
lady of whom he has then and there a high opinion, he is 
very careful how he addresses her. His words are carefully 
weighed and delivered. She is likewise very cautious not to 
leave in his mind the impression that she is flip, silly, shal¬ 
low or ignorant. If she knows little of the refining elements 
in conversation, she will not long deceive him, unless both 
are of the same calibre. 

Speech consists in matter and manner. Matter is what is 
said, and manner is how it is said. The material of the 
thought that is embodied in the talk will soon take the level 
of the intelligence of the mind behind it. You can for a few 
minutes hold back the awful secret that you have only com- 


COMMONPLACES 


251 


monplace material at hand for delivery. If the other party 
is of the same grade, it may or may not be well for you. Let 
us assume for a moment that you are a man, and that you 
are now in the presence of a woman who is making an im¬ 
pression on you, and you are desirous of making an impres¬ 
sion on her. If you and she are of the same mental calibre, 
she may or may not mind that; although it is true that all 
women who are worth winning desire some mental force 
greater than their own, or, at least, greater than they are led 
to think is ordinary. A girl is always hoping that some other 
girl’s brother is a much nicer man than her own brother. 
Most boys and girls that grow up in the same neighborhood, 
and see each other from childhood up to the years of mar¬ 
riageable age, lose the desire to wed among each other, on 
the ground that they know too much about their playmates, 
and have seen them in all their commonplace ways. The 
glamour is not there. Eomance is missing. They have been 
wishing for something better than they have known. 

If, therefore, some other man who can talk of better sub¬ 
jects and give better material in thought to the same woman, 
although she is no stronger in material than you are, she 
will much prefer the better man. “I was so much enter¬ 
tained with what he said” is the frequent remark of a woman 
after her first meeting with a man. “He talked on such in¬ 
teresting subjects, and his thoughts were so grand” is one 
of the comments made by the woman. 

The man who speaks of his dog, of his tailor, of his chums, 
of his game of pool, of his tramp on the railroad track, and 
similar themes, would not impress even the small mind of a 
woman; while the same female would be charmed with an¬ 
other man who spoke of the flowers he had picked in the 
woods, of the fine lecture he heard the other evening, of the 
pictures he had seen, and other matters of the same style. 
This would be about the limit of the woman referred to. She 
would be outclassed at that, yet would prefer the second man 
to the first, because the something above the ordinary is 
alluring and winning. 

The second man with the superior themes might come in 
competition with a third man in calling upon a woman of a 
higher mental grade than the one of whom we have just been 


252 


SEX MAGNETISM 


speaking. She would be, ordinarily, pleased with his account 
of his experiences, but the third man might speak eloquently 
of matters that would include her ambitions, if she had any; 
or her fancy and admiration might be aroused by less of the 
speaker’s affairs than of others who towered above him and 
what he had known. The old story told to Pauline is a never- 
failing air-castle; unreal as it is in the material world, it is 
full of that fascination that the female mind feeds on. It 
may be told in a thousand variations, and given a thousand 
different localities and change of details to suit, yet the man 
who can tell something like it, and be believed in at the same 
time, could win a princess out of her kingdom, and take her 
to his humble cottage for life, or until the charm had been 
fractured. 

Here is what Claude Melnotte said to Pauline: 

“A palace lifting to eternal summer its marble walls, from 
out the glossy bower of coolest foliage musical with birds, 
whose songs should syllable thy name! At noon we’d sit 
beneath the arching vines and wonder why Earth could be 
unhappy, while the Heavens still left us youth and love! 
We’d have no friends that were not lovers; no ambition save 
to excel them all in love. We’d read no books that were not 
tales of love—that we might smile to think how poorly elo¬ 
quence of words translates the poetry of hearts like ours! 
and when night came, amidst the breathless Heavens, we’d 
guess what star should be our home when love becomes im¬ 
mortal; while the profound light stole through the mists of 
alabaster lamps; and every air was heavy with the sighs of 
orange groves and music from sweet lutes, and murmur of 
low fountains that gush forth in the midst of roses!” 

It is in this spirit, if not in its promises, that the heart is 
quickened. Magnetism is necessary to conceive such thoughts, 
and a magnetic manner of delivery is still more essential. The 
body of fact may be unreal, but the soul of desire for such 
a life is there in every normal woman. We live in our emo¬ 
tions, and see with them. To know that a man has in his 
nature the wish for something above the routine drudgery of 
daily existence is pleasing to a girl. It may never be real¬ 
ized, but she does not think of that, and she has her dream 
and its enjoyment while it lasts. 


COMMONPLACES 


253 


7 


But some of this spirit can be made to last forever. 

Most of it is beyond human possibility as a basis of fact, 
yet the life that is suggested is worth hoping for. 

In what is said, and how it is said, is many a heart touched 
and won. The speech may never in real life be as gorgeous 
as that made by Melnotte, but there is no reason why it should 
drop at any time down to the vocabulary of the street, the 
shop or the kitchen. It is, perhaps, better to have something 
within reach of possibility of realization as the material in 
what is said; and that something would only embody an am¬ 
bition yet to be fulfilled. 

Anything that is above the common themes, and that has 
the ring of sincerity and of genuineness, will help brighten 
the hopes of the woman. The material is important, and the 
manner of speech is also to be elevated. 

There is no reason why marriage should be the dumping 
ground of all the cheap phrases and terms that dwell in the 
human mind. Some of them are low and common enough for 
the father and brothers of a refined girl; but there are others, 
always called Anglo-Saxon roots and original terms, that are 
a little too vulgar for the brothers and father to use in the 
presence of the girl who has got half way through her teens, 
that the husband feels at liberty to thrust into her hearing 
because she is his wife. 

We do not propose to smirch this book with a usual num¬ 
ber of them, for half a dozen will suffice as well as five hun¬ 
dred. Take the case of a young man of refined instincts who 
had met a very beautiful and apparently cultured young 
woman in a conservatory of a friend, amid flowers whose 
fragrance still lingered in his memory as he made a visit one 
evening to her home. She herself had an aroma of scented 
powder on her that gave him hope or finding her all he had 
anticipated, although his mind had not had a doubt or a 
thought in that direction until he caught a word from the 
adjoining room coming from the lips of a brother. He was 
not sure he heard aright, and the matter slipped his atten¬ 
tion. But later on, when this beautiful young woman step¬ 
ped back to the next room to speak to her brother, the vis¬ 
itor heard her say: “It stinks; throw it in the swill.” When 
she returned to the parlor the young man studied in vain 


254 


SEX MAGNETISM 


to find the beauty in her face that he had noted before. In¬ 
stead he saw her as she was. The thin veiling of skin could 
not hide the woman that would be developed in the next few 
years, and, as he never called again, he did not meet her for 
a long time, but did, in fact, know her by sight when she had 
married six years later. Her husband was a different type 
from himself, and she was then what was behind her face 
as a maiden—coarse and all commonplace. 

We live in our emotions and see with them; and they are 
the truth. 

In such a word as “stink” there is nothing bad or wrong; 
but it is commonplace. There are other words that will con¬ 
vey the meaning better and shade it to a nicety. On moral 
grounds it can be defended, and perhaps on ethical grounds, 
but not in Sex Magnetism. A man who will tell his wife 
that she stinks will not long have her regard, unless both are 
below the grade of individuals who can be benefited by this 
study. A woman who tells her husband that he stinks is of 
the same degree of elegance as the word she uses. All words 
are reflections of the mind itself. 

Here is an illustration of the fact that both the material 
and the manner are commonplace. The kinds of words used 
to convey the matter make the manner. But the material in 
the thought is commonplace. If husband or wife may be 
found guilty of the allegation, it is the subject of the third 
department in this book, not of this. The cause of the charge 
needs remedying; and this may be done in the first place by 
calling attention to the third department. If then the guilty 
party does not reform, have that part of the book re-read. It 
will in time remove the odor. 

If, however, there is anything wrong that gives rise to it, 
let some other material be employed. Do not say “stink,” 
and do not think “stink.” Have some other shading of the 
meaning in your mind. Try to be elegant in the formulation 
of ideas, and your language will accordingly be elegant. If 
you reverse this and think more than you say, or worse than 
you speak, there will come times when the tongue will slip 
up, as the saying goes, and your mind will leak through. 
Then a new level will be found, and it will not be a higher 
one. 


COMMONPLACES 


255 


You cannot long think in one channel and talk in another, 
if you are married. The need is to think above the common¬ 
places. In the days of courtship both parties try to appear 
at their best; they have their better clothes on, their better 
manners on, and their better thoughts in the ascendency. If 
courtship could be prolonged for years, and the lovers see 
each other often, they would serve as foils to elevate each 
other to that higher ground that they make appear in their 
meetings. 

Pretences develop habits in time. 

The word “swill” is not elegant, nor is the thought. The 
modern substitute of garbage is better as a word, but the 
material is not elegant. The beautiful woman who enter¬ 
tains her lover with an account of her garbage system, her 
garbage can and its contents, and a similar trend of thought, 
is at a far distance from the subject that he would be most 
pleased to hear discussed, although she may be pouring out 
her mind to him. Hunt as you may for synonyms for gar¬ 
bage, and clothe them in the best garb they can wear, you are 
still wrong in material. One woman who was a widow, and 
who had set her cap for a man of some refinement, had been 
plunged into a fit of anger by the manner in which the city 
collectors failed to carry away three times a week the garbage 
from her yard. She told her suitor of the fine cans she had 
purchased, and of the tight-fitting covers which concealed 
the odor, and then to have the cans remain uncollected for 
three days at a time was more than her dainty heart and nos¬ 
trils could endure. The man was so impressed with her 
wrongs and suffering that he thought he could smell garbage 
in the very room where they sat, so great was his sympathy 
for her misfortune. When she shook hands with him in say¬ 
ing good evening later on, he thought he had carried off the 
smell of garbage on his fingers. At home he took out of his 
desk her letters, and he thought they, too, had the odor of 
garbage underneath the sachet perfume; so he tore them up 
and threw them out. He soon came to regard her as the gar¬ 
bage widow, and now after years of marriage with another 
he thinks occasionally of all the smells he has escaped. 

We smell with our emotions more strongly than with our 
noses. 


256 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Odors are impressions in the brain, and the finest perfumes 
are interpretations of the gray cells, whether they are stimu¬ 
lated by the nerves of the nose or of the emotions. In such 
courses as Advanced Magnetism and Universal Magnetism, 
which are included in this Club, there are abundant methods 
for cultivating the brain impressions of all the senses. Let 
an odor come to the nose, and the nerves there carry it to the 
brain, where it is interpreted. Let an emotion become mag¬ 
netic, and the same brain centers will be impressed in the 
same way. No sense is interpreted in the sense itself. A 
nose without a brain could not create or convey an odor or 
perfume. An ear without a brain could not carry a sound. 
An eye without a brain could not transmit sight. It all de¬ 
pends on the final interpretation within the brain, where 
there is no presence of the senses, but merely their reports 
from outward impressions. 

What wonder, then, that such high studies as Advanced 
Magnetism and Universal Magnetism should bring the inter¬ 
pretations into life without the aid of any senses, or through 
the sixth sense, which includes all five and intensifies them? 
There are cases where the smell of flowers has been passed 
all around a room, and, in fact, all through the house, by the 
magnetism of a person who has brought them into his or her 
own mind. A magnetic man has been able by thinking of 
any flower to transmit the fragrance of it to a woman. This 
experiment has been performed thousands of times, and is 
within the power of any individual of high magnetic quality, 
such as is taught in the two higher works just referred to. 
The experiments have gone so far as to include the varieties 
of flowers such as American Beauty roses, Enchantress car¬ 
nations and numerous other kinds. A man who had, on vari¬ 
ous occasions, brought six different varieties of roses to his 
sweetheart, all of which she loved equally well, told her one 
evening that he had brought into the adjoining room a very 
large bouquet of one particular kind, of which she was very 
fond. These were Paul Neyrons, which she had not seen for 
months, and which she supposed were out of season. He did 
not tell her their names, but made it a magnetic creation ac¬ 
cording to the higher laws of this power. She had not thought 
of this variety, but knew it quite well from previous famil- 


COMMONPLACES 


257 


iarity with it, although he had never brought her any of the 
kiud. Now, to deceive her in words, while he fastened the 
magnetic creation in her mind, he declared that the roses 
were the Perle de Jardins. She at once exclaimed: “You 
will pardon me for saying that you have made a mistake. 
The roses that I smell are Paul Nevrons, but they are out 
of season now. Where did you get them?” 

The experiment was most perfect. 

When a man brings American Beauty roses to his sweet¬ 
heart, he creates in her mind an exalted idea of himself and 
of the friendship that has begun between them. Thus flowers 
serve to refine and to elevate the mind and heart. Courtship 
in many homes proceeds amid flowers of the most delicious 
perfume, and the foliage is an aid to the mind through the 
sense of sight. It takes years for a man to rid himself wholly 
from these finer impressions, or for the woman to make her¬ 
self believe that the man is commonplace, and, therefore, 
mere clay. The city professor who found a sweet maiden of 
sixteen, with fair, smooth, velvety complexion and large, 
shining blue eyes gathering marigolds by the roadside, learned 
% to love the smell of the rank flower because he always asso¬ 
ciated it with the fair beauty of the girl he had met. His 
heart turned over several times in his conversation with her, 
and the seemingly dainty and rich nature she owned was 
most convincing; but she slipped out of his life as suddenly 
as she came in, and only the odor of the marigolds abided. 
From that time ever after he loved the flowers, and had them 
on his desk as often as he could get them. 

People live in their emotions. 

The rule is two-sided, as all rules ought to be. The first 
impression of a woman’s face or smile or voice, if it could stop 
there, would set all men on edge under certain circumstances. 
Some men have learned to love the most unlovable things be¬ 
cause of the first impressions that have never been erased. 
Then they are prone to hate what they admired. But the 
unlovable things are never commonplaces. They may be 
incongruities or faults of the unusual, sort; while a common¬ 
place would destroy the whole romance at one fell blow. A 
lisp is not of the latter class. If there is a pretty face behind 
or around the lisp, and the man falls in love or is impressed 


258 


SEX MAGNETISM 


deeply, he will be inclined to lean tenderly towards all girls 
that lisp. Let once the glamour of the first impression be 
broken, as by a slang term coming through the lisp, and he 
will despise all girls who lisp, if he has a refined nature. 

It is not the bunch of beautiful roses that most pleases 
the maiden who sits in their midst as attractive as they. It 
is the contrast with the commonplaces with which her life 
is filled, and which she hopes to mount above. It is not the 
sight of flowers and their perfume, nor the taste of the deli¬ 
cately-boxed and adorned candies, nor the ribbons on them 
that most please. Her brother Jack has given her dirty 
candy from liis jacket pocket, from which she has extricated 
the debris in which they have fallen; and these are common¬ 
place, to which she must return when the lover and the 
American Beauty roses and the dollar-a-pound candy in violet 
ribbons have melted into the disheveled locks of the grunty 
husband who tosses his wife a handful of tobacco-perfumed, 
cheap seven-cent gumdrops a few months after marriage. 

The most philosophical girl we have ever met was sixteen 
at the time we first knew her. She was beautiful, and her 
parents were of the middle classes, with a home that had been 
made attractive by the care and interest of both husband and 
wife. She was refined and well educated for a maiden of 
her age. She took part in the care and beautifying of the 
home, and never failed to be a companion to her mother, both 
in the house and when she went out. Thus she escaped the 
name of flirt. Owing to her beauty and special good name 
and finer reputation than most girls enjoyed because of her 
home habits, she had admirers among all the desirable men; 
and all others failed utterly to obtain permission to call. 
From the time she was sixteen until she was thirty years 
of age she met at her home, in the presence of her parents, 
many gentlemen, some of them of wealth, who vied with each 
other to make themselves most attractive to her. They 
dressed at their best, talked their best, and acted as well 
as gentlemen know how when there is a worthy and desirable 
girl at stake. 

She thus unconsciously became a great influence for the 
good of these men. Some of them married other girls, and 
ceased to pay honors to her; some came once a month, others 


COMMONPLACES 


259 


once in two weeks, but there were no regular visits from any 
of them in all those years. She joined with other young 
ladies in giving functions at which the men were invited, and 
these occasions were long remembered for their refining effect 
on both sexes. 

In her home she was the recipient of many beautiful and 
most costly flowers from the men of wealth; but she prized 
even more the native bouquet which an ambitious young 
lawyer was wont to go out into the fields and pick, because 
his means were limited. Without his knowing it, and with¬ 
out her parents having any suspicion of the fact, she would 
take his gift to her room, and there study it in her quiet 
moments. 

In those fourteen or fifteen years she lived above the com¬ 
monplaces. The confectionery, the expensive fruits and the 
glorious flowers, aided by the better material of conversa¬ 
tion and the influence of music, which she loved, surrounded 
by attractions in her home life, and enhanced by the elevated 
atmosphere in which she and her friends seemed to dwell, 
made her a woman of exceptional richness of character and 
elegance, free from artifice or pretense. She flirted with no 
man, and led none to believe that she cared for him. 

At length she married the poor lawyer, who has since be¬ 
come a power in his community. Her girl friends have nol? 
made happy marriages, as there are not many such unions in 
a hundred. But any young woman who is of a philosophical 
turn of mind may make for herself a life above the common¬ 
places. 

Learn to wait. 

Take years in which to learn to waif, and years more in 
waiting. 

In those years keep all men at a distance. Make them give 
you all they know, and all they can learn, of the attentions 
that are above the commonplaces. 

That higher realm is the domain of Sex Magnetism. It is 
not a dream, for it has been in the hopes of women for cen¬ 
turies, and in the hearts of noble men even longer. It has 
been practiced more million times in courtship than you can' 
count all day long, making your figures as fast as you please.. 
It is the one first effort of the two sexes to make impressions 


260 


SEX MAGNETISM 


on each other. It is lost when the maiden is won or the man 
is caught, and then it evaporates little by little until the 
honeymoon is over. Being founded on thin air instead of 
solid magnetic habits, it does not linger any longer than its 
usefulness in deceiving the opposite sex is necessary. 

We have shown the effect beautiful roses, sweet music 
and fine language has on girls, and the kindred effect her 
dainty words and ways have on men. Both learn to expect 
better influences than marriage brings. Now, the office of 
Sex Magnetism is to maintain that better condition that is 
above the commonplaces. 

Two of the plain words have been cited to show what is 
meant by vulgar terms. There are others, many of them, 
and they need not be listed here; but we would advise every 
man and woman to make a private statement of them for 
reference and memorizing. Affectation, on the other hand, 
should be carefully avoided. Some women assume a prudish 
nature that have none of it, in fact, in their make-up. They 
will not say leg, but prefer limb, during the first stage of 
courtship; and after marriage they toss out Anglo-Saxon 
words in profusion. The word “nasty” and the word “dis¬ 
gust” are vulgar, and are not often used, except when some 
mood is to be described by a writer. In the refinements of 
marriage they should not be heard. Anything that is “nasty” 
is not good material for the brain; and anything that is “dis¬ 
gusting” is just as vulgar matter. The word “rot” is never 
employed except by a mind that carries sewerage, and sewer¬ 
age is not as nice as garbage. It is several degrees more vul¬ 
gar. Yet today the sweetest lips speak of things and of acts, 
and of occurrences, and events, and efforts, endeavors, re¬ 
marks, and most everything else as “rotten,” and fair women 
of the theatrical profession, as well as leading men, Romeos, 
Juliets, Hamlets, Paulines, Claude Melnottes, Portias, and 
the whole tribe from the stars down to the star-dust and 
planet-dust, have but one adjective with which to express their 
lack of appreciation of anything; and it is “tommyrot.” 

The reason for this habit that is lower than garbage is 
that the mind of the actor or actress is a copying mind, as 
far as anything beautiful and noble is contained in it. The 
speech of Claude Melnotte is at the very height of elegance 


COMMONPLACES 


261 


and richness of thought, and the man who can parrot it effec¬ 
tively may live for the moment in the grandest moods of a 
mind of which he really knows nothing. He is a parrot, 
and no more. In his private room, and on the street, and 
behind the scenes, he comes down to his natural level, given 
him by nature, and his one word is “ tommy rot.” That is his 
garbage mind. 

Very few, indeed, are the actors who do not daily use the 
word “rot” a hundred times; and the word “tommyrot” as 
the comparative degree of rot. Very few, indeed, are the 
actresses who do not daily do the same thing. It is their 
nature. 

In cheap newspapers there are editorials in which this 
same word occurs. The reporters, as a rule, are made up of 
the mental slums of life; and they have “rot” on their tongues’ 
end all day long, and ejaculate it in their sleep. In every city 
men who have suddenly become millionaires, and who give 
big dinners to the monkeys of society, use and hear the word 
“rot” a hundred times during the dinner; and in the smoking- 
room afterwards, and in the drawing-room also this word is 
passed from one to another by the shuttlecock minds of the 
hosts and guests. 

The garbage is “rot.” 

The contents of the cesspool are “rot.” 

The water-closet contains “rot.” 

The foul sewer carries “rot.” 

And, by the law of addition, the human mind that, when 
opened to permit an idea to escape, sends forth “rot” as a 
word, is proving its contents to be garbage, cesspool, water- 
closet and sewer. 

The word originated in the theatrical profession; and no 
wonder that marriages there are loose beyond all description. 
What well-known actor today is living with his wife? 
What well-known actress today is living with her husband? 
The whole nauseating history is one long line of mental and 
moral unfitness that may be summed up in the words that 
profession creates as its medium of outpouring its thoughts. 

If you seek to find marriage, you must look for it in other 
directions, and if it is worth while at all it is worth making 
reasonably refined. The smartness that emits cheap and 


262 


SEX MAGNETISM 


slangy terms is only an apology for ability. The rule is a 
natural one; that where the mind is weak in resources its 
words will be correspondingly vapid and smart. This is 
the balance of energy. 

On the same principle the habit of cussing is evidence of 
a cheap and weak mind. It shows irritation and inability 
to control it; for, following along the same line, the more 
irritated the mind is the more freely it will employ oaths 
and profanity. The climax of irritation is insanity. This 
fact is well known to every physician and expert in nervous 
disorders. Many a doctor has said to a patient: “If you 
allow your irritability to get the better of you, the result is 
sure to be insanity.” Partial irritability is partial insanity; 
and all forms of this erratic action of the nerves are steps 
toward mental breakdown. The history of such cases is well 
known. 

In this way we have absolute proof of the assertion that 
the weaker the mind the greater is the disposition to swear, 
become profane and use slang; for slang is only a very com¬ 
monplace manner of swearing. 

Many men before they are married refrain from profanity 
in the presence of their mothers and sisters, and generally 
keep from it when their fathers and brothers are present or 
within hearing distance. But as soon as they are married and 
the new has worn off they let loose and compel their wives 
to submit to the profanity and nastiness that these cheap fel¬ 
lows are too cowardly to use in their parents’ homes. There 
is no accounting for the beast and brute in man. What a 
woman is to expect can only be surmised. For this reason it 
is well that she take time to decide whether or not she will 
get married, and that she ascertain what kind of a husband 
she is to marry. His outside appearance will not furnish 
the truth, for he makes himself appear better than he is, as 
that is the office of courtship. 

No man should ever use any word that is not refined 
enough for the most elegant occasions. If a word is out of 
place in a church or in the presence of the highest magis¬ 
trate, or before a queen, it is out of place in the home. The 
woman who has been led to expect a gentleman as a husband, 
should not be disappointed. There is much that he cannot 


COMMONPLACES 


263 


provide her with, and there is such a let down from what 
she has been hoping for in him when at his best that he ought 
not to add to her suffering. In time she will become hardened 
and settle down to the dungeon feeling, where a palace was 
dreamed of. 

If you are a married man, let these words come home to you. 

That wife may have settled down years ago to the crowd 
of commonplaces that you have thrust upon her. If so, say 
nothing about it. Just make up your mind that you will not 
attract her attention by turning over a new leaf; but make 
yourself more refined in speech at the rate of one word a day. 
If she, too, has learned slang and cheap words, do not men¬ 
tion it to her, for she will in time adopt your improvement. 
If you have been saying coarse, unrefined, vulgar or profane 
words, omit one a day, and she will not see any direct change 
in your style of addressing her and others, but she will in¬ 
stinctively feel that there is a better atmosphere. It will 
pay to do this. 

Try it for a week. 

Nothing pays better in marriage than the omission of all com¬ 
monplaces in speech. There is every grade of slang, from the 
most imbecile to the upper forms; but they indicate a weak 
mind, and a mud mind. If there is an opportunity to learn in 
advance of marriage whether or not your sweetheart has this 
fault, it is better to first try to cure it by setting a good ex¬ 
ample; and, if that fails, look for ano'ther sweetheart who 
is not addicted to the debasing habit. When wedlock is 
stripped of all its better influences, there is no reason for the 
union. It is much better that there be no marriage between 
such minds and such bodies. The children of such people 
are not needed in the nation, for there is too much of the 
erratic mind at large at the present time. This is called by 
physicians an age of insanity and irritability, or neurasthenia 
and unbalanced temperament. Such an age naturally gives 
vent to slang, coarse epithets and profanity. Most of the 
slang of what is called good society is only a weak form of 
swearing. The manliness is wanting in it, and the purity 
of woman’s heart, that which man hoped would be angelic 
in embryo at least, is wholly lost. This is the reverse of what 
courtship promised. 


264 


SEX MA GN STJSM 


Actions .—There are many things that are done in marriage 
that are commonplace, and that destroy the magnetism that 
ought to exist between the two persons who are parties to 
the union. Many of these acts cannot be mentioned here, 
but may be surmised. There are others that can be referred 
to briefly. 

Habits of the toilet should be done decently. The woman 
who combs her hair and leaves the combings lying around 
on the table or dresser is in need of reform. A wealthy 
young woman was very eager to marry a young man who 
also had great wealth. The sister of the young man invited 
the young lady to her house, as they had been friends for some 
years. This sister one morning, after the guest had gone 
down to the conservatory, had her brother look into the bed¬ 
room and witness a comb full of hair freshly taken from the 
visitor’s head and left on the dresser. The color left no doubt 
as to who owned the hair. The sister said to her brother: 
“Is she the kind of woman you want for a wife?” The effect 
was complete. Not long after a coolness sprang up between 
the brother and the young woman he might have married. 

The hair may be treated in a most slovenly manner, or may 
be handled with refinement, depending on the person. Stray 
hairs on the dress or coat are untidy, and often repugnant 
to those who see them. They indicate the character that per¬ 
mits them to be there. Dandruff should be cleaned out of the 
scalp, as can be done by using any tar soap once a week, but to 
see it fall like a snow storm over the clothes is unpleasant. 
It is not so much what it seems to be as it is the nature of 
the person that allows it to be carelessly manipulated. Some 
wives permit dandruff to fall constantly into the food they 
cook. 

The nose is an organ that is fruitful in possibilities of 
offence. It is commonplace enough at its best, for which 
reason it should be given lessons in care and good manners. 
There are many ways of blowing it that are coarse and un¬ 
necessary; but the habit of using the lavatory or washbowl 
for a receptacle into which to blow the mucus from the nose 
is too commonplace. What say you of the feelings of a 
woman who supposed she was marrying a man as gentlemanly 
as he seemed to her when they first met, and who after, the 


COMMONPLACES 


265 


marriage heard him discharging all the contents of both 
halves of his nose in the lavatory? He blew and cleaned, 
blew and dug, and blew and kept on cleaning and digging 
until the wife was sick at the stomach. What could she do? 
She thought that this was an exceptional instance, and that 
it would never occur again, so she took something to settle 
her stomach, and waited for further events. It turned out 
to be a daily affair, and she abandoned a man she despised, 
not for his moral shortcomings, for he was a consistent church 
member, but for a coarseness of habit that her previous life 
had never known. 

Picking the nose is likewise an offence. If it must be done, 
let the curtain of secrecy be drawn over it, and not take it 
into the drawing-room or other place where the operation 
must be witnessed by the wife. Excavating the ears, picking 
at pimples on the face, scratching around the middle zone of 
the body, paring the corns, cutting the nails of any of the 
twenty digits and similar episodes are all commonplaces that 
are more or less vulgar. They should be done separate and 
apart from witnesses, and not as a social exercise. 

Private refinements enrich the character. 

It has been claimed that wedlock lets down all bars and 
makes everything allowable, because there are rights that are 
still more familiar and private to which no objection is ever 
made on the grounds stated. Such rights are not common¬ 
place, but are peculiar to marriage. They are never vulgar, 
and carry with them no taint of "coarseness or humiliating 
offence. On the other hand, they are by far the most refined 
and exalting of relations when legally sanctioned, and are 
the one atoning influence that helps to counterbalance the 
wrong done by the commonplaces and vulgarities that are 
crowded into some marriages. When properly surrounded 
by the higher conduct of the ordinary relations, they fit in 
place with all that Melnotte said to Pauline. 

Yet most men believe that this familiarity lets in everything 
that is gross. It is not so. There is abundant proof that 
men and woman after marriage have been as closely atten¬ 
tive to these rights as any couple could possibly be, and yet 
have never let down the bars to all the commonplaces and 
vulgarities that are usual in some unions. 


266 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The distinction is a wide one, and should never be lost 
sight of. 

Commonplaces of dress should be avoided. 

If it is necessary to remove the clothes that are worn in 
the presence of other members of the family, and remain for 
some length of time partly unrobed, there should be worn the 
usual gowns or undress robes that are made for such contin¬ 
gencies. There are also slippers or light shoes for the feet 
that are generally used by persons of nice habits. They are 
quite inexpensive, and there is no reason why they should 
not be in every family. If a snapshot could be taken by the 
camera of ftiost wives and husbands as they go about and 
sit around in the intervals between wearing and not wearing 
clothes, and if these views could be published, with the names 
of the men and women of whom they are photographs, the 
result would be wholesome. 

Some of these offenses come within the teachings of the third 
department of this book relating to the senses, and others 
merely show the commonplace character of the husband oi 
wife, and thus lessen all opportunity for the cultivation of 
Sex Magnetism, which is based on sex attraction. 

Cheap conversation should be avoided. 

Thinking should precede speaking. 

The husband likes to hear his wife talk sense, not rattle 
along like a shallow brook over a bed of stones. Wives like 
to believe in the good taste of their husbands, and this is 
evinced largely in the style and manner of their many talks 
from day to day. A noisy cart is an empty one, for the full 
wagon moves steadily, while the empty one rattles along over 
the rough street. The gabbing wife is too much in evidence. 
Talk, talk, talk is tiring. Let it be reduced a little every day, 
and the wife will survive the restriction which is thus volun¬ 
tarily adopted. The quiet woman is a jewel if she is quiet 
by nature, and not because she is pouting. The silent woman 
is not a pleasing one; but it is a fact that all men like the 
kind of women who talk no more than is necessary for the 
purpose of marriage. The happy medium is the best. In 
woman the habit of quiet speech and of limited conversation 
is close to magnetism. Such a woman holds quite a swaw 
over her husband. 


COMMONPLACES 


267 


The man who blows and brags and tells everybody about 
himself, and repeats the story again and again, and has a 
volume to say on every subject, is merely showing a feminine 
mind of the gossipy kind; for there are female minds in male 
bodies, and male minds in female bodies. Such a man is a 
nuisance, and his talk is just the opposite of magnetic. His 
wife may or may not dare to tell him what she thinks of it; 
but she either verbally or mentally asks him to “shut up,” 
and this calls forth a familiar commonplace. Couples live 
like cats and dogs when they engage in these experiences. 
Of course, there is nothing attractive in the parties them¬ 
selves or in their marriage. 

Too much talk is commonplace. 

There is seldom too much silence. When it is a habit and 
is good-natured, then it is more or less magnetic. There is a 
mystery about a man or woman who has not an opinion on 
everything that occurs, and who is not frothy and exuberent 
in words. If a person knows but little, silence covers the 
ignorance. If he knows it all, it is better to be asked an opin¬ 
ion than to make it cheap by offering it unsolicited. 

The flip man or woman is commonplace. 

There*is a lack of seriousness and of weight in all that is 
done and said. Smart remarks, conceited remarks, silly criti¬ 
cisms, a jocose nature and a monkey mind are sometimes seen 
in and out of what is called society. They are commonplace, 
and tend to make husband and wife lose confidence in each 
other where they prevail. No person can believe in a flip 
character. 

An exalted mind is magnetic. 

The habit of telling anecdotes that are heard by men in club- 
rooms, in saloons and in brothels, is far from setting a stan¬ 
dard that will add to the appreciation that a woman should 
have of her husband. These anecdotes, or stories, are brought 
home by married men, repeated to their wives, by the latter 
carried to the wives of other men, and thus reach the ears 
of husbands who have never been in clubrooms, brothels or 
saloons. No matter how witty they may be they are worse 
than vulgar, for they carry the swine nature of the slums 
into refined homes. A woman makes the following statement 
to show how easy it is to drop from one level to another: 


268 


SEX MAGNETISM 


“I was brought up as a girl under the best influences, hav¬ 
ing the most careful of parents, and the best schools and re* 
ligious training. Nothing in all my life had come to me 
that was vulgar or unclean in thought. I married a man 
who was my equal in these matters. I had a girl friend 
who married a man of great wealth, who belonged to a lead¬ 
ing social club. Her husband brought home to her many 
stories that were unfit to be told, but what could I do? I 
did not feel that I could rebuke her, so I listened and did 
not laugh, or show any interest in them. I even tried several 
times to turn the conversation, but she persisted. I must 
have heard a dozen or more unclean stories. One evening 
when there were several of us present at her home she, in the 
hearing of my husband and of her own, referred to the climax 
of what was known as a ‘smutty’ story, and the men both 
looked at me, as if I knew what was meant. From this epi¬ 
sode came the still bolder attempt of this friend’s husband 
to tell me a ‘new one,’ as he termed it. I could not endure 
the matter any longer, and cut their acquaintance. My hus¬ 
band sustained me in my decision. I then told him that this 
woman had been telling me these stories for months, but 
that I respected him too much to repeat them to him. He 
was glad that I had retained by self-respect and my good 
opinion of him by doing so. It can be seen how easily the 
women of different families may mix with the husbands of 
each other until there is the side glance, the word of tempta¬ 
tion, and the ruin of some pure heart who is frail.” 

It is true that vulgar stories pave the way to the fall of 
wives when the couples attempt to make clubs of themselves 
for the purpose of serving up this kind of mental filth. There 
is always a greater attraction in the face of another man’s 
wife than in the face of your own, and that woman’s husband 
thinks your wife more attractive than she seems to you. If 
the law and the voice of society permitted it, men and women 
would exchange consorts in a most eager manner for the sake 
of variety. Bargains of that kind have been made in the 
past, and many of them have been arranged without severing 
the legal union of the participants. Owing to the explosive 
moral nature of humanity under the least temptation, it is 
not wise to aid it by influences of the kind suggested. The 


COMMONPLACES 


269 


purity of the wife is of greater importance than the purity 
of the husband; and he owes it to himself, to her and to the 
world at large that she be kept free from all acts and thoughts 
that will contaminate her. 

The husband will have a more loyal wife if he sets her the 
example himself of the standard he expects from her. He 
should be above all appearances of evil in mind and act. His 
associations and conversation with other women, whether in 
the presence of his wife or not, should be free from all famil¬ 
iarity or good-fellowship. The reserve and dignity that a gen¬ 
tleman owes to any person for whom he has the highest re¬ 
spect should be maintained towards all women at all times. 

Commonplaces about the house are to be decreased. Some 
men and women make good-fellows of their help, servants and 
employes. This is not best. The husband whose wife has 
female servants or attaches owes it to her that he be not 
familiar or common with them. • If there are male employes 
in the house, the wife should hold a distance of manner 
towards them. Nor is it wise for the wife to be as common 
with her female attaches as she is with her daughters; nor 
for the husband to make his male attaches as familiar as he 
would his sons. Dignity is always a sign of the higher nature 
in man and woman, and there is a severe drop in that quality 
when one class mixes too freely with the other. Every per¬ 
son in his or her place is a good rule. 

Criticisms are commonplaces. 

They generally can be avoided, for a magnetic person 
knows how better to convey the correction sought without the 
use of a critical remark than with it. Diplomacy is a name 
for evading giving offence or hurting one’s feelings. There 
are a dozen ways to avert such unpleasantness if there is 
mental magnetism to find them. Some men make fierce at¬ 
tacks on wife and employes when anything goes wrong. That 
is not magnetism. The business man who once scolds his 
clerk or helper is after that of weaker influence. The rough 
methods are physical, whether they proceed from the body or 
the mind. The cheap and weak-headed man will always be 
found cursing and yelling at his men when they are stupid 
or amiss; just as though stupidity could be cured by a storm, 
or inability be mended by noise. To offend a workman by ver- 


270 


SEX MAGNETISM 


, irj 'rv • ; 

bal chastisement merely clouds his mind, and nothing clear 
can come out of a clouded brain. If there is wilful dishonesty, 
the treatment is a discharge where there is no hope of im¬ 
provement. Most men do not need the assistance of dis¬ 
honest employes; they are better out of the way. 

But stupidity is an inherited fault, and while it may not 
be eradicated, it may be lessened if the employer has the 
patience and desire to make the effort. Mistakes are the result 
of carelessness or inability of some kind. The servant makes 
them, and the wife makes them. So does the husband. A 
man about the office who storms at his help is a noise-bag. 
He has everything to learn about human nature. Some men 
who do not dare to lift their voices at their shops or offices 
are veritable one-inch guns at home; they see everything that 
goes wrong, and set about yelling at those who are at fault. 
That is cowardly, as well as lacking in magnetism. No wife 
likes to hear her husband scold anyone, servant or clerk. 
But she is his target just as often. It would be a most unin¬ 
viting home for a woman to remain in where the husband 
could not be cured of this fault. 

But when he assails her, either by scolding or by quiet criti¬ 
cism, in the presence of employes or servants, he becomes a 
very low kind of individual; and he is still more despicable 
when he makes her his target even of slight criticism in 
the presence of company or visitors. He has not left in him 
one particle of the quality that belongs to a gentleman. The 
rule of personal magnetism is very plain, and is clearly 
stated as follows: 

No magnetic man or woman corrects errors, mistakes or 
stupidity by scolding or by offensive criticism . 

All scolding is evidence of a low cast of mind. No criti¬ 
cism is ever needed, if by that term is meant the use of words 
that cause mental pain or sensitiveness; and scolding is a 
much more offensive assault than criticism. It is a battery 
of words discharged from an empty head at the air in gen¬ 
eral, hitting no mark, although apparently aimed at some 
unfortunate individual. In women it is a mental disease, 
as nearly incurable as any constitutional malady of the nerv¬ 
ous type. There have been no cases on record of a scolding 
woman being cured. In her brain there is a section that is 


COMMONPLACES 


271 


abnormally constructed, and she must scold or die. No liquor 
habit was ever more firmly fixed. It is not only common¬ 
place, but senseless, and without one particle of excuse; for, 
if a husband is debased and worthless, his wife has made 
him so. The best men would be rendered brutes by scolding 
wives. 

As magnetism is powerless to put a stop to the operations 
of the brain that impels the scolding, owing to the lack of 
tissue there on which to base improvement, it would be use¬ 
less for a scolding woman to undertake this study. 

But there are some who are only partly under control of 
this defect, who may check their bad habit by this and kindred 
studies. Mental magnetism shows the power of ideas. Thus 
a man who wants to call atention to a fault uses a third per¬ 
son in a very round-about way, and brings the matter home to 
the party at whom he aims. Take the case of a young man 
who was otherwise capable, but who had a bad habit of spit¬ 
ting everywhere. The employer did not care to offend him 
directly, and so dictated a letter to an applicant in the pres¬ 
ence of the young man, and inquired what his personal habits 
were, including that of spitting. The following words were 
used: “Many young men who are well qualified to rise in 
their positions keep themselves back by this habit, which 
grows upon them without their knowledge.’’ The effect was 
complete. 

In another case a man spoke directly to his employe of a 
bad habit by telling him he once had a young man in his 
employ who had a certain fault that many have, and that he 
let him go on that account. There seemed to be no suspicion 
aimed at this employe, but he possessed sense enough to act 
upon it and overcome the fault. 

There are thousands of cases where wives have adroitly cor¬ 
rected husbands of bad faults by telling them they (the hus¬ 
bands) were free from such habits. “I am so glad you are 
not like some men; you never pick your teeth in the presence 
of others. Some men even pick their teeth at the dining table, 
and there are others who pick their teeth after they have left 
the table. I saw a man doing this on his front-door step while 
waiting for a carriage. He showed ill breeding. I have never 
seen you do such a thing, and I know r you would not do it.” 


272 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Statements of this kind may be made where husbands have 
the reputation of being addicted to such habits, although the 
wife, who may suspect, has not really seen the fault. 

There was a woman who ran through the whole category 
of evil ways possessed by her husband by apparently fighting 
some other woman’s husband, referring to him as guilty of 
each fault, until her own husband had ended the bad habit 
in his own practice. “I do not like to have Mrs. H. bring her 
husband to my house,” said the wife, “because he is all the 
time working at his collar with his long finger down his neck, 
and it makes me nervous to see him do it.” As a matter of 
fact, Mr. H. never did such a thing, but the husband did not 
stop to think of that. He was never told that he had that 
fault, yet he found himself at it quite often. “I do think 
what you said about H. has set me doing the same thing,” 
said he; “and I am going to stop it before I get as bad as H.” 

There are many instances where maids in the house, ser¬ 
vants in employ as domestics and otherwise, and laborers have 
been corrected by this round-about method. A cook who had 
the habit of getting roasts and other dishes done a long time 
before a meal, and who was so very sensitive that she would 
have left had she been criticized, was told by the woman who 
employed her: “I am so glad you know just what time to cook 
meats so as to have them done in plenty of time before din¬ 
ner. The cook that my friend, Mrs. J., has gets things too 
much the other way. She cannot tell time, and has every¬ 
thing done and cold or dried up an hour before dinner.” 
Here was a double working of the mind under Mental Mag¬ 
netism. The cook was, if at all suspicious, looking for criti¬ 
cism on having things done too soon; but she was taken off 
her guard by hearing the woman speak of her being too late, 
a fault which she knew she did not have; then, after the sus¬ 
picion was out of the way, the opposite fault was touched 
upon by charging it to another cook. 

A suspecting mind is thrown off its guard by a hint about 
something exactly opposite to what is to be brought under 
discussion. 

Every man or woman who is disposed to find fault must 
remember that no one is perfect; that to err is human, and to 
be absolutely right in every detail, large and small, would de 


COMMONPLACES 


273 


tract from growth. It is only by mistakes and wrongs that 
improvement is made possible. There should be a disposi¬ 
tion to overlook everything that occurs, if there is no wicked¬ 
ness in it, no matter how wrong it may be otherwise. Just 
ask yourself, What difference will it make a hundred years 
from now? As a general rule, magnetism does not look at 
anything at close range. Everything is seen in the light of a 
broad vision and distant effect. 

This habit of the mind results in a straighter course through 
life. It is like steering an automobile. The best experts at 
the wheel take in the whole road, keeping in view the farthest 
part ahead, with an occasional glance of what is close by; 
but the mind and gaze concur on the full length of the road 
in front. The result is that the machine is kept in a straight 
line when so managed. But there are men at the wheel who 
are not experts who watch only the part of the road that is 
right in front of the car. The automobile is constantly veer¬ 
ing, bobbing from right to left a few inches only, but enough 
to make it uneven in its course, and leaving a track that is 
crooked. The effect of the mind on distance is so strong that 
this habit of steering has been the subject of many experi 
ments to determine if an expert could avoid the veering mo¬ 
tion in case he kept his gaze on the close part of the road. 
It has been found that the expert does not keep his gaze 
close to the machine, but far away most of the time, although 
cognizant always of what is near, yet not studying that part 
of his way as he does the longer portion. The non expert sees 
only what is very near in front of the car. When the expert 
forces himself out of his habit to observe only the near part 1 
of the road, he soon loses the control of the wheel that keeps 
it in a very straight line of travel. 

While this seems a very trivial illustration, it embodies a 1 
law of life both physical and mental. It is a double law. It 
shows what has been shown in many other ways—that the 
muscles obey the mind in an unconscious way, known as a 
psychic influence. What the muscles do, on the other hand, 
the mind will adopt unconsciously. Thus life is shaped by 
habits of every kind. 

So in the faults and mistakes that fill the existence of every 
person day in and day out the same law prevails. Those win 


274 


SEX MAGNETISM 


are associated with you may not be all you would like to 
have them. A wife may be careless or stupid. A husband may' 
be weak in his methods and full of blunders. There is a 
way of reducing all faults, except where the brain itself is 
lacking in constructive tissue. This reduction may be ex¬ 
tended to yourself and to other persons. You may lessen your 
own defects, as well as those of your associates. 

At the same time that this lessening process is going on, it* 
is wise to adopt the long-range view of life. If you see people 
at close range, which means in their commonplaces, you will' 
steer the craft of life in a wobbling manner. But if you over¬ 
look the smallnesses of others, which means to look over them, 
you will see beyond them. If you take the close-range view, 
it will be magnified like everything else that is at close range; 
faults will look larger than they are, and people will seem dis¬ 
agreeable to you. When you seek trouble you look at the lit¬ 
tle things about you, never at the great ones. It is, of course, 
an old saying that you can find what you look for; but it is 
also where you look that determines what you see. And it is 
how close you look. 

Do you know that at close range your dearest friends are 
unattractive to you under certain circumstances? 

Do you know that at close range the little things, the small 
ways, the trivial character of a person will be revealed; 
whereas at long range nothing would be seen of them? 

Many a woman, having known her lover only in his larger 
character, has been filled with endless disappointments be¬ 
cause, after marriage, she has insisted on knowing all the 
trivial characteristics that he possesses, and has tried to get 
rid of them by the scouring process? 

Do you know that that brother of yours, whom you onc£ 
loved and of whom you knew nothing wrong, has smallnesses 
and disagreeable ways that now make him different from the 
olden days? 

Do you know that your sister is less attractive than she 
once was because you see her with eyes focused on trivial 
faults ? 

Here is a daughter who has married a man of wealth and 
has moved into a mansion, is surrounded by luxuries and seeks 
the stamp of approval from a social set that makes its estimate 


CO MM O X PLACES 


275 


of her largely from the side she displays to public view. Her 
old mother, living at the homestead in the quiet of life’s even¬ 
ing, is plain but lovable, sweet but of homely ways, and always 
tender of her daughter in thought and deed. This old lady 
was once a young mother, and when her only daughter lay at 
the point of death through long days of illness, there was the 
ceaseless watch and the endless care, the touch of a hand that 
eased the pain and brought comforts to the bedside; but that 
mother, now grown aged, is allowed to call on her daughter at 
stated intervals only and then she must enter at the back door 
for fear some of the social set may see her. 

In the light of new circumstances, the daughter sees her 
mother at short range and her many crudities are magnified 
until she is no longer a fit person for the social set. 

When days of adversity come, as they may, and the daughter 
is again in want of love and tender care, she will view life at 
long range once more, and the faults of the mother will have 
become invisible. Back to youth when the little girl sat at the 
knee of the most perfect woman on earth, as it seemed to her 
then, will memories revert and the old scenes be lived over 
again; all too sweet to be real in the revival of recollections 
in after years. 

Our homely ways, our old-fashioned temperament, our plain 
and simple methods stand out as ugly blotches on the face of 
the false conditions which are called society. So wicked are 
these new conditions that they would impel that daughter, in 
her home of luxury, to deny its plainest room to her mother’s 
body when death came, for nothing shabby could be brought 
into its precincts. 

How many rich women today are not ashamed of father and 
mother who live on the farm and have not learned the nicer 
ways of using a fork at the table? 

To these social newcomers the crudities and uncouth habits, 
while not vulgar, are commonplaces, and prove offensive in the 
presence of their guests. It is not our purpose to settle the 
question of etiquette liere as having a bearing on the peace of 
mind of children who have grown up into better circumstances 
than their parents enjoyed. The only fact of importance is the 
change of feeling toward a person with the change of range 
in the view. 


276 


SEX MAGNETISM 


This feeling acts both ways. 

When yon begin to observe a person at short range, all the 
small faults come into sight and are magnified; whereas at 
long range they would not be seen at all. When things go 
wrong, and there is very little prospect of a remedy being at 
hand, it is well to take a very long range, as by asking yourself 
the question, What difference will it make a hundred years 
from now? 

But this view is not justified when a remedy can be applied. 

Therefore, if you have little faults, call them in one at a time, 
or lessen them; while, on the other hand, paying very little 
attention to the small faults of other persons. If your consort 
can be induced to lessen his or her trivial errors and unpleas¬ 
ant habits, that result may be obtained by setting this book 
where it may be read by such person ; for it will have its effect. 

But do not scold. 

Do not criticize. 

Do not nag. 

These are meannesses that take out of married life all the 
beauty it possesses, and all the hope it was founded upon when 
the contract was entered into. 

In an article just from the press in a magazine is a reference 
to the personal magnetism of Bobert Louis Stevenson; and the 
following extract will give a light upon what marriage can be 
made to mean where the commonplaces are lost to view. The 
writer, after speaking of the characteristics of Stevenson, said: 
“I feaw him in his home, and found a lofty love present there 
in the simplest forms. I knew him under many varying cir¬ 
cumstances, and in his many flights from poverty, undertaken 
over and over again. * * * Last of all I pried into that 

period of simple human happiness at Samoa which was the 
crown and culmination of his life—and as I read, all of a sud 
den the intense magnetism of the man came upon me also, and 
I, too, bowed down and worshiped. Why question it, after all? 
Who can ever explain the attraction of one temperament for 
another, or the influence of one mind over another? As well 
one might try to explain the still sadness of a summer night; 
or the terrific effect of organ music on any sensitive, nervous 
organization; or any of the other influences, personal or im¬ 
personal, which are in a small way psychic phenomena and, 


COMMONPLACES 


277 


therefore, inexplicable. Like all those who have, to a very de¬ 
veloped degree, the power of inspiring friendship, Stevenson 
had felt one or two deeply romantic friendships in his own life, 
among which might almost be included his attachment to his 
wife. This lasted from the first days that he knew her as an 
unhappy woman to the time when she followed him to the 
South Sea Island, in that earthly paradise to spend the late 
honeymoon of a profound love. There also Stevenson, who had 
so often and so gallantly defied death, met it face to face at 
last, with the pluck which was always his predominant charac¬ 
teristic—asking only - that he might pass out of the beauty 
about him with his mental faculties unimpaired, and ‘in his 
heart some late lark singing.’ ” 

It is wedlock such as this that brings the world nearer to 
heaven in its attractiveness. 

The question may be asked, why destroy the spell that was 
thrown over the hope of the woman when first she found a 
lover and felt the thrill of her response to his devotion? 

Look at that word, devotion. It has a pleasing force as it 
is written. It holds a power that might lift all humanity up 
into a better realm. During the days of courtship, it is said 
that the two lovers are devoted to each other; but how often 
is that term used of married couples? The suitor says: “I 
offer you the devotion of a true heart.” After marriage, if he 
is shown the letter that contains the statement, he laughs at it 
and says it must have been written when he was daffy. In that 
one denial, villainous and baleful, is contained the low dregs 
of the human heart, outpoured on the altar of marriage. 

There is hardly any need of special vision with which to 
look into the home of which he is ostensibly at the head. It 
is full of commonplaces, and there is nothing else there. It 
is cheap, flip, dreary, unwholesome in every part, and a con¬ 
stant shifting from one mood to another, all of the darker 
sorts. The wife has no future in this world with that man 
if he cannot bring magnetism into his life, or she does not suc¬ 
ceed in bringing it to him by her own powers, such as will 
be described in later parts of this work. 

The husband is generally at fault when the commonplaces 
appear in marriage, but not always. The kind of wife that 
has been referred to many times herein is fully as culpable 


278 


SEX MAGNETISM 


as the husband. But, as a rule, the husband, being coarser- 
grained in his ethical nature, is the one that drives out of the 
union those better sentiments that give it a place above the 
common drift of life. 

There are all sorts of ways of living. 

Some folks eat, sleep and let everything else take care of 
itself. Some do not care what they eat, so that they get 
enough. Some do not care where they sleep, so that they are 
allowed to sleep somewhere. The tramp that" selects the 
barn loft, or the empty freight car, or the trench by the stye, 
is contented with his lot. Anything better would jar on his 
nerves. This same principle, slightly raised in point of com 
venience, prevails in most marriages. It is eating, sleeping 
and working. Once in a while there conies the opportunity 
for diversion, which is enjoyed more in the anticipation than 
in the reality. 

Both parties ate before they were married, and, therefore, 
the union was not necessary for that service. 

They both wore clothing, were housed, and went through 
with the duties of life in some form or other, so that wedlock 
did not bring them something new in these things. In fact, 
there was nothing that of itself depended on matrimony for its 
having; so that the inducement must have been some hope 
that had lingered for a long time in the hearts of both. 

In the form of that hope marriage held a charm that was 
strong enough to lure them on. The thought itself was mag¬ 
netic, and the perpetual enjoyment of a higher relationship 
that either had ever known was a possibility up to the time 
that commonplaces began to creep in. 

The remedy for those who are now married, and who have 
settled down to a prosaic existence, is to drive out, one by one 4 
the commonplaces of each day, until there is a different at¬ 
mosphere about them. Hunt for these little things that take 
the edge off the finer sensibilities. Make a list of them. See 
how many commonplaces you will be able to include in that 
list. Learn what a commonplace is. If you have one, or ten, 
or a hundred, get acquainted with them, and so recognize 
them, in order that they may be avoided. 

A woman some years ago, whose married life was so dull 
and uninteresting that she wanted to fly from it all, no matter 


COMMONPLACES 


279 


how she got away, was told to list all her commonplaces, not 
paying any attention to her husband’s. At first she did not 
think she had any; in a week she had found ten, a month 
later she had found twenty-eight, and in three months she 
was sure of fifty. She made herself familiar with the im¬ 
pulses and habits that brought them into activity, and she 
carried on a campaign, as she called it, against them, one at 
a time. 

The first commonplace that she conquered, according to her 
report, was carelessness in her attire. She found herself 
wearing torn dresses and clothing with some buttons lacking. 
In a week she had all her dresses and other clothing mended. 
Her husband did not notice the difference, but she felt better 
over the fact. Then she had been in the habit of wearing 
soiled clothing, some of her outer garments being dirty, and 
others in need of cleaning. This fault was remedied. As a 
third commonplace she was of the opinion that she talked too 
much in a vein that did not impress him as the height of good 
sense. She did not do, as some women have done, become 
silent all at once, and have him ask her what was the matter, 
she was so still; but she lessened her chatter ten per cent, at 
least, and took themes that were of better quality. Still he 
did not seem to notice any change. 

It was very gradual. 

She had been slangy. So had he. She dropped slang terms, 
one by one. He was less inclined to be slangy, but he hardly 
realized that her care of her words was having an influence 
on him. It was an instinctive change; such a care in the 
choice of words that a person will take in the presence of 
some individual who is respected. If you command respect 
by your methods you will generally get it from others. 

On mornings, evenings, Sundays and holidays when there 
bad been no occasion for fixing up, she had paid no attention 
to looking her best for him. Little by little she adopted a 
new plan, and began to look better. This seemed to make 
her more attractive to him, and she went still further, until 
she was always neat and well appearing in his presence when 
they were up and dressed. She even became more tidy in her 
undress habits. A woman can be slack or neat at all times. 
It costs very little extra effort to be at one’s best. 


280 


SEX MAGNETISM 


At the dining table she had not always been as ladylike as 
she could have been, and so she adopted the rule as follows: 
When at the table think that there are many persons near by 
at other tables who can see everything that is done, and be¬ 
have so that there can be no criticism of any act. 

She found that there are several degrees of conduct that 
may be employed in eating and serving at the table. She 
set as her mark the imagined fact that she was dining with 
some very great personage, before whom she wished to appear 
a well-bred lady. How would she eat if her husbanl were 
her lover, and this was their first meal together? These 
thoughts had an effect upon her, for day by day she became 
a better-bred woman, and the transition was so gradual that 
he never knew fully what was going on. But he felt that 
greater care was being exercised, and at last, in a burst of 
wonderment, he said: “Bess, I have been feeling for some 
time as if I was dining out.” 

She did not become active and bring him his slippers, get 
his evening gown, and do the things that a wife, shortly be¬ 
fore Christmas, might do; but she began to note that there 
were little matters in his own clothing, and in other things 
that might add to his comfort that she could remedy as well 
as not; and these, one at a time, were made right. He did not 
know how it came about; perhaps he thought it happened 
so by some law of nature; but he was pleased by the change. 

Her tastes in a literary and musical line were next to re¬ 
ceive attention. She had been exceeding devoid of ambition 
to improve her mind or her love for the beautiful side of life; 
and now she thought she could do so with some advantage to 
him and to herself; for a wife draws her husband to her by 
these influences. Better books were secured from the library. 
Novels were laid aside. She had a piano, and a higher class 
of music took some of her attention. A few of the classical 
pieces that she had mastered when she was in her period of 
betrothal were reviewed and brought out with fine effect. 

Her husband did not seem to care for them. But, as all 
that is classical in music grows on one’s attention by repeti¬ 
tion until it is appreciated, he soon found a real desire to 
bear these selections. Had she given up after a dozen repeti¬ 
tions of them, she might have thought that he no longer cared 


COMMON PLACES 


281 


for high-class music. She used to sing, but the commonplaces 
of marriage had caused her to drop that line of entertainment 
from her life. Now she came back to some of the songs that 
he liked; and one evening he asked her to repeat certain songs 
for him. Another evening he said: “Bess, if you are going to 
sing and play this evening, I think I will not go to the Club, 
as I would rather hear you than the men.” A tear stood in 
her eye and her voice choked, but she went bravely on, and 
he had a royal time alone with his wife. It was different 
from that other occasion years before, when, for the first 
time, he put on his hat and coat, and told her he was going 
out to see some friends, as he was tired of being housed so 
much. A tear then stood in her eye, for it was the first time 
that he had made known the fact that he was tired of her 
whose society he had so longed for when their courtship was 
yet very new. 

One morning when she sat alone and pondered on the way 
she had been treating her husband in the years that had been 
so dull and prosey, she came to the conclusion that she had 
not been as gracious in her manner to him as she formerly 
was in the first years of wedlock. She knew it would not do 
to make a display of a change, for she despised pretence and 
sudden resolutions to do better that might flash in the pan 
and soon be cold again. She much preferred to let things 
drift along in easy gradations, so that he would not suspect 
and charge her with some kind of reform, for this would 
humiliate her. She did not know why, but she dreaded it. 

So she became more gracious. 

The smile that women assume she could not adopt. She 
was too sincere; but she did make herself quietly agreeable and 
pleasant in her manner, and in all she said and did. She 
looked upon life at long range. 

They sat alone in the twilight, and once he talked abouc 
their future, about their prospects for being better off, about 
a better home, and about themes that lured on to a more satis¬ 
fying existence. She had never heard him talk like that be 
fore; nor had he felt sure of an audience had he tried. BA 
now they seemed to be coming vloser together in life’s firm 
purpose to rise in the world, and he wanted to formulate an 
ambition to such an end. 


282 


SEX MAGNETISM 


As the twilight deepened, and as the coals from the tire 
sent shadows across the room, a prayer went up from her 
heart that he might learn to know her better; that she might 
make him worthy of the best wife in the world, and that she 
might be that wife to him. 

The commonplaces were dropping out of that home. 

Her birthday came. There had been several of them since 
they were married. Before the wedding, and during the first 
months of the courtship, he had brought her beautiful flowers 
and dainties that she loved. Once after the marriage he had 
given her a very plain bouquet, but that was all; and after 
that she never knew w T hether he was aware of the return of 
her birthdays or not, and she was too proud to mention them 
to him. But now, wholly unsolicited and without reminder 
from her, he did remember, and he brought to her the biggest 
bunch of the grandest roses that could be had in the city. 
And he had other presents. And he had a surprise dinner for 
her, arranged all without her knowledge. She seemed to 
expect this attention, for she was not moved in the least by 
it. He wondered why she did not make a great demonstra¬ 
tion of gratification in return for the revival of the olden re¬ 
gard. But she was nonchalant. This annoyed him. 

At length when the day was ended and they were alone she 
went to him as he sat with his face buried in his hands, and she 
said: 

“I did not thank you before the others, and I did not let on 
that I was surprised, for I wanted them to think all these 
attentions were regular occurrences in our married life.” She 
placed one little hand in his, and they sat there in silence. 
At length he drew her to him and took her in his arms, as he 
said: “Bess, I love you more than I ever did before in all my 
life. I do not know what has been coming over me of late, 
but I know that I love you, and that I am intensely happy 
with you.” 

The foregoing case is absolutely true in every detail, and has 
been repeated in other homes more than once. 

It is useless to say there is no magnetism in decreasing the 
commonplaces of life. 

When such decrease will gradually take you back to the first 
days of courtship, it means that there is a power behind it that 


CO MM ON PL A CES 


283 


is capable of changing human nature. What was it that made 
you forget your wife’s birthday? What was it, after the reply 
that gave her to you as your affianced wife, long before the 
marriage had taken place, that made her less and less desirable 
to you, and that took off the fine edge of your devotion to her, 
even before the wedding day was agreed upon? 

What was it that made matrimony seem dull and wearying 
after the first weeks of novelty had passed? 

It was a simple law. 

It was the law of retrograding back into the tiresome same¬ 
ness of existence, and it was brought about by the appearance 
of one commonplace after another. As they came into your 
life and her life, the beautiful devotion fled, and she was a very 
common piece of clay, not by any means as charming as the 
wife of your neighbor, of whom you know nothing in a common 
way. 

Every man and woman possesses personal magnetism, but 
they do not retain it. About one in a thousand hold some de¬ 
gree of this power, and all others let it slip through their 
nerves. They are like men with high wages and higher ex¬ 
penses; they have all they can do to keep alive, whereas, if 
they were to save one per cent, of what they earned as a sink¬ 
ing fund against future use, they would soon be independent. 

True personal magnetism is founded on two influences: 

1. The prevention of physical and nervous leakages. 

2. The attainment of an inexplainable charm. 

That which charms us is something out of the ordinary. The 
people who have lived in lands where there are royal families 
and nobility rarely ever desire to get rid of them, for they are 
parting with a kind of worship that must exist in the human 
heart or it will die of famine. In the times and movements of 
democratic feeling, when caste is leveled to the ranks of the 
hodcarrier, there rises up the love for something that appeals 
to the fancy. In the simplest forms of religious worship among 
the old peoples of earliest Caucasian civilization, there was the 
outer temple, and the inner temple, and the holy of holies. To¬ 
day in the Christian church that touches the lowest and sim¬ 
plest forms of civilization, there are ceremonies proportioned 
to the dearth of other means of attracting the imagination; 
and these rites rise higher as the people fall lower in their 


284 


SEX MAGNETISM 


social rank. An army of invisible saints hover over the earth, 
with new ones being canonized every year. 

Thus the love of a charm that is inexplainable in its charac¬ 
ter and power dwells in human life and draws it up out of the 
dregs of toil and suffering, planting beauty where roughness 
and shadowy forms of gloom would otherwise rule all the 
world. 

If there were 365 days in the year all alike, and all on the 
same level, people would go mad with the commonplaces. Dis¬ 
content follows a crowd of commonplaces. Men in the severity 
of unvarying toil lose their minds, and women who are kept in 
one line of duties go insane or break down both nervously and 
mentally. If you keep a child in a dull monotony of existence 
it will become weak in its brain, no matter how much power 
of muscle it may acquire. There are,men today who have no 
charm before them to lure them on; they fall into ugly tempers 
and are bad citizens. One kind of work, and one thing or one 
line of things to think about all the time, makes the mind both 
stupid and irritable, and from sameness come the breakdown 
and desire to end it all as quickly as possible. Women seem 
as if they would like to fly out of themselves because of the 
awful monotony of the same flood of duties, with no hope ahead 
for something different. 

If there were all week days in the year, the world would 
never endure a half century. The injection of the seventh day 
of rest is an inspiration coming from a power that is higher 
than human invention. The duty of all men and women then 
is to make Sunday different from the six days of the week; dif¬ 
ferent in every way; different in the meals, and in the arrange¬ 
ment of them, different in the appearance of the house and the 
clothing that is worn, different in thought, duty, work, diver¬ 
sion and everything the ear hears, the eye sees, and the body 
comes in contact with. It pays to have some attraction in the 
house, and some attraction out of doors that is in harmony 
with the best ethical sense; not the games that are suited to 
working days and their holiday releases, nor the things that 
can be had on week days. 

We are not appealing to men and women to attend church 
if they do not desire to do so; but we do ask them to dress as 
well as if they were going to church and to be in their best 


COMMONPLACES 


285 


dress all day long; to have something beautiful and attractive, 
although quiet and in accord with the sweet idea of peace in 
their minds and customs on this one day in the Aveek. Let the 
change be complete. That is all that is asked. It should be a 
radical and thorough change on account of the relief it will 
bring to the mind and to the nerves. Of itself, if there can be 
a “wholly different” day on Sunday, fifty-two times every year, 
it will do more to make the mind normal and the nerves con- 
trolable than any other single influence. 

That day should be freed from the commonplaces, and lifted 
in an ethical sense to a higher plane. If the public as a whole 
cannot and will not do it, then the husband and wife should 
do it. The Sunday paper should not be read until after the 
last hours of a true Sunday have been spent in something bet¬ 
ter; for there is nothing that will so quickly cause the mind 
and the body to drop to a low level than the Sunday paper, 
with its sensational murders, gossips, scandal, racetrack 
gambling, sporting news and inane comic sheets, the most 
imbecile offerings of the human mind, or what remains of it 
after a few years of dabbling in such sewerage. These influ¬ 
ences are the most degrading in modern civilization. That 
man or woman who wishes to be thought endowed with per¬ 
sonal magnetism can make no better test than to refuse to 
admit a Sunday paper in the house. Have you enough mag¬ 
netism to set your will up against your lower tastes? Which 
is stronger in you, the depraved desires for the garbage of 
human life as it is served in the newspapers, or your personal 
magnetism in its effort to keep such filth out of your mind? 

Try it, and let us know which is master. 

Also, when the rubbish and sickly sensations, the diabolical 
crimes, the scandal and the suicides, the gambling that is 
daily encouraged by the papers, the silly cartoons that most 
men and some women have come to regard as witty, when they 
are only inane, the flingers of mud against every public and 
prominent person of the nation, the ridicule of all good cus¬ 
toms, the pretended charity sought to deceive the public, and 
the smearing of everything that is beautiful and sacred with 
the ink of the press, all tend to destroy the charm of life and 
fill it with commonplaces and much that is worse. The mag¬ 
netic man and woman should be strong enough to eliminate 


286 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the daily paper from the home. Some day there will be a daily 
press that will publish the news as a line of current history, 
retaining only such facts as would be worthy of remembering 
ten years hence. Here and here alone is the test, outside of 
the weather and official statements. 

The Sunday papers have well nigh destroyed the day of 
rest. They have almost wholly taken away the charm that 
the day is capable of bringing into the home, and in the place 
of all that once was beautiful they have brought crime, sui¬ 
cide, gambling and scandal. How many of our students will 
go on record as having enough magnetism to keep Sunday 
papers out of their homes? How many others can such stu¬ 
dents add to the list who will do the same thing? Civilization 
demands the rising up of an army of brave men and women 
to accomplish the return to the era of respect and beauty, 
of charm and sweet influences on the one day of the week 
that can lift the mind out of its slough of deadening common¬ 
places. 

One day in every seven should be devoted to an extrication 
from the dreaded monotony of cheap existence. It’s trend 
is in an ethical direction. 

But there are other days, and they are to be welcomed, the 
more the better, when the habits of the working days can be 
laid aside and life be lifted up into something beautiful. They 
are holidays. Thanks to the hustling and eager enjoyment 
of them, the daily paper is cast aside unread, and the day will 
not begin with the cutting of throats, the blowing out of 
brains, nauseating divorces, attacks on the great men of the 
nation, gambling from the racetracks, beer and whiskey ad¬ 
vertisements, and the mass of degrading filth that makes up 
the daily news. Did you ever stop to think that the news¬ 
paper is the channel of whiskey, of gambling, of wickedness in 
its worst forms, and of everything that will belittle humanity 
and make life undesirable, without a sincere ray of hope in 
all its baleful work? 

Therefore, on holidays, throw it away unread. Enjoy the 
period of change. A holiday is supposedly a day in which to 
get rid of the commonplaces that take the charm out of life. 
Let it be so in as many ways as possible. If the public are 
not with you in your efforts to make the times better, you can 


COMMONPLACES 


287 


make your influence felt in your home. Be sure that you try. 
One home lifted out of the commonplaces is one unit saved 
in a great nation, and enough units to become a force for good 
is invincible. It is not numbers, but influences that sway the 
world. It has often happened that one man has led the way 
to revolution. There is only one right way, and thousands 
of wrong ways; and a small band in the right can outgeneral 
the scattered forces of error. This has always been the move¬ 
ments of history in the past, and must always be the method 
of civilization in the future. God and one man make a ma¬ 
jority. 

Be of good heart. 

Do not lose courage. 

You can become a power in this world if you so choose. 

What you may be unable to accomplish in changing the 
public purpose you may win in the realm of your own home. 
There let all holidays witness the disappearance of common¬ 
places. Anticipation is the soul of happiness. Prepare in ad¬ 
vance, and some days or weeks in advance, some program for 
each coming holiday. The longer ahead it is discussed the 
more it will be enjoyed. If you have no family except a wife, 
let her know that you are thinking of what can be done on 
the next holiday. If she has been saturated by commonplaces, 
she will say something that will discourage you, like this: 
‘‘What is the use? All days are alike to me. It is time enough 
to see what we will do when the day comes. It is too far off 
now.” These remarks are natural, for they tell you how she 
has been thinking in the past. The charm of life for her died 
long ago. Never mind. Go ahead, and refer to it in an off¬ 
hand manner once in a while, and let her see that you have 
been doing a little something for that day. After a few of 
them have come and been made different from the other days, 
she, too, will begin to take an interest in them. 

Skill and good judgment are required to bring about these 
results. The husband who was ridiculed by his wife for want¬ 
ing to make a holiday different from any other day, and who 
desisted with the remark that he was through trying to make 
home happier, was unlike the other husband who said nothing 
after that, but showed his purpose in doing something which 
was better. The greatest of all mistakes is for husband and 


288 


SEX MAGNETISM 


wife to seek enjoyment in different ways. The man who wants 
to get happiness in a selfish way will find out some day that it 
does not pay. All his Sundays and all his holidays belong to 
his wife, whether he or she so wills or not; and his spare even¬ 
ings are hers also. If he is in the way at home then, or at any 
time, it is because she has no faith in his generous impulses to 
make her happier. The man whose wife is happier in his ab¬ 
sence is pretty near beyond salvation, and the fault is gener¬ 
ally with him. There was a time when he was wanted or she 
would not have married him. No woman, except one of de¬ 
praved tastes, wants tobacco odors and tobacco smoke filling 
her nostrils and lungs for hours every evening, and on Sundays 
and holidays. She knows full well that her lungs need pure 
air, not smoke. There are many homes, millions of them, in 
fact, that have no air except that which is tainted with smoke 
from tobacco; and this in times when the lungs are being de¬ 
stroyed by tuberculosis because of want of pure air. No won¬ 
der that the wife wants her husband to spend his evenings out. 
He is gross and selfish who will smoke in the house, and all 
because he was born with his mouth open hunting for some¬ 
thing to wrap his lips around. 

It is claimed that smoking is a gentlemanly habit. 

This is not true, for it is not allowed in street cars, and on 
railroads all smokers are herded in the cattle car, known as 
the smoker. It is not allowed in theatres except in those that 
are houses of assignation, where prostitutes, filthy with vene¬ 
real diseases, are waiting to make appointments with men who 
are equally tainted with foul private diseases. Surely smoking 
has gentlemanly associations if these are criterions. It is not 
allowed in hotels that are patronized by ladies and gentlemen. 
When you find a fashionable house or restaurant where smok¬ 
ing is permitted, you can set down the management and pa¬ 
trons as higher grade elements of the same class as those named 
in the assignation theatres. They are fast, whether they belong 
to the wealthy or to the middle classes. Smoking is not allowed 
in churches, nor in schools, nor in colleges at instruction, nor 
in any bank by the clerks, nor in any business conducted by a 
gentleman. Therefore, the claim that it is a gentleman’s habit 
is not sustained. Tt is ostracized, despite the fact that it is a 
numerously pursued habit. Of the Christian church, Christ is 


COMMONPLACES 


289 


the example for all men to follow, and there has been no por¬ 
trait of the Saviour showing this so-called gentlemanly habit. 

It is merely a sucking and drawing habit, due to the first 
action of the lips of the new-born babe. It is not due to the 
hold that tobacco has on the lips; for in the absence of that 
weed men and boys suck at and draw dried leaves and even 
grapevine stems, so fixed is the sucking and drawing habit with 
which human infants are endowed as the one great automatic 
habit at birth. 

It is a test of personal magnetism to be able to lay aside this 
commonplace. Wives who pretend to like it do so because that 
pretence has been schooled in them by the selfishness of their 
husbands. It is their lower natures that like the habit. Deep 
down in their hearts their native refinement, now dormant, 
hates smoking and kindred faults. A man who wants to show 
his love or respect for his wife should make this test of his 
personal magnetism. 

Drive away all commonplaces on Sundays, on evenings, on 
holidays, and on all special occasions. Know the date of birth 
of every member of your family and celebrate it in some way. 
The poor woman who paid five cents for an artificial holly 
wreath for her window a few days before Christmas, and kept 
it hanging there until after New Year’s day, and then laid it 
aside until the next year, when it would serve the same pur¬ 
pose, filled with joy the hearts of her children. It was a de¬ 
parture from the commonplaces, and those children, afterward 
grown up and able to have homes of their own, held in sacred 
reverence this simple custom, enlarging it as the years sped, 
and bringing other homes to adopt the same habit. 

In proportion as you make Christmas, and New Year’s day, 
and Easter, and all the better holidays more esteemed, in the 
same proportion will you add a charm to life by decreasing the 
commonplaces. 

And that birthday. Do not forget it. Get flowers, get a little 
present, no matter what, even if it costs less than a dime; it is 
a reminder. Let something better be brought into the house. 
Do something to celebrate the birthday of each child and each 
relative. Not much is needed. One carnation or one rose at 
the side of the breakfast plate will help, for it decreases to that 
slight extent one commonplace at least; and it matters not so 


290 


SEX MAGNETISM 


much how fast you are going as it does in what direction you 
are traveling. When once you have started on the road to 
lessen the commonplaces, you are moving in the right way. 

An endless account of these wonderful little influences might 
be written here. But enough has been said. 

Seek to bring back the charm that hallowed the first weeks 
of your courtship, when the roses were brought to her because 
you thought she was worthy of them. 

Every woman who was worth asking to become your wife 
has in her make-up somewhere, perhaps hidden and lost almost 
hopelessly, but it is there nevertheless, a beauty of heart that 
you once thought you had detected. That loveliness is still in 
her. It will not come out now under the power of an invita¬ 
tion. The smile that she once looked for would seem ridiculous 
now, and the kiss that you thought yourself lucky to get years 
ago would now be perfunctory, cold and leathery. All is 
changed. You and she eat, sleep, dress, go through the work 
of the day and the monotony of the evening, and that is all. 
Life that began on the edge of Charmland is sunken in the 
dregs of more commonplaces than you think you will ever be 
able to drive away. 

If you do, in fact, get rid of one commonplace, in its stead 
will come Sex Magnetism. 

When two commonplaces are driven away, then double the 
power of Sex Magnetism will come in to take their room. 
This is the method by which life can be elevated little by lit¬ 
tle to a higher place. It is a fight against the commonplaces 
that are dumped into marriage. No other kind of magnetism 
has this to contend with. The orator has his audience, his 
distance, his auditorium, and the better conditions that at¬ 
tend careful preparation. In the pulpit are many influences 
that help the preacher. In the courtroom the jurymen are 
mostly strangers to the advocate, and he has his time of get¬ 
ting all things ready for the plea in behalf of his client. 
Every profession has its helps to the men and women whose 
magnetism must fight its way to victory. 

But marriage drifts to nothing but commonplaces. In that 
familiar relationship it is possible to dump every bad habit, 
every foul custom, every littleness, every bit of bickering, every 
neglect, every aptitude for laziness and slackness, and every 


CO M M ON PLACES 


291 


fit of irritability. The wonder is that wedlock stands up as 
well as it does under this fearful strain; and the coming free¬ 
dom of women everywhere will open the door to their egress 
from this nasty and bestial life. They are not called upon to 
endure it, and there is no power on earth that will compel 
them to do so. Even the mother love of children will not in 
the near future be strong enough to force them to remain in 
the home with the average man as he is now constructed in 
his habits. There was never a time when women took the 
reins in their own hands in this regard as they are doing 
today. Ten years ago the separations, legal and otherwise, 
were less than one-third what they are today. This year they 
are thirty per cent, more than they were last year. Next year 
they will be larger, and so it will go on until there is an 
awakening. Homes are being rapidly broken up. 

Some generations ago women were extricated from the 
bondage of slavery in the home. Then she was non compos 
mentis in law. She has been legally free for some time, but 
has not realized the meaning of the new condition. The de¬ 
sire for support is now the one impelling reason for mar¬ 
riage, except with the rare few who believe that there is a 
charm yet in the union of hearts and minds. 

Education is fitting women for self-support. Then only the 
poorer classes will adopt marriage; and, as their tempera¬ 
ments are identical in most instances, they will take up the 
burden of reproducing the race. What the outcome will be 
can be surmised. 

Many of the marriages that took place years ago are being 
broken apart, but the severance is occurring in largest num¬ 
bers in those unions that are most recent. It seems that the 
newest entrants are the least stable. 

In every woman who is worth having, and there are mil¬ 
lions, there is somewhere a charm, and a divine beauty that 
needs a different kind of man to give life and nurture to it; 
not the man of today, but the man that has once lived; noble 
in spirit, generous in nature, gallant in conduct, and devo¬ 
tional in his appreciation of the fairer and better sex. It 
is such a man that is invited to come with us into Charmland. 

There are women waiting in great numbers for such men, 
and they are worth winning. 


292 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Both sexes must possess qualities that are atractive. The 
finery of clothes and the assumed habits of an evening soon 
wear away their charm when the eternal grind of daily life 
begins. You look your best, you act your best and you dress 
when you know that “your best” is absolutely necessary to win 
the regard of the opposite sex. But how soon after marriage 
is “your best” cast aside? Here are two pictures for your con¬ 
templation : one is that first evening when you sought to make 
a deep impression; and the other is the last Sunday morning as 
you were half-dressed, impatient, fretted, untidy and curt in 
your remarks. 

The secret is here: 

Every man has an inner nature that can be made charming 
if he will only cultivate it into a permanent habit; and every 
woman has a similar nature. But it must be natural, and not 
a veneer. It must be drawn out and not skimmed on as a 
coated surface. There is but one natural way of building a 
native condition of attractiveness and that is to fight down the 
commonplaces until they are removed. Then what comes to the 
character will be natural; otherwise it will be an assumption 
that cannot withstand the wear and tear of marriage. 

The best method is that which was taught many years ago. 
It consisted in making a list of all the commonplaces that oc¬ 
curred during the day, and keeping up this practice until there 
were at least one hundred of them. If you try to thmk of all 
you possess at once, you will find very few; but if you have 
the skill of observation you will find scores of them. You sure¬ 
ly have at least a hundred commonplaces. See if you can find 
them. Then charge yourself with them; and, as one after 
another may be driven out of your life, credit yourself with 
the gain; and so proceed until you are charming in manner and 
in heart. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


293 


TENTH DEPARTMENT 



MAGNETIC 

MARGINS 
































- 








MAGNETIC MARGINS 


295 



S 



Magnetic Margins 




L4INS are made by making margins. B} t this 
l term no reference to stock margins is in- 
\ tended, as they belong to the field of gam¬ 


bling. There is a margin along the edge of a 
book, and a margin between the edge of the 
precipice and the road over which the car¬ 


riage passes. These are protections to the page and the road. 
Between the earning capacity of any individual and his expen¬ 
ditures the margin is what is saved. The greater the difference 
between the two, the greater will be the savings. 

It has been stated in the early part of this book that a man 
who spends all he earns saves nothing; but the man who lives 
within his income is making gains. If he earns ten dollars a 
week and spends nine, the margin is one dollar a week, or 
fifty-two dollars a year. If he makes nine dollars and spends 
eight dollars and fifty cents, the margin is half a dollar a week- 
01 * twenty-six dollars a year. If he earns seven dollars a week 
and spends five, the margin is two dollars a week, or one hun¬ 
dred and four dollars a year. Thus a married couple who work 
in the home of their employer, and receive each twenty dollars 
a month, and spend only eighty dollars a year, would have a 
margin of four hundred dollars a year, or four thousand dol¬ 
lars in ten years, as is actually the case with a large number of 
such couples, while a high-priced mechanic who earned thirty 
dollars a week and spent thirty dollars a week would have 
nothing at the end of ten years, as is the case with many such 
men. 

The boy who began his clerkship at two dollars a week and 
spent one dollar and fifty cents, saved money because he had a 
margin. In the second year he received five dollars a week 
and spent three, making a still greater margin. In the third 


296 


SEX MAGNETISM 


year he received seven dollars a week and spent four, making 
a better showing still. In the fourth year he received eleven 
dollars a week and spent five. In the fifth year, when he was 
twenty years old, he received fifteen dollars a week and spent 
six. The next year he earned eighteen dollars a week and spent 
seven. When he was twenty-six years old he owned a house 
surrounded by a large piece of land, and he then married an 
old maid who was ten years older than he was. The marriage 
occurred twenty-two years ago, and it has been filled with hap¬ 
piness and blessed with five children, all in perfect health to¬ 
day. The wife looks as young as the husband, and they both 
seem younger than their years because they have had nothing 
to worry about. Such a marriage is secure in nine hundred 
and ninety-nine times out of a thousand, because it is well 
founded. 

Another man who from the time he was twenty years old had 
earned twelve dollars a week, saving only one dollar a week 
for a period of forty years, was, as he said, “rich all the time,” 
because he earned more than he spent. The few thousand dol¬ 
lars he had when he was sixty seemed a large fortune to him. 
But he spoke of himself as coming all along the years ahead of 
his expenses; independent, and full of that confidence that is 
born of the margin on the right side. 

A margin that is on the right side is known as a magnetic 
margin. The reason for so terming it is that it is magnetic. 
Confidence is power, and it is the father of power. Anything 
that is a margin on the right side gives confidence. It is when 
there is no margin that the blues come, and a person with the 
blues has no magnetism. Only optimism begets this power. 
One cannot be optimistic with the margin on the wrong side. 
As will power and the use of the principles set forth in the sec¬ 
ond department of this work will surely bring a magnetic mar¬ 
gin, it is useless for a person to find fault with his luck or his 
goddess of fortune. 

There is in the air, in the head, in the heart, and in the blood 
a drawing power that magnetism works upon and makes active. 
Just the moment that you set in motion any kind of magnetism 
it becomes a force that will draw what is called good luck. 
Some persons are said to have luck in everything they under¬ 
take, and others to have failure in everything. “Why is it,” 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


297 


asks a friend today with whom we have been talking, “that my 
brother is worth a million dollars and I cannot get income 
enough to keep my bills paid?’’ That brother seems to have 
luck in everything. We know him. And we know the one who 
complains. The former has magnetism, and that draws some¬ 
thing to him all the time. The latter has not one bit of mag¬ 
netism and is a most unattractive man in all his ways and 
methods, and he repels good fortune. 

It is said that money makes money; that if a man once gets 
a start he will keep on making. This is true if he gets mag¬ 
netism with his start, otherwise his money will come and go. 

But there is a mysterious power, such as is described in the 
final work of this club, known as Universal Magnetism, that 
when once it is acquired draws and keeps on drawing other 
power, and then it is that everything seems to bring luck; 
everything that is started turns out well; and nothing fails. 

All margins are steps towards that mysterious power, if 
they are on the right side. It makes no difference what they 
are, all that is necessary is that they be on the right side. 
The man who spends more than he earns is on the wrong 
side, and he will be going away from his good fortune because 
he has no drawing magnetic power. 

The feeling of confidence is most helpful. The feeling of 
satisfaction is founded on something substantial. The feel¬ 
ing of gain as the result of day-by-day work is an inherent 
energy that keeps the heart strong and the purpose set to¬ 
wards a steadfast goal. These are powers because they are 
margins. 

Any habit that can produce a magnetic margin becomes a 
power, and each such margin makes the acquisition of others 
easier and more to be desired. In the first department of this 
book there are uses of Sex Magnetism that admit of margins. 
In the second and third departments all the references are 
on the darker side of the habits that drive the sexes away 
from each other. Every one of those deleterous habits that 
you can lessen begins to result in making a magnetic margin. 
We will not refer to them here, as they have been amply dis¬ 
cussed there; but you should know them all. Do not miss 
one of them. They all stand in the way of success, and no one 
of them can remain if you wish to win where you now lose. 


298 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Make a list of them. If you think you are wholly free from 
them all you are mistaken; and if you think there are some 
of those faults that you are wholly free from, you should 
make a deeper study of their meaning, so that you will not 
be in error. 

Begin to build up magnetic margins out of those depart¬ 
ments. 

Then, in the use of the senses themselves in an affirmative 
way, there are many opportunities to create margins and 
gains, all of which will increase your ability to win control 
over others. 

The real gains begin in great strength under the teachings 
of the fourth department, where the attractive force is like 
the earnings that are made from week to week; all that is 
added over and above what is lost is a magnetic margin. 
This may be explained by saying that a person may have a 
certain attractive power that counts much in the opinion 
of others, and that this power may be balanced by faults that 
detract seriously from the gains. The difference is always in 
favor of the bad side, and this should not be forgotten. While 
the principle is the same as in dollars and cents, the amount 
of difference is figured in another way. One little meanness 
outweighs a big goodness. If you are brave, and at the risk 
of your life should save another person from death, that 
would be an act that ought to always count greater in your 
favor than all the wrongs you could possibly be guilty of; 
but human nature, whether of the wife, or the husband, or 
the general public, is built in another mood. 

What could be braver and more heroic, as well as more use¬ 
ful to the nation than the campaign of Admiral Dewey, es¬ 
pecially his entrance into Manila Bay over the sunken mines 
of the enemy, as it was supposed, and into the firing range 
of the Spanish battleships, carrying war up to them when 
victory was necessary to avoid his own destruction? He 
was on the other side of the world, with no aid at hand, no 
base to fall back upon, and no supplies except what he had 
on his own boats. The venture was daring, the attack most 
skillful, and the result will pass down into history as the 
one great naval battle of the age. Yet, after he had brought 
all this glory to his nation, and had been given a reception. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


299 


the like of which has had no parallel in modern history, 
one little act of indiscretion lost him his prestige, and he be¬ 
came the butt of ridicule. What was his indiscretion? 
Friends and admirers presented him with a home absolutely 
his, and free from all conditions; and, to guard against the 
financial reverses, such as overwhelmed General Grant under 
like circumstances, he had the title placed in other hands. 
For this indiscretion, which was entitled to a bad mark of 
one-tenth of one per cent., he lost his margin of 999 good 
marks. Margins of conduct, therefore, must be carefully pro¬ 
tected from losses of good will. Wellington, the hero of 
Waterloo, who did what all Europe had been trying in vain to 
do for many years—end the career of Napoleon—won as high a 
percentage on the right side, and received the greatest honors 
ever paid to mortal being; only to be scoffed and to suffer a 
revulsion of popularity by so simple a thing as a vote on tak¬ 
ing beer. 

Take the case of the husband who had been kind to his 
family for all his married life, who had provided well for them 
in every way, and who sacrificed himself to make them happy, 
yet who, in a moment of indiscretion, kissed the cook on her 
birthday. His wife left the home, never more to return. Per¬ 
haps she was too hasty, but he had no right to kiss the cook. 
Balances of conduct are not made by weighing the grade of 
offence and comparing its gravity with the quality of all the 
good a man has done. One margin cannot be deducted from 
another and the difference be allowed to stand, either on one 
side or the other. The dark act is taken as the measure of 
the whole man, with the assumption that his better side is 
largely pretence. 

On the same principle right conduct does not attract at¬ 
tention, while one bad act will be heralded far and wide. 
“Another good man gone wrong” was a saying many years 
ago to explain the sudden wickedness of a famous divine. In 
a court trial it is allowable, under certain circumstances, to 
show by evidence the reputation and long period of honorable 
life of an accused individual to counteract one act of wrong, 
and by so doing the law seems directly opposite to human na¬ 
ture, but as a matter of fact it requires many good acts to 
overcome the effect of one bad one, even in law. If a man has 


300 


SEX MAGNETISM 


forged a note, and there is doubt as to the testimony, the jury 
may consider a long life of good behavior, showing the differ¬ 
ence in the quantity of the margins. But there seems no 
other way. 

It becomes a question of probabilities. 

But this unevenness is not as bad as it would appear on first 
face. The test is the nature of the offence. Right living is 
always normal living, and wrong acts are always abnormal. 
If the latter gives evidence of perfidy or moral turpitude, then 
it discloses character that must be behind all the outward dis¬ 
play, just as treason is inexcusable even after a long life of 
loyalty. Circumstances sometimes combine in a freakish way 
to make a husband or wife appear perfidious when there is 
absolutely no guilt at all. The error made is to put the burden 
of proof on the accused party. A true husband or wife will go 
slow in accepting so damaging a mass of evidence as may be 
at hand even when there seems no alternative; for there are 
cases well established of innocence after the guilt seemed estab¬ 
lished beyond all controverting. 

Personal conduct varies in its kind. 

It may be moral or immoral; ethical or coarse; refined or 
boorish; and attractive in beauty or ugly. 

A pretty maiden, handsomely dressed, with hair and adorn¬ 
ments at their best, and charms abundant, whose conversation 
is pleasing and manners seemingly good, would drop suddenly 
in the estimation of her admirers if she were to be seen chewing 
gum, sucking her teeth, or cleaning her nostrils out with her 
finger, as some pretty girls are in the habit of doing when they 
think no man is watching them. 

In such a case there is a large margin on the right side and 
a small one on the wrong side, but the latter is intensive, while 
the former is extensive. The smaller margin outweighs the 
larger one. 

Selfish and dishonest margins are not magnetic. Thus the 
girl who was heiress to a large estate, and who could not cor¬ 
rectly spell ordinary words in her letters to gentlemen, was 
desired as a wife nevertheless. It was a dishonest margin; 
money outweighing a serious fault. An educated man would 
have very little liking for an ignorant girl; and the desire to 
marry her for her money is but a willingness to earn it. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


301 


With an understanding that perfidy or treason to wedlock 
is generally unpardonable, all other offenses may be put in the 
scales against the good side of a person, and the margin will be 
considered in the light of both views. A woman who has been 
well Treated by her husband will let that balance his boorish 
ways, but there will be no magnetism, and nothing but toler¬ 
ance, which is unpleasant. 

All persons are earnestly advised to master the teachings of 
the fourth department, for thereby the attractive force is ac¬ 
quired, and the errors and failings that detract from them are 
reduced to a minimum. All margins made therein are mag¬ 
netic. 

In the fifth department the sex influences become the basis 
for further margins; and then comes the sixth department 
with some guiding principles that add still more gain to the 
progress already underway. The next step is to cultivate the 
heart interests of the seventh department and add more mar¬ 
gins. In the next two departments great care has been be¬ 
stowed upon the five magnetic laws that apply particularly to 
this study. We come now to 

THE GREAT LAW OF SEX MARGIN. 

The expenditure of vitality must he less than the income. 

By taking the earnings of money and the uses made of it as 
the simile, it will be found that the principles remain the same. 
There should be a greater income of vitality than expenditure, 
just as there should be a greater income of earnings than ex¬ 
penses of living. In other words, a person should live within 
his income. Earn more than you spend. We find ourselves 
face to face with the question of physical and nervous vitality. 
Countless examples may be gathered all along the line. 

There is no better illustration of a margin in vitality than 
that seen in the uses of the appetite. A person who is hungry 
has that much advantage over one who has no keen desire for 
something to eat and will digest and assimilate the food that 
much better. If you sit down at the table hungry you will 
draw into your system the nutrition from the food; whereas, 
if you are not hungry, the food will be of less value as nourish- 


302 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ment. Then, starting hungry and keeping hungry all through 
the meal, you will hare the same advantage; the margin being 
helpful to you all the time. As appetite and magnetism go 
together, it is important that you learn to come to a meal hun¬ 
gry, remain hungry all through the time of eating, and then 
arise from the table hungry. By this is not meant that you are 
not to eat all you need; but you must not destroy the entire 
hunger at the table. 

If you are starving, your hunger is placed at one hundred 
per cent. 

If you are very hungry, your margin may be placed at fifty 
per cent. 

But suppose it is a case of great hunger, but not enough to 
bring on neuralgic headache, which is evidence of too long a 
period of not eating, or else an insufficient breakfast, or loss of 
vitality in some way which should be avoided; suppose you are 
hungry enough to be ranked at forty per cent., and that this is 
the case at the beginning of every meal; then, as you eat on 
half through Ihe meal, you will have reduced the margin 
to twenty per cent. When you are nearly through, the hunger 
is only fifteen per cent.; and as you are done, you arise from 
the table ten per cent, hungry. This means that nine-tenths of 
all your demands have been complied with, and one-tenth left 
open. You go away still a little hungry. 

This is a magnetic margin. 

Why? 

Because you have not surfeited, nor even filled up. 

A filled-up person is never at the highest vital i>oint, for the 
body has no working margin. 

Take the case of the steam boiler; fill it full of water and set 
it to boiling; how much power will be generated? None, for 
there is no margin left in the boiler in which the steam may be 
formed. If you have too little water you will have too much 
margin and the power will be excessive. It is in such excess 
that boilers blow up. But in human beings the greater the re¬ 
sistance that accompanies the margin, the more vitality may 
be created. 

As fuel in the body is the physical cause of all life and 
vitality within it, so the surfeiting or over-feeding of fuel 
will make • it impossible to generate the proper degree of 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


303 


energy. A person arising from a meal is taking away with 
him tlie source of his vital powers. He may be in one of 
three conditions: 

1. Just filled, which means that he has fully met the de¬ 
sires of his appetite. 

2. Surfeited or stuffed, which means that he has over-' 
eaten. 

3. Under filled, which means that he has eaten less than 
his appetite demanded, and that he has a margin of hunger 
as the basis for the next meal. 

There has never been a magnetic person who ever lived, 
or who lives today, and there will never be one who will live 
in the future, who has been, or will be, addicted to the habit 
of stuffing; for gluttony does not permit of magnetism. It 
is constantly lowering the health and vitality of the body. 

Some degree of magnetism may be generated in those who 
fill themselves to the capacity of their appetites; but experi¬ 
ment and tests in countless numbers show that the man or 
woman who cultivates magnetism is the one who has a margin 
of hunger at the end of every meal. This means that you 
ought to get up from the table hungry. It is not necessary 
to be very hungry, but to have a slight desire for something 
more. Yet how many thousands are full long before they 
stop eating, and still keep on after they have again added 
what they did not need; and then there is some extra dish to 
be taken at the end. 

Try the better way. 

It is very easy to study this margin, for it will soon be 
realized. Persons who try to analyze themselves soon are 
able to fix some percentage to their hunger, both before sit¬ 
ting down and on getting up. So small a margin as one per 
cent, serves a good purpose in keeping the vitality high. It 
is attended by the development of some magnetism. 

A man at the switchboard does not have to run out in the 
track yard and take hold of the great levers and throw the 
switches; that would be hard work, and would keep him on 
the run much of the time. All he needs do is to stay where 
he is, make a slight move here, another there, and so control 
the movements of giant engines and massive trains as they 
rush on. 


304 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It has been supposed that personal magnetism was culti¬ 
vated by physical exercises only. While there are some nerve 
exercises in the foundation book, they are but a part of the 
whole training; and, after that work has been taken, the 
methods of further developing magnetism are those of habits. 
You touch this key, and there are results that are quite dif¬ 
ferent from what they would be had the other track been 
taken. Life may be switched to any one of a hundred or 
more tracks. Your mind and will power will be at the switch¬ 
board, and your conduct will obey your fixed determination 
to do one thing or another. 

One habit destroys magnetism, while another habit develops 
it. One course of conduct is unfavorable, and another is 
highly favorable. It depends on how you shift the switches. 
But you need not go out into the yards and there work with 
muscles to effect the change. It is done at the switchboard 
of the will power. 

Before there ever were any training courses in the cultiva¬ 
tion of personal magnetism there had been for centuries and 
centuries, and thousands of years, men and women who were 
naturally gifted with this power; not because they had them¬ 
selves studied it, but because they had by chance fallen into 
those habits that tend to develop the gift. 

At length such people were separated by observers from all 
other people, and the difference in their habits were noted. 
This difference was supposed to be the explanation of the 
problem why some persons exercise great magnetic control 
over others, and some people are swayed at will, seemingly 
having no resistance. 

It was found unmistakably to be due to their personal 
habits. 

As one of these habits, it was known that men and women 
who were gifted with personal magnetism were not glut¬ 
tons; nor did they overeat. On the contrary, they seemed to 
limit their meals, to eat up to a certain point, and then to 
stop. This habit became fixed in their lives. To prove that 
there was a margin, they were sometimes induced to add 
something extra after they were through, and they continued 
eating more food, as where some special dish had been pre¬ 
pared, and the host pretended that there would be offence 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


305 


given by not partaking of it. No discomfort was experienced 
after this added course. In one case a man formed the habit 
of eating more than he had been accustomed to, and he fell 
back in his magnetism perceptibly. Many experiments were 
made during a period of years to test the genuineness of the 
theory that habit made magnetism, and that it was due to 
nothing else but habits, when it was naturally possessed. 

The mind will not work well on a crowded stomach, be¬ 
cause it has not the nervous surplus of vitality needed to give 
it power. Magnetism is largely nervous vitality, and follows 
the same rule. 

Just try this plan of eating. Rise from each meal not quite 
satisfied. The stomach will make greater use of the food it 
has taken than it otherwise would, and more of it will be 
turned into nutrition on that account. 

The avoidance of causing pain to the stomach and digestive 
membrane by eating indigestible food will be necessary; but 

When this is accomplished then the dimminished quantity of 
food taken at each meal will aid digestion, and tend to bring 
on a state of remarkable health both of the nerves and the 
brain, as well as the organic structure of the body, from which 
all forms of vitality proceed. It is worth the experiment. 
You will feel better than you have ever felt before in all your 
life. The difference will be so great that you will wonder 
why it has escaped your attention before to adopt this habit. 
If to this you add the still grander habit of ingestion, then 
there is nothing more to be sought in the health line except 
food selection and the new era of cooking, both of which have 
been fully discussed in this work. 

It has always been known as a principle of personal mag¬ 
netism that this power is associated with the energy of the 
nerves and the general use of the mind and body. It has 
always been known that every normal man and woman gener¬ 
ates personal magnetism in greater or less amount every day. 

It is now known that what comes in goes right out in most 
cases. When the expenditure is greater than the income, life 
begins to droop, there is nervous prostration and loss of vital¬ 
ity and energy. That this is due to the extra expenditure 
over the income has been proved by the cultivation of per¬ 
sonal magnetism as a cure for neurasthenia, or nervous pros- 


306 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tration. When trips abroad have failed when the baths have 
failed, when change of scenery and all sorts of influences have 
been brought to bear on the health of the invalid, afted medi¬ 
cines and treatments of every kind have proved powerless, the 
developing course, as taught in the foundation book in the 
cultivation of personal magnetism, has brought about a speedy 
and permanent cure; not once or twice, but in thousands of 
cases, during the past twenty-five years. One doctor, a great 
expert in nervous disorders and diseases, said he was sure 
that this course would never fail to effect a cure, as he had 
watched its results in many of his own cases. 

Thus the close relation between vitality and personal mag¬ 
netism may be seen. It develops a great fund of vital energy. 
It supplies that which has been lost. It adds to what is on 
hand. And, strangest of all facts, it depends on the margins 
for doing its work in certain lines of progress. 

Take the case of the runner who desires to win the race. 
He has a certain percentage of vitality on hand to begin with. 
If he runs that all out, as most runners do who are inexpe¬ 
rienced, he will not be able to endure the strain of a long race. 
Even in sprints for short distances the runners hold back 
some vitality. But in the long contest it is necessary to let 
out all that can be spared, while keeping in stock a sufficient 
proportion to feed the body, so that it may continue to gen¬ 
erate more. It is a double law. If there is none left, there 
is no basis for creating what will be needed. A margin of 
fire is required to keep alive the energy, and to give rise to 
more. 

In all contests this law remains true. 

There is the exercise of power in muscle, nerve and mind, 
and the tendency to let it all out is a common one. The child 
is not given power enough to overdo, and its over-zeal is never 
great, enough to tax its strength, although its muscles be¬ 
come weary after a while. But it has, in most cases, a much 
greater vital fund than it has ability to employ the same to 
the limit. This is due to the intention of nature to keep the 
child growing until it has built a mature frame. After that 
its excess of vitality is gradually lessened until, at the ap¬ 
proach of old age, it is not enough to sustain any great effort 
without danger to the heart. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


307 


Tints, in a healthy growing body of a child, nature makes 
her own margin, and sustains it for years after that period. 
Could the young man and young woman in the twenties be 
taught then to take up the excess of vitality where nature 
let it slip out of her control, a different fate would await the 
race. 

But it is only the normal young man and young woman 
that is given this excess of vitality, Wlien the child has 
come up out of the vicissitudes of infancy, and the first ten 
years following it has lost much of its physical and nervous 
vigor because of a bad diet in the home, the methods of 
living are far from right there. But nature has been making 
heroic efforts to pull it through, although one-half, or five 
hundred thousand children out of every million, never grow 
up. Death is the reward of an ignorant diet and errors of 
living. Parents charge this fearful percentage of deaths to 
the will of a higher power, when it is due always and wholly 
to their stupidity in the first place, no matter how hard they 
try to save the sick offspring. They never tried to prevent 
its illness. 

But, assuming that the boy has begun to grow into young 
manhood, and the girl is on the threshold of young woman¬ 
hood, then arises the question of natural vitality and normal 
conditions in all respects. If the vitality then is below the 
normal, the future is bound to be doubtful, as far as mag¬ 
netism is concerned. It will rarely come as a gift. But it 
may almost always be acquired, and when acquired is more 
useful than if it were a gift, for it is given intelligent direc¬ 
tion at all times. 

In this work there is no space that can be devoted to the 
consideration of the general rules of health, or the moral 
conduct of the boy and the girl. The important point is that 
which attends the generation and expenditure of that quality 
which is the distinguishing feature of sex life. It begins with 
puberty, and endures for many years, being male and female. 
In the remaining pages of this department it will be called 
“quality” in quotations when that word means the sex nature 
of one or the other of the sexes 

This peculiar power is not vitality, but is created, in part, 
by the vitality of the body and nerves, and reduces that 


308 


SEX MAGNETISM 


vitality as it is itself used. It rises with the energy of the nerv¬ 
ous system, and falls as that is decreased. It huovs up that 
energy, and it also takes it down. It is thus a two-sided 
power, being dependent on the very life that it saps and that 
supports it. 

Before it appears in any individual it is preceded by the 
vitality it requires for its own existence, but is not a part of 
that vitality, except as the energy of the plant is a part of the 
sunlight on which it thrives. After it has had its day and its 
life has run down, human existence pales and begins to fade 
with it, but may continue for decades after it has gone, and 
that is second childhood. Thus there is truth in the name, for 
the first childhood preceded the dawn of this power, while the 
second childhood never appears until it has departed. It seems 
that without it the mind is of the childish timber. 

What is known as “quality” never comes into life, either 
male or female, until puberty is well established; but it need 
never go out of life even to make way for second childhood. 
The coming of the latter condition is, therefore, the result of 
the waste of “quality” during its years of existence. 

This brings us to the threshold of a new and greater law 
than any we have yet undertaken to explain in this work. 

Before it is brought directly before the student it is neces¬ 
sary to have the relation of natural processes made clear in 
the development of all forms of magnetism; because the claim 
is often made by ignorant persons, or those who have not 
probed deep enough into the subject, that magnetism when 
taught is dependent on exercises. 

The fact is that magnetism is an inherent power, and all that 
any exercises can do is to call it into activity or release it. 
The small ball of snow at the top of the hill may not be able 
to start itself, but a very little hand may set it going, and it 
will then proceed of its own energy, aided by the gravity that 
is in it and that is in the earth, to gather size and weight until 
it becomes a mass to be feared. 

If a person is known to be magnetic, as all persons are, and 
is losing the fund of power that gathers daily, and this loss is 
due to faults of living that may be driven out by attention to 
them; that is not exercise, but a natural aid to the inherent 
force born and grown up in every man and woman. But if 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


309 


there are leakages in all persons’ vitality that make the accu¬ 
mulation of magnetism impossible, then if those leakages can 
be stopped by exercises and in no other way, it is the duty of 
all persons who wish to become acquainted with their own 
powers, to check the losses in any effectual manner that will 
accomplish such end; just as the water system of a great city 
cannot do its best work when there are thousands of weak 
pipes leaking water in all parts of the system. The man who 
has the most intelligence is the one who will see the necessity 
of ending losses. 

This rule applies to life in all forms. 

It is a rule of business, of health, of government and of war 
as well as peace. If all persons saved what they lost they 
would have very little worry about being rich. The first thing 
to do in the management of home, of the expenses of the table, 
of the conduct of the office, of every branch of work, business 
or government, is to look for leakages, and the stopping of 
them is the beginning of a new era of prosperity. 

Then if it is possible to store away personal magnetism by 
direct exercises that are in accord with the laws of nature, 
this should be done. All these things constitute the foundation 
work of this Club, as taught in the first book, which is known 
as the developing course. 

When the fact is discovered in magnetic studies that all per¬ 
sons are subject to the feeling on the one hand of seventy-six 
emotions, and may learn on the other hand to express them 
through certain exercises in practicing their increased use, so 
that in time any person may, by the law of sensitiveness, re¬ 
ceive at once from any other person far or near the exact mood 
that person may be in; then deception becomes impossible and 
the pretender must go. Assumed feelings, or acted emotions, 
have no power to conceal what is within the heart. Politeness, 
fair promises, nice language, and all the methods by which 
men and women try to make themselves appear more friendly 
than they are, will be useless covers for their genuine feelings. 
The world would then, if this culture were universal, find it 
impossible to cheat, to pretend, to deceive, to mislead, to cajole, 
to win falsely, to tempt, to subdue, to take any advantage, or 
otherwise harm or defraud another; and every man and 
woman who goes into such study will reap the gains that the 


310 


SEX MAGNETISM 


general public may not secure. Some day, however, it is pre¬ 
dicted, the use of emotional magnetism will be generally taught 
and practiced, which would mean the end of crime and of 
wrong-doing. 

All these things are taught in Advanced Magnetism; but the 
only exercises are those that develop the power to feel, to re¬ 
ceive and to express the moods and emotions that make up 
human life. All else is the natural unfolding of the methods 
of near control and distant control, which are inborn in every 
person, but are lost in the leakage of life through certain habits 
of carelessness and lack of knowledge. 

In a similar way the very different course of magnetic train¬ 
ing, Mental Magnetism, proceeds. It deals with the multi¬ 
tudinous uses of thought instead of feeling, and proceeds to the 
greatest possible results, the benefits of which are so great that 
no person can fail to gain vastly by the instruction. 

But the present work on Sex Magnetism does not build its 
results on exercises any more than the works just referred to, 
all of which make up an interwoven system of educational 
training along magnetic lines. 

The summing up of this study may be made as follows: 

1. All leakages and losses must be stopped. 

2. All power held in check must be released without losses 
or waste of expenditure. 

3. The various forms of leakages must be ascertained, 
and each in its natural use must be turned into a fund of 
supply. 

4. Artificial power cannot in any way be employed, any 
more than a substitute can be found for the sunshine’s nur¬ 
ture of plants, or the current of electricity’s energy can be 
duplicated in the power-house. 

5. Man today in his development of personal magnetism 
stands where he does in his development of electricity for 
commercial and mechanical uses; the energy is nature’s, but 
man is finding out how to use it and to become its master. 
Two generations ago the world would have laughed at the 
idea of a trolley car, an electric light, a telephone, and the 
wonderful accumulation of inventions that have accrued to 
civilization because more knowledge of electricity has been 
acquired since that time. And what electricity is to the 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


311 


mechanical world personal magnetism is to the human heart, 
mind and body. 

Life is most complex. 

Yet it all comes from the sun in some form or other 

The purposes of life are not fully understood today, but 
magnetism is unfolding them little by little. 

For each stage in human existence there is a condition 
and a power suited to the life as it is unfolded, ever shifting 
as some new stage is entered upon. These sections of the 
span of existence are as follows: 

1. First childhood. 

2. The end of childhood as the impulses of the young man 
and the young woman make themselves felt in the body. 

3. The development of “quality.” 

4. The impulse of parentage. 

5. The weakening of “quality.” 

6. The appearance of second childhood. 

7. The period of waiting for the end. 

One of the saddest of contemplations is the two oft-ex¬ 
pressed belief that humanity is created solely or principally 
to reproduce its kind, and that each generation is merely a 
link in a chain, the end of which is too remote for our 
enjoyment of its achievements. In almost, if not all, other 
species the perpetuity of the kind seems to be the only rea¬ 
son why any one of them exists. Parents are continually 
giving birth to children, and the children are in turn becom¬ 
ing parents, proceeding from one link to another blindly and 
without any other visible motive. 

Centuries, thousands of years, if not millions, may elapse 
before the goal is reached, and it may be as different from 
what is now expected as the present age is different from 
that of the prehistoric man. 

This view is not even philosophical. 

It is true that every individual in any species, if normal, 
is but a link in the chain of reproduction. But it does not 
follow that this. is all that such individual is created for. 
Of course, there must be wants supplied, as food, clothing, 
shelter and comforts, as well as enjoyment, but these are 
supposed to be merely incidents of the main purpose of re¬ 
production. It has been argued that if life is made too dull 


312 


SEX MAGNETISM 


or too uncomfortable, people as they become civilized will 
take matters in their own hands and give up the battle. The 
moment you satisfy an intelligent person that there is noth¬ 
ing to life but playing a tool in the hands of nature, and 
that after this is over nothing follows, then that person is 
pretty sure to become a bad citizen, and to seek existence 
only so long as it can be enjoyed, after which the end will 
be brought about. 

But the reply to this claim is that a normal mind is satis¬ 
fied that there is another life after this, and that immor¬ 
tality awaits all who wish it, while annihilation is the fate 
of all who do not desire immortality by their decision made 
in this world. 

This is the test of a thoroughly sane mind. Any other view 
indicates present or inherent mental defect. No normal person 
will ever think of self-destruction. It is not the weight of woes 
and disappointments that break down the desire to live; for in 
the darkest ages millions of men and women suffered torture, 
lived in underground passages and were subjected to all the 
agonies that superior force could inflict on them, and this for 
many centuries in the name of Christianity, during which 
period there were practically no suicides among them. Today, 
in the light of modern comforts, what poverty suffers now 
would have been regarded as palatial luxury by those former 
people; yet today suicides are increasing at a fearful rate. 

Civilization has grow T n faster than the vitality of the mind 
that participates in it. We stand in this era at the very door 
of a new earth, and the progress that has been going on for 
countless ages is not far from its culmination today. A recent 
article presents the following account as upheld by the most 
learned men of today: 

“The total of the geologic periods of the earth is calculated 
by such an eminent authority as Professor Ward, of Brown 
University, to be about 72,000,000 years. Man, however, has 
existed, according to the best evidence, for about 250,000 years, 
but has only been of a sufficiently high order of intelligence 
and really alive mentally to his opportunities for about 5,000 
years. His work, however, has been largely done within the 
last 3,000 years, and so it is plain that comparatively he has 
just commenced his existence. His growth has been rapid, and 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


313 


within the past 500 years great strides in intellectual achieve¬ 
ment have been made. The secrets of nature and science have 
been fearlessly attacked and ruthlessly solved, and yet man is 
only on the threshold of his career. Saint Simon, the eminent 
French writer, said ‘man’s golden age is before him, not behind 
him,’ and what man will achieve in the future no one can pre¬ 
dict. The mystic forces of air, electricity, steam and flying 
mechanism are being utilized, and as the door of invention 
opens to revealed secrets it but shows other doors further down 
the pathway of research, awaiting the crowbar or the key of 
the coming scientist. What the years have in store for us no 
one can tell, but that the past, brimful of achievement as it has 
been, has exhausted the possibilities of invention and discovery 
no one will believe. And so facing greater revelations of scien¬ 
tific knowledge and greater insight into the world of mystery 
that surrounds us, we can well await with interest and, indeed, 
with a measure of awe, further investigations into the wonders 
yet unknown to us, but which are destined to become a part of 
our cosmic knowledge.” 

Here, then, are two views of the place of humanity in the 
range or progress that extends from the dim past into the 
present hopes of the immediate future. 

One makes man an animal. 

The other makes him the climax of earth. 

If he is no more than an animal, his part in the progressive 
march of life on this globe is only to be one of millions of con¬ 
necting links, and his chief office is to do his share in reproduc¬ 
ing the race so that it will not die out and end that progress. 

Of all the species that have been created, the human is the 
only one that possesses what is called in this department as 
“quality.” In all else it is merely impulse, which, being used, 
ends itself, until a new impulse comes to take its place. There 
is no magnetism present. 

Taking the optimistic view of life, we find that the purpose 
of everything is advancement. Earth is advancing because the 
human race is going forward, and this era is one of climax. 
The human race cannot go forward except as its individual 
members improve themselves, and this is done by the energy 
shown in sex attraction. In the first departments of the pres¬ 
ent work this attraction has been fully explained. By analysis 


314 


SEX MAGNETISM 


it resolves itself down to a simple focus which is herein termed 
“quality.” 

As long as “quality” can be maintained, then there will re¬ 
main the attractive force that impels one sex to so respect the 
other that the best side of existence is always turned toward 
each other. This means that the conditions of marriage and of 
home life will be improving all the time, and that the advance¬ 
ment of the world is only the sum total of its individual 
progress. 

Marriage as it exists today in great part is but the dumping 
ground of animalism. Where it has been elevated to something 
better there has gone forth from it an influence that has been 
felt through its radial magnetism far and wide. The animal¬ 
ism of marriage follows the loss of “quality.” It was not pres¬ 
ent in the better days of courtship, when the maiden was 
worthy of the American Beauty roses, the perfumed candy, and 
the delicious attentions that were upheld because there was 
“quality” urging them on to a display of their better natures. 
Then the girl was at her best, and the man was at his best. If 
all the world could remain as this couple once was, what a 
change would come over the human heart! 

There are seven ages to the two sexes. 

They have been stated in a previous page. The first is child¬ 
hood. Here the boy and the girl should be raised as differently 
as their opposite natures demand. The boy should not be sur¬ 
rounded with the same influences as the girl. His toys, his 
plays, his interests should be of the boy’s kind, and should be 
made distinct all the time he is passing through the years be¬ 
tween infancy and young manhood. There are exercises for 
him that are called forth in a natural manner by his methods 
of play and the kind of tools and toys that are given him. He 
should be made to think as a boy and of some day being a man. 
He may be controlled for a lifetime by the teachings his mother 
or father gives him in these years of plastic youth. 

The girl should be given her separate toys and work, her 
mental, heart and physical interests, all different from the lad. 
As she grows she should not be made weak and delicate in the 
supposition that it is feminine to be so; but her body should 
receive full growth in all its parts and be developed for strength 
and endurance in those functions that will some day appear; 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


315 


the foundation of which should be built years before that era. 
Diet, fresh air and activity of as varied a kind as possible 
should receive attention. Many little girls are sickly because 
their food is not balanced; they are allowed to eat one line to 
the exclusion of other kinds. This brings on thin blood, de¬ 
ranged nervous system, and weak heads. They are unfit for the 
vocation of wife. In fact, there are not three girls in a hundred 
who are in their teens today that are really qualified to enter 
wedlock, if we seek them among the middle and higher classes. 

Surface conditions is not enough. 

The greater the mental variety in the first years of any 
child’s life the sounder the mind will be made. Erratic natures 
and temperaments may be thus avoided. The three rules that 
make the well-developed young man and young woman are: 

1. The interests that excite and absorb the mental attention 
should be of the widest variety suited to the infant’s and young 
child’s life they can possibly be made. 

2. There should be every variation of physical activity, and 
as much of it as possible should occur in the fresh air. 

3. The diet should be balanced so as to provide an all-round 
support to the body and all its operations and bring into per¬ 
fect condition every part and every organ. Lack of a balanced 
diet results in the misfortunes and maladies that are peculiar 
to youth and the years that follow. 

It requires but little study and but little attention to these 
matters to change the whole course of a child’s life. 

The second stage of sex growth is that period between the 
premonitions of coming puberty and the development of “qual¬ 
ity.” In the first years of that period it may or may not be 
possible for the boy or girl to enter parentage; but, if so, there 
will be none of the “quality” that makes Sex Magnetism. This 
second stage may begin on an average about the tenth or elev¬ 
enth year; sometimes before, and oftener later than that time. 
It generally ends in the fifteenth or sixteenth year, when “qual¬ 
ity” is established. The fitness for parentage is merely a physi¬ 
cal condition. A girl who is deeply in love before she is fifteen 
is a rare exception; but sixteen marks the birth of what is 
called the first fancy, and it is a very severe disappointment if 
its object fails to respond to it. The boy has about the same 
experience and at about the same time in his career. 


316 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It has been shown in the physiology of both sexes that a girl 
or a boy may become a parent two or more years before there is 
any feeling such as is called love. Thus there are instances of 
a girl becoming a mother as young as nine years of age; and in 
the Southern States it is not a very rare case for a girl eleven 
to thirteen to become a mother. Yet in all such occurrences 
love has never been felt, and what is called “quality” is wholly 
absent. Boys have been married as young as twelve, and some 
have become fathers when they were not yet thirteen years of 
age; but love, so-called, has been wholly apart from their minds 
or hearts. 

This, then, is the second stage of sex life; coming between 
the first premonitions of puberty and the development of “qual¬ 
ity.” 

The third stage includes the many years, more or less ex¬ 
tended, when “quality” is present as a potent force in the life 
of a man or woman. This will be discussed in the present 
department. 

The fourth stage is included in the third. It is that in which 
the impulse of parentage is present. Most men in their younger 
years do not like children, and young husbands desire to avoid 
having them born. Even after they have come as unwelcome 
guests, the father-love is not then like the mother-love, nor like 
the father-love as it develops when the man is out of his teens 
or out of his twenties. It is when the contemplation of loneli¬ 
ness in old age brings the desire for a new generation growing 
up to take the place of others who have passed before or who 
will eventually, in the averages of nature, be out of the arena of 
existence, that the man feels the impulse of parentage. At first 
he rejects the idea through his own selfishness, and then he is 
swayed by the longing for companionship in the later years of 
life. 

But nature helps him out of his dilemma, as she has an 
abundance of tricks by which children are given him whether 
he wants them or not. Some come too early and others too late 
for his full enjoyment of their social characteristics. It is a 
peculiar phase of man’s disposition that he is not only willing, 
but is even eager, to have the unborn babe destroyed; and he 
does this under the pretence that his wife’s health demands it. 
When he is in his teens or twenties this disposition is the 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


317 


strongest; but it gradually weakens as lie advances towards 
the forties, often becoming just as strong in the opposite direc¬ 
tion, for at the later period of his mature life he feels the long¬ 
ing for children. This characteristic should argue in favor of 
late marriages for men, or in favor of women delaying wedlock 
with men who are not eager for children. 

When the child is unwelcome by both father and mother its 
life is morbid, and the world is full of people who, when it was 
known that they were in prospect, caused bitterness of feeling 
and often quarrels between their parents. For the benefit of 
the race and in the interests of healthful minds in true men 
and women for the next generation, marriage should be founded 
upon a mutual desire for offspring; and should be delayed until 
such desire is apparent. All other marriages are extra-natural; 
they need not take place. There is not one reason why they 
should be encouraged. If one or the other of the couple is un¬ 
able for physical reasons to become a parent, then both should 
understand that fact and, if they are already wed, they should 
resolve to be true to their vows as long as they live. But if they 
are not yet married, and have knowledge of their condition, the 
unction should be avoided. 

Yet the marrying of such persons is of less importance than 
the choking off of children for selfish reasons. The unborn child 
should be wanted; not merely tolerated, but really and earn¬ 
estly desired, and for months before its coming. In order to 
bring about this blessed welcome, several things should occur: 

1. There should be ability on the part of both parties to 
maintain the state of matrimony, not only for a few years, but 
for a long period of existence in health and happiness. 

2. There should be a home in which the child is to be born 
and reared; not a tenement, nor a flat, nor a boarding-house, 
nor a hotel; but a real home where the family may dwell for 
many years. 

3. There should be an affirmative eagerness on the part of 
the mother for the coming of a child. 

4. The father should want offspring and should act deliber¬ 
ately in the matter. 

5. The child, wanted and hoped for by two parents who are 
happy with each other, and in a home where the institutions of 
domestic life and of child life may be firmly established and 


318 


SEX MAGNETISM 


maintained for an indefinite period, should be the central in¬ 
fluence around which all that part of the world revolves. 

6. In these combinations there will be a new earth. 

The young woman in her teens rarely ever wants to become a 
mother. Some are willing, and once in a while there may be 
one who is eager; but it is not the usual experience, especially 
today. In the early twenties the desire of motherhood becomes 
a half negative; that is, the wife does not care much either 
way; but in the late twenties and early thirties the normal 
woman wants to bear children. Then the impulse of parentage 
is keenest. It is generally true that a woman who is past 
thirty when she gets married will want to begin at once to 
raise a family, and the lack of it will be the non-desire of the 
husband. 

There is every reason why parentage should be delayed until 
the parents, or one of them, shall have passed thirty years of 
age. In the younger years the children will be neglected be¬ 
cause of the immature judgment of the parents; they will not 
thrive as well, and death will mow them down in greater num¬ 
bers. Of all the deaths of babes, and children, numbering half 
a million in every million, it appears from statistics that nine¬ 
ty-two per cent, of the fatalities of this kind come to the off¬ 
spring of parents who were under thirty years of age when 
parentage began; and most of them under twenty-five years of 
age. Less than eight per cent, occurred among the children of 
parents who were over thirty years of age when they were born. 

This fact shows that young parents either do not know how 
to take care of human life, or that they do not have the same 
eager desire to do so. Mothers who were in their teens when 
their babes died have not shown the grief that is present when 
mothers are in the twenties and lose children; but the most 
intense suffering comes when the mothers are in the thirties at 
the time their first-born come into the world and afterwards 
die. This proves that mother-love is coincident with the im¬ 
pulse of parentage. If child-bearing can be delayed until one 
parent at least is past thirty, then the children will be more 
loved, will be welcomed with greater zeal, will be protected in 
health to a much greater extent, and will have the influence of 
mature minds to look after them in their infancy and as they 
grow up. They will not be left at any time to look after them- 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


319 


selves. There will be no more of them than the home can 
maintain and everybody will be the better for this increase of 
safety to child and wholesomeness to the home. 

The world will always be divided into two classes: 

1. The served. 

2. The servers. 

The served will be found eventually among those who deal 
with the marriage problem as it must needs be dealt with, so 
that permanence of the union may be guaranteed, and the best 
care given to the bearing and the rearing of children. They 
will of necessity be the served class. They will be masters of 
themselves and, therefore, will be entitled by nature to be 
masters of mankind. 

The servers will be found among all others. They have no 
control of themselves, cannot control marriage, or parentage, 
or the raising of their children; and the most they do is to 
take things as they come, find fault with their ill fortune, let 
matters shape themselves as they will, getting what low grade 
pleasure they can out of life, and being willing to work for hire 
to others who are their superiors. Their children will come at 
all ages and die at all ages. 

The test of superiority is a simple one: Whoever is able to 
control himself is the greater person when compared with one 
who is controlled by circumstances. Entering wedlock in the 
teens or in the twenties is not self-control, unless a good reason 
can be shown for marrying at that time. Raising children 
when the parents are in the teens or twenties, and when they 
are not best prepared for their coming, is not control, but is 
being swayed by circumstances* 

The age of parental impulse is the late twenties down to the 
early forties; and it is in this age that children should be 
brought into the world, and marriage should take place. Rea¬ 
sons count up fast when both sides are examined, and all the 
reasons favoring marriage and parentage concur on the period 
stated; while there is every reason why an earlier period 
should be avoided. 

All these matters are part of home life, of marriage and of 
Sex Magnetism. They cannot be separated from each other. 

The fifth stage of sex life is that which is known as the weak¬ 
ening of “quality.” It will be discussed a few pages later on. 


320 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The sixth stage, or the appearance of second childhood, in 
which all “quality” is lost, is the natural reversion of nature to 
the conditions that existed before puberty dawned. It shows 
that parentage is the purpose of earthly life, but it does not 
show that it is alone the goal. 

In the seventh stage of sex life the old wife and the old hus¬ 
band are merely waiting to die. That is the whole fact, the 
truth as they know it and feel it. The fact is not a pleasant 
one, and the only power that saves them from agonizing suffer¬ 
ing is the hope that is held out by religion. Nothing exists for 
nothing. There is a reason for every wish that ever entered 
the human heart, and the desire to live only for making better 
preparations for another life is born of the uselessness that 
seems to loom up like a dark mountain in this life. When the 
mind is healthy there is hope leaping from hope all through the 
years that follow youth down to the last hour of earth. 

The pith of life is in the third stage, or that which witnesses 
the existence of “quality,” beginning when puberty has been 
under way for a few years, and lasting until it weakens prior 
to the appearance of second childhood. 

This is not only the pith of life, but it is that part which, 
above all other years, is most worth living. It is that part 
which carries in itself all the possibilities for that exalted state 
of happiness that crowms the fondest yearnings of heart or 
mind. All that precedes it is a blind following of events; and 
all that succeeds it is the settling down of nature prior to the 
payment back to mother earth of the clay that was borrowed 
in order that one frame might exist for its brief span. 

Long months before this “quality” entered the life of the 
young man or woman, then a boy or girl, it gave some idea of 
what it was like. It made the boy stop and think. He knew 
not what was taking place within him, but he felt a delicious 
sense of something that was in store for him in the distant 
future. He had “day dreams,” and young as he was, there were 
periods of “brown study” when in the creeping hours of evening 
and oft in the twilight he communed with the mystery of that 
future to try to catch a glimpse of its meaning. 

To him a woman’s form was a thing of wonder. It made no 
difference who the woman was, or how she looked; as a generic 
being she was most marvelous. No girl attracted him, but the 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


321 


female sex astonished him. Then came the finer sensations of 
sweet friendship, apart from physical association. Many men 
of after-lives of sensuality have said, as did one of their number 
when this part of their youth was brought up for analysis: “I 
have seen the world and have been as bad as a club man is ex¬ 
pected to be. When I was eighteen years of age I joined what I 
was told was a literary society of young men; but it was only 
a band of fellows bent on hunting women for immoral purposes. 
We let young girls alone; but found women in plenty. In fact, 
they were thrown at us, and as one of us said, they were liter¬ 
ally handed out to us, giving the club a reason for calling itself 
a literary association. What I want to say is something dif¬ 
ferent. I was in love with a girl when I was seventeen, and she 
was about a year younger. For a year I courted her and wrote 
her love letters in floods. I did love her to distraction, and she 
loved me. As I was well fixed, her mother wanted me to marry 
her. I was allowed to go anj^where with her and to sit up with 
her until midnight any night I chose. Well, the point is this: 
In all that time, and with all those chances for getting at her, I 
never even kissed her once. Never held her hand, and never 
had my arm around her waist. I sat with her for hours and 
talked and blushed and she talked and blushed, and I am now 
glad that I had not the slightest desire to wrong her. Had I 
waited a year later things would have been different; but we 
parted, I to go to the bad and she to find a husband ten years 
afterwards, and a happy home. I believe she was just as good 
a girl then as when I knew her.” 

It is true that what is called “quality” does not appear with 
puberty. The latter is the power of parentage, and is wholly 
physical; while “quality” is sex respect accompanied by Sex 
Magnetism. 

A triangular condition of human nature thus is made to ap¬ 
pear. There may be parentage before there is the feeling of 
love; and there may be the feeling of love before there is the 
birth of sensualism. 

It seems that the power of propagation in both sexes comes 
first; then after that is born, there comes “quality”; and the 
animal nature, which is sensual, is the third to develop. Except 
where a young man or woman is a monstrosity, there is no case 
on record where the sensual nature has been coextensive with 


322 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the dawn of puberty, or the power of propagation. The strong 
fact is that the physical power precedes “quality,” and this 
comes between the physical and the sensual, if the latter is to 
appear at all. 

From what has been said thus far, it might be inferred that 
“quality” and love were identical. They are not; but the first 
fancy and “quality” come together, showing that they are sepa¬ 
rable from the power of propagation and the sensual nature. 
The lower species, as the horse, the cow, the dog, the cat, and 
others below man, have only the first of these three natures: 
the power of propagation. They have none of the sensual, and 
“quality” is unknown to their kind. 

It is likewise absent in certain human grades. 

In logical order, it is true that “quality” must be founded on 
the power to propagate, and that the sensual must be founded 
on “quality.” The last two are not born together, as the sen¬ 
sual is the final of the three natures. It is a perverted mood, 
such as would be dealt with in such a training course as 
Advanced Magnetism. 

Every bright mood has its dark mood. Every bright emotion 
has its dark emotion. There is summer balanced by winter. 
There is day balanced by night. There is light and darkness. 
There is love opposed by hate. There is warmth opposed by 
cold. There is fire opposed by ice. There is comedy opposed 
by tragedy. There is hope opposed by despair; and everything 
that is beautiful has its ugly enemy. Life is made up of wicked¬ 
ness and honesty, of crime and right dealings, and it is no sur¬ 
prise to find the respect of the opposite sex tainted by a misuse 
of its offerings. 

“Quality” is seen now as the middle ground between the birth 
of a power and the misuse of that power. It is the offspring of 
the power itself, and runs away with itself when it is misused. 
In proportion as it is abused, it takes away all that is sacred 
and beautiful in this world and substitutes nothing in its place. 
Yet it is the oldest of all sins. It began when human nature 
was lifted up out of the animal realm and placed on the highest 
pedestal in life. Since then it was the dominating influence in 
civilization. Among savages it is not a leading trait. Among 
beasts it disappears altogether, serving only the needs of repro¬ 
duction. But as the brain and heart are given wider scope in 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


323 


existence, and freedom prevails, there comes this awful tide of 
wickedness to stain all that is noble in the breast of man. 

It is the one chief sin of the Old Testament. It was the high 
crime of Greece and Rome; and if you will enter the private 
museum which contains the pictures taken from the ruins of 
Pompeii, you will see that it was the prevailing spirit of that 
once mighty city. All men and women worshipped at the same 
shrine. In every country on the globe today where there is 
freedom and civilization combined, this sin outbalances all 
others. A physician said recently in a scientific meeting, in 
which this trait of human nature was being discussed: “I am 
not overdrawing the truth when I say that there are at this 
very moment while I am addressing you no less than one mil¬ 
lion persons committing this deed as a criminal act, outside of 
matrimony and beyond the pale of honor.” 

If there were one million people so sinning at that moment, 
how many in the world were guilty in every twenty-four hours ? 

This wrong destroys “quality.” 

As long as it is satisfying itself, so long will there be no 
“quality” remaining in the marriage relationship. It is the 
same kind of a law at work that was described in the early 
pages of this department with reference to magnetic margins 
as seen in the habits of eating. If you come from the table 
hungry, you will have a margin of appetite that will digest the 
food that has been eaten; but if you just evenly fill the desire 
for food, there is no margin, but a lessened ability to digest the 
food; while, still further, if you crowd the system with surfeit¬ 
ing, you will actually go to the other extreme and cause dis¬ 
tress. Here is seen the opposing forces of a magnetic margin, 
and the dark side which contains the ill effects of abuse which 
rapidly lessens whatever magnetism may have been in store. 

In this department we are dealing only with normal per¬ 
sons, not with monstrosities in morals or in body, nor with 
defectives who wholly lack interest in the opposite sex. There 
are men who are bachelors by nature, having no liking for 
women. They do not care for their mothers or their sisters, 
or the women whom they meet in business or social ways. 
They have never entered the stage of possible parentage. 
Some such men marry, but they have other motives for so 
doing. It may be for a home, for a cook, for money, or for 


324 


SEX MAGNETISM 


some gain otherwise. Many instances have been investigated, 
and selfishness is behind the union. These men are disappoint¬ 
ments to their wives, and the latter almost invariably are 
untrue to their husbands; so that it is not a help to the world 
on the moral side for men of this sort to get married. 

They should remain single. 

Women, on the other hand, may be undeveloped in the same 
way, and not know it. A man could easily ascertain his own 
condition, but women have not the same means. Men hit 
upon it by accident or in the inevitable course of events in 
their lives; their apparent indifference to the other sex being 
the result of physical conditions. Women are often diffident 
in their estimation of men, and some are very cold by nature, 
who possess the power of parentage; while others are affec¬ 
tionate and fond of attentions who are devoid of this power. 
Their husbands, if they get married, are, as a rule, untrue to 
them; and thus such marriages do not tend to help the world 
morally. 

Normal persons may be wicked in their habits or imperfect 
in their development. A person who is incapable of parent¬ 
age is normal. 

One who is capable of parentage, but lacks “quality” will 
never pass into the sensuous. It is necessary to go beyond the 
first step in order to pass into the third. The steps are: Par¬ 
entage, “Quality” and the Sensuous. They succeed each other. 
Without the first there could be no second or third. With¬ 
out the second there could be no third. 

The lack of the first is an abnormal condition, such as has 
been described. The possession of the first only marks the 
lower grades of the human species, and is exactly on the level 
of the lower forms of life. It is a condition known to the 
horse, the cat, the dog and others below mankind. 

While the second is necessary to the third, there are 
classes of men and women who use it only as a stepping-stone 
to the latter. It is only a transition from one condition to 
the other. It is not a part of their lives. In fact, most sen¬ 
suous men and men are lacking in a margin of “quality,” 
which alone makes Sex Magnetism possible in its high de¬ 
gree. When there is a possibility of being sensuous, there is 
always a presence of “quality” which, if cultivated until it 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


325 


reached a margin, would bring the most jjotent charm into 
the lives of married couples. 

Those who have only the first nature, that of the possibil¬ 
ity of parentage, are never interesting to each other. No 
tie binds them to each other. They are true to their mar¬ 
riage vows in this respect, for the reason that they have no 
reason to be otherwise. But there is nothing to live for except 
to eat, to sleep and to remain animals all their lives. Hun¬ 
dreds of thousands of such men and women exist in this 
country today. 

Those who have the third nature never possess any margin 
in the second nature. They are unable to appreciate the good 
in their consorts. They are seeking change, new attractions 
and other affiliations. 

Husbands of this third nature never were true to their 
sweethearts, and are incapable of experiencing fidelity to 
any woman. As lovers they sought the ruin of other girls 
or women, and even did not hesitate to take advantage of 
their own betrothed. They are the men who, under the prom¬ 
ise of marriage, will lead any girl astray. There are not many 
women above twenty-five years of age, and, in fact, not a 
large number above twenty, who would believe the promises 
made by such men, as they would instinctively shrink from 
them, and, if misled, they would prefer to be so used rather 
than lose the attentions of men. From this class come the 
roues and the libertines of the world. Every woman they 
see, whether married or not, they look upon with eyes of 
conquest. Every girl of marriageable age they feast their 
gaze on, but without seeking them in wedlock. It is such men 
that form clubs and make up the town fellows who pride 
themselves on being called “the boys” and the “men-about- 
town.” It is such men that attend the theatres and sit in 
the front rows when there are girl shows on the stage, as in 
the comic operas of the preent day. It is such men who are 
untrue to their wives, being the respondents in divorce cases 
based on statutory grounds. 

Disappointing as the fact is, these men number millions, 
and make it possible for the houses of cities and towns to 
exist where girls and women pursue their profession. The 
number of such men may be estimated when It is stated that 


326 


SEX MAGNETISM 


in New York City alone there are over two hundred thou¬ 
sand professional females plying their trade with men. Were 
there no men who were false enough to themselves and to 
their homes, there would be no such women. But how many 
men are required to make this profession profitable for the 
two hundred thousand women and the political gang and 
brewers that are the backers of such enterprises ? 

“All men are bad/’ said the philosopher. 

If one woman was visited by one man only on each nighf 
in every month she would have thirty different men; but if 
she had the same man once a week, she would have about four 
different men. As a matter of fact, each female averages two 
men each night, or fully eight different males all the time; 
and the sum total would be more than a million men who are 
supporting these women in the houses of ill fame in New York 
City. Its population, counting the outlying cities, is about 
five millions, and the extent of the wickedness prevailing there 
may be seen at a glance. It is true that visitors, traveling- 
men from other parts of the country, and the transient public 
furnish a large number of the million or more men who are 
false to themselves and their homes. Next in total census, but 
more vicious and more virulent as a social ulcer, is the city of 
Chicago, whose political gang maintains a veritable Sodom 
of bestial crimes. 

It has been estimated that when one man is induced to 
abandon his patronage of such business, he becomes a factor 
towards the doAvnfall of the politics that set up the profes¬ 
sion of the prostitutes; and this always means that whatever 
political party is in power is to blame for it. There is always 
a strong denial and protest coming from the party in power, 
a pretence of virtue, and then a cry that a wave of moral 
hysterics is sweeping over the land;Tor these felons love noth¬ 
ing better than to set going some term of ridicule against 
honesty. . 

When two men have been induced to abandon their sup¬ 
port of such houses, then a still further gain is made in the 
right direction. We mean the men who consort with bad 
women, not the men who are behind them in the business 
itself. The latter are city politicians. But the men who go 
to such houses as patrons are the ones Avho can reduce the 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


327 


number of such women, and take away a large part of the 
income of such politicians. 

If you who read this book will work to induce some man 
to stop his patronage of that profession, by telling him that 
he is making such profession possible, and is also paying his 
money into the hands of the politicians who are a pest to the 
town or city where he resides, you will be doing the best work 
of the present century. It is worth your while. In a town of 
twenty-four thousand inhabitants, which was cursed by a 
political system that kept eighteen houses of ill-fame in the 
lloodtide of prosperity, a group of men banded themselves 
together on the principle of good citizenship and loyality to 
their town, and made efforts to find out what patrons went 
to the houses. In a few weeks they had the names and ad¬ 
dresses of practically all of them. More than seventy per cent, 
of them were married men; twelve per cent, were members of 
churches in active participation in religious services, and a 
large proportion of the married men had wives and children, 
who did not know or suspect what was going on. These mar¬ 
ried men would go out for an evening, telling their wives 
they had important engagements which might be to their 
financial benefit, and they would come back to bright homes 
and smiling faces of trusting wives and children yearning 
for parental attention. 

What a travesty on manhood! 

As many of these patrons were otherwise decent men, they 
were easily persuaded to abandon the houses in question. 
The result was that the whole business was broken up, and 
there were better homes and more money for legitimate uses. 

This same method has been adopted elsewhere, and can be 
used in any city or town. It is important that men should 
understand that most of the money wasted in such places 
goes to corrupt politicians and to breweries that back them. 
The politicians are after the profits, and they, .with the brew¬ 
eries, reap rich rewards, the latter furnishing beer, which is 
sold at exorbitant rates to baudy houses. Then a large num¬ 
ber of votes are controlled, compelling the decent public to 
accept rulership by the most despicable of all human beings. 
In other words, the honest classes are controlled by the in¬ 
terests that force houses of ill-fame on the public. Let par- 


328 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tisanship be laid aside, and all good men combine for their 
own good and that of their homes and country. 

This third nature, the sensuous, is the inward impulse that 
drives women astray. It is a paramount evil in some females. 
It is almost a disease in many lives. Girls after they are six¬ 
teen, but rarely before, unless they are monstrosities, follow 
the bent of their blood, and go quickly into this fearful abyss 
of crime that has chained their sex since first they felt the 
dawn of civilization. If they do not fall between the ages of 
sixteen and twenty-five, there is not one chance in a hundred 
of their taking the first steps after that period. It is when 
parentage is not advisable, in the years of immature forma¬ 
tion of character, that they are overwhelmed by temptation. 
Eighty per cent, of all bad girls become bad when they are 
sixteen and seventeen years of age; and beyond the later age 
they gradually become strong year by year. The time to save 
them is in the two or three years of severest temptation. 

It is, however, an accepted fact among physicians and others 
"who are in a position to know accurately, that about ninety 
per cent, of all girls who marry go to wedlock impure, espe¬ 
cially in this country and in France. In England there is a 
greater percentage of chastity, owing to the better system of 
chaperonage, by which girls are not left alone with their 
lovers. In America the philosophy of the parents is: “My 
daughter is able to look after herself, and it would be an in¬ 
sult to her to provide a chaperone to remind her constantly 
that she is not able to protect herself.” The result is that 
nine in every ten girls here fall before marriage. This is not 
guesswork; it is a well-established fact. A man who marries 
a girl who has had a previous lover, stands only one chance 
in ten of getting a virgin wife. She may be adroit enough to 
deceive him, but the fact remains the same. 

One of the frequent causes of separation after marriage is 
the confession of the wife that she had been doing wrong 
with some previous lover. Lawyers, physicians, husbands, 
and sometimes priests, secure such statements in the course 
of their professional and marital duties. 

It can be seen at a glance that the chaperone is needed; and, 
in her place, the avoidance of privacy to lovers in their teens’, 
or when the girl is young. It is much more to the credit of the 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


329 


girl and the young woman that she be not alone even with her 
accepted lover; no matter how close their marriage may be. 
There are many courtships where the man is perfectly willing 
to remain in the same room with other members of the family, 
not asking to be alone with her; and in one town it was agreed 
by the men themselves that they would not permit girls or 
women to whom they were paying attention to be alone with 
them. Thus the good name of the girl was protected and the 
intentions of the man were made clear. When he found it ad¬ 
visable to propose, he first secured the consent of the mother 
and then that of the young woman. It does not require long 
guessing to catch the answer that is coming; for there are 
many ways by which she may make her feelings known even in 
a crowd. To pure men there is no need of privacy before mar¬ 
riage. It is foolish and weak to put in long evenings fondling, 
embracing, holding and kissing girls. Instead of setting aside 
a few months for that before marriage, it is better to arrange 
about forty years of it after wedlock has been commenced. 

Many men who go wrong are not wrong at heart, but only 
because they do what most husbands do—let the edge of “qual¬ 
ity” be cut off by the sharp desire of sensuousness. Like the ap¬ 
petite at the table, a control can be exercised, and then the mind 
will wake up to the enormity of the offense, and it will cease. 
Many women are not bad at heart, but are tempted either by 
being neglected by their husbands or by a course of abuse that 
can have but one outlet. Yet there are women who can never 
be honorable. They are morally diseased in this line, but gentle 
and even religious in all other respects. Some abnormal nerve 
growth is responsible for their going astray. They cannot be 
cured. Some of these wives who are untrue have the best of 
husbands, who remain with them all their spare time and give 
them constant attention and the deepest respect and affection. 
One case is typical of many thousands. A girl who was seven 
teen when she was married, and who had been astray a year 
before, and had associated with six different men by her own 
subsequent confession, married a wealthy man nine years older 
than she was, who had been attracted by her wonderful beauty. 
He gave her all his time, as he was free to go and come as he 
pleased. He consulted her wishes and tastes in everything and 
surrounded her with luxuries in full measure. But despite the 


330 


SEX MAGNETISM 


fact that he was in or about the home at all times when she was 
there, she managed to slip out under the pretence of making 
social calls, and to meet men at houses where she committed 
wrong most wantonly. Nothing could hold her in check. In 
dances she actually made brazen assaults on men, even those 
who were strangers to her. There was no trace of insanity. 
Her only excuse was that she could not resist her feelings. An¬ 
other woman who married a man whose income was seven mil¬ 
lion dollars a year committed adultery within sixty minutes 
after the ceremony by pre-arrangement with a former lover; 
and she was divorced by the husband. 

These types stand for two classes of women in society and in 
all ranks of life in America. 

They are beyond cure. It would be useless to waste the time 
and effort on them. The only way a man can protect himself 
from them is to know all about their habits and propensities 
before marriage is promised. 

On the other hand, there are cases where girls have been 
tricked into leading immoral lives and, after years of such ex¬ 
istence in which they were immobile clay, they have gone out 
into the world, taken new names without asking aid of the 
courts, and settled in two places; one in which by labor they 
have earned a year or two of good repute and church influence; 
then they have moved to the second place thousands of miles 
away, perhaps, and there have been able to refer to many people 
in the first town and have been able to conceal their wicked 
past, on the principle that it is not easy to see through a double 
veil. We know of scores of such girls who have married well 
and have been true to their vows after wedlock, some of them 
today being at the head of palatial homes. 

The women who cannot control their habits and nature pass 
directly through their period of “quality” to that of the sen¬ 
suous. They have no margin of safety or repression. 

Those who, having been led into immoral lives, have come 
back, are types of savable women. They may have never gone 
beyond the first nature; or, if they have entered the second, 
have gone over to the third, and have been able to get back 
again; whereas the unsavable woman is the one who cannot 
get out of the sensuous. She is stained with it as with an 
incurable disease. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


331 


This study is for the following classes of men and women: 

1. Those who have never passed beyond the first nature. 

2. Those who are easily capable of passing into the second 
nature. 

3. Those who, in the present possession of the second na¬ 
ture, leave no margin, but pass constantly into the third. 

4. Those who, having become slaves to the third nature, are 
savable by being brought into the second. 

All these things, being translated, read as follows: 

Men and women who are married, and who have no nature 
beyond that of animal habits, should develop the second nature 
known as “quality.” 

Men and women who are sensuous, either as a habit, or at 
times, should fall back into the second nature and develop 
a margin Avhich will establish “quality.” 

Or, in other words, learn the power of affectionate respect for 
the one who is your consort, if you are of a cold and animal 
nature; or, in the event of being sensuous, acquire control of 
your nature and resolve it back to affectionate respect. 

In either case the focus is the same. It is either coming 
up to the standard of affectionate respect or else coming down 
to it. The man who grovels in the mire should rise to his 
feet; and he who is in the air should get down to solid ground. 

Affectionate respect is exactly that regard for a wife that 
the lover had for his sweetheart in those days when he thought 
she was the most attractive woman in the world; or the regard 
that a woman had for her lover in those days of courtship 
when she thought he was a gallant gentleman, a cavalier, 
and a man of the noblest character; all in the blur of a 
dimly-seen landscape. 

A courtship in which the man acts the part of a beefy, 
stolid, phlegmatic fellow is coarse, and can have no place in 
our study. Let the women have character enough to let him 
alone, even if he has millions. He is an animal. The girl who 
is dumpish, stupid, dull and uninteresting should likewise be 
unloaded long before there is any thought of marriage. She 
will make only an animal wife. Here is such a wife in the 
very locality where this work is being written. She was mar¬ 
ried when she was thirty years of age; fat, slow, dull, heavy, 
and selfish in the extreme, yet worth a million in her bank 


332 


SEX MAGNETISM 


account, but not in her character. The man who married her 
is handsome, large, strong and attractive; but he was after 
money, and had boasted that he would never marry one who 
was poor. Now he is miserable in the fact that he has so 
many pounds of pork, and she has the money, not he; nor is 
he able to move any of it in his direction. 

In all such cases Sex Magnetism is impossible. 

These are types of the physical or animal nature, where 
there can be no happiness, because there is no “quality/’ 

But it has been proved that many husbands and wives 
who seem to have developed only the first nature have been 
afterwards able to acquire “quality” by ascertaining more 
of their own natures. If they were needed in the world for 
no other purpose than to breed, they would fulfil that mis¬ 
sion, though, perhaps, in a limited extent; but when they are 
able to extricate themselves from this animal nature, they 
are often happier than those who pass over to the third 
nature. 

Thousands of men have complained that they have married 
women who are cold and dull; no display of affection will 
awaken them; and they are without sympathy and commu¬ 
nity of temperament. Under such a course of training as 
that which is contained in the several works of the Magnetism 
Club, such women have been melted, and have become attrac¬ 
tive wives. We cannot give the details of such conversion, 
but the pith of the process is in setting up an appreciation 
of “quality” in the dull and chilling wife, following a thorough 
course of training in personal magnetism. Some women do 
not wish to be different, others are willing to try, and still 
others are anxious to merit their husband’s attentions. 

If a husband cares enough for his wife’s affectionate re¬ 
spect to assist her in developing it, he can do so by himself 
first becoming magnetic, starting with the first book, which 
contains the developing course, and following especially 
through Advanced Magnetism, and, above all else, taking 
Universal Magnetism, where such results are absolute cer¬ 
tainties when there is a faithful practice of the habits that 
are taught. Such a development is not a matter of guess¬ 
work, as it has been attained by thousands of students who 
have persisted to the end in the adoption of the teachings 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


333 


included in those courses. Nor is it a difficult matter. For 
thirty years these methods have been tested and put into 
practice, and the results are already exactly proportioned 
with the efforts made to secure them. 

For this reason we state as an absolute fact that any man 
who seeks to change the nature of his wife can do so by his 
own exercise of “quality,” based upon his own developed mag* 
netism. 

To show how simple the process is, let us state the whole 
plan: 

1. He should do what more than six hundred thousand 
persons have done in the past quarter of a century, study 
and adopt the plain teachings of the foundation book, which 
is known as the developing course in the cultivation of per¬ 
sonal magnetism. This is so plainly taught that no person 
has ever been unable to study and adopt it in his or her own 
way. Other help is not needed. 

2. Then, above everything else, the training system known 
as Advanced Magnetism should be pursued, as that develops 
the emotional powers or feelings, which are directly involved 
in marriage relations. Thus far the student has acquired per¬ 
sonal magnetism as a power or energy, and has been placed 
in full control of his own feelings and those of all other per¬ 
sons. 

3. Before the final course, Universal Magnetism, is taken 
the present work is necessary, or else they should be studied 
together. 

4. In the present work which, in many men, will be found 
sufficient without any of the other works, if personal mag¬ 
netism is present in a natural way, each department should 
be mastered in turn. These departments are eminently prac¬ 
tical, and unfold the actual experiences that men and women 
must encounter when they become husbands and wives. 

If you have read each department, and then re-read it sev¬ 
eral times, you must have ascertained the fact that this en¬ 
tire work is directly human, not artificial. It brings home 
to you life as it is. It makes clear to you the facts of real 
life in wedlock. It is not a book of theory, or advice, or high- 
flown idealism, but a plain, simple, effective course of in¬ 
struction that brings you in contact with inside facts that 


334 


SEX MAGNETISM 


seem so plain that they really do not appear as teachings, 
but as reflections of the mirror of nature. You recognize 
these truths, and then you think that they have always been 
known to you. This is the best way of teaching. 

You should live in these teachings. 

Think of them, read them again, ponder over them, try to 
find them present about you, and absorb all they would instill 
into your life. Every thought that takes hold of you will do its 
work. It is sure to. 

As there have been men who have prized their wives, despite 
the coldness of the latter, and who have, by these very processes, 
melted the natures of those wives, so you who may desire to re¬ 
peat their successes may do so in the same way. It is done by 
magnetism. As a climax of all studies in this power, learn to 
secure a margin in “quality.” This will be presently explained. 

Look back to some of the similar cases mentioned in the first 
part of this portion of the present work. 

If you eat less than your hunger desires, you save a margin 
of appetite, which means that you will digest your food more 
readily and get out of it a greater proportion of nutrition, be¬ 
cause when there is no margin left the vitality required for 
digestion is gone. The process will be merely that of disposing 
of a stuffed stomach and its contents by mechanical change 
leading to fermentation and later diseases. 

If you run a race and let all your power enter into it, you 
will not be able to finish it creditably. 

If you try to lift a great weight and permit all your energy 
to participate in the effort, you will be tired out when you 
get through, if not before. 

If you perform any work and do not conserve some of your 
vitality in doing it, you will be exhausted. 

Any man or woman who lets out all the stored vitality in 
any effort will break down in time; but one who saves some 
and is never at the limit will grow stronger. This rule is seen 
at work in gymnasiums where men and women are in search of 
more muscular power. Atrophy is the penalty of full exertions. 
It is a fact that premature deaths occur among athletes in far 
greater proportions than in any other class in life. Consump¬ 
tion, following a career of a few years of supremacy in some 
line of sport, is the usual fate. We have a list of over eight 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


335 


thousand young men who were athletes in their teens and twen¬ 
ties, but who died when they were in their thirties. 

The reason is plain. 

They never saved a margin of vitality. 

If you let out all the energy you have, you lack muscular 
magnetism and can never build any power of any kind above 
that. 

Now there is a middle between two extremes. The middle is 
always the realm of magnetism, let it be where you choose to 
put it. 

1. In mental work the middle is between non-use on the one 
hand and the loss of margin on the other. 

2. In muscular use, the middle is between non-use on the 
one hand and loss of margin in the other direction. 

3. In emotional life, which contains all the happiness in the 
world, as shown in Advanced Magnetism, the middle is between 
that dullness and slow, stolid character on the one hand, and 
the escape of all emotional power on the other hand, leaving no 
margin. 

4. In sex natures, the middle is between non-use on the one 
hand and the lack of a margin on the other, which results in 
“quality.” 

The mind that is not employed, and given a large share of 
work to do, will be weak; or if it is fed on literary sugar all the 
time it will soften. An unused brain is nearly smooth; but one 
that has been given much to do of a taxing nature is deeply 
built with convolutions that show intelligence. But if that 
brain is allowed to run in one rut of work or thought, it soon 
exhausts all the vitality that feeds that part, and the margin is 
lost. Then danger sets in. 

You cannot afford to deprive your mind of its margin of 
vitality. 

What is called sugar food for the brain is novel reading, 
newspaper reading, light magazine reading and all forms of 
entertainment that hold the attention and make a man or 
woman hate to do anything solid. Mathematics, which has 
had more to do to cure softening of the brain w r lien it has 
threatened to take the mind aw r ay, in its incipient stages, is 
hated by the novel reader. Ask any woman. Mathematics that 
has had more to do than any other agency to build up a strong, 


336 


SEX MAGNETISM 


manly and virile mind is hated by the lover of newspaper sen¬ 
sations. Ask any man who must have his daily paper for an 
hour a day. If he desires to build a good brain, let him read 
the headlines of the legitimate news and throw the paper at 
once into the waste basket. By so doing he will get all the 
current history and none of the sewerage. 

All sensible men do this. 

Whatever is undertaken by the muscles should be in the 
middle ground of use. If you do not exercise at all, you will 
have soft, flabby flesh and muscles, and your bones will get dry. 
The same force in a fall that would be only enough to break the 
arm and leg of a sedentary man or woman would not do any 
harm to one who exercised constantly. There is nothing so in¬ 
jurious to man, woman or child as lack of physical action. 
There should be work in variety and activities in every conceiv¬ 
able way to give to the whole body each day a full share of tax, 
all in the middle ground. Never get tired out. Never go to the 
extreme that means exhaustion. If you adopt this middle stage 
you will have wonderful health of body, just as you will get 
wonderful health of mind by taxing the brain in severe tasks, 
without producing weariness. 

It is all in the secret of maintaining a margin in everything. 

But in the emotional realm, in the midst of the seventy-six 
moods that make up human feeling, and out of which one gets 
all the happiness in life, it is necessary to avoid either extreme. 
Until the work of Advanced Magnetism was published a few 
years ago, there was never any training course for the emotions. 

It has been abundantly proved in centuries of experience 
that the use of the mind was necessary to develop it, and to 
make it a power in the world; while worrying, or any exces¬ 
sive thinking on one thing, or undue work along one line of 
thought, would break down the brain by taking away the 
margin of vitality. 

It has also been abundantly proved that it is necessary to 
use the muscles in order to give strength and health to the 
body. The man that carried his arm in a sling for three 
months, although he was otherwise attentive to all the de¬ 
mands of health, was surprised to find the arm withered, thin, 
emaciated and useless until it was given activity again. The 
law is one that cannot be challenged. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


337 


J t is the same with the emotions, but whoever gave them a 
thought? 

Of the seventy-six emotions, as described in Advanced Mag¬ 
netism, and there grouped according to their value or harm¬ 
fulness, it is shown that development by scientific practice 
will bring a new realm into the existence of every man and 
woman. That individual who never smiles is morbid, and 
the nervous system is deranged; but, on the other hand, the 
person who is frivolous, flip, silly or given to excess of pleas¬ 
ure saves no margin, and magnetism in that emotion is lost, 
where it should be most useful in the world. One who weeps, 
or mourns, or is melancholy, or grieves constantly, or is sub¬ 
ject to fits of depression, is in an extreme of another emotion, 
the proper normal character of which is seriousness and 
earnestness; and it has been found that Advanced Magnetism 
will train all such morbid natures out of every man or woman 
who suffers from them. 

These are but two of the many emotions therein dealt with. 

But as they carry in themselves all the pleasures and all 
the happiness, as well as all the sorrow and suffering of life,, 
no work is so important as that. 

The best of us, without training, have but two or three 
emotional powers, as they are not well controlled; all the 
others are vagaries that run wild when the vicissitudes of 
life call them into being. 

In sex nature there is the tendency to go to one extreme 
or the other; and as nature seeks to impress on humanity 
the necessity of reproducing the race, the third condition,, 
that of the sensuous, is the more common extreme. When; 
a man or woman is not given over to that state, there is gen¬ 
erally a dullness of interest, and the limited use of the power 
of parentage. 

When such power is given use and a margin of vitality is 
maintained it is called “quality.” 

When “quality” is passed over quickly and without saving 
the margin as a constant habit, the result is sensuousness. 

In the period intended for use the lack of it is a serious 
blunder in married life, especially after thirty years of age. 
It should then be extended into the very latest years of life, 
even to the age of ninety or a hundred; and this will be pos- 


338 


SEX MAGNETISM 


sible only where there has been a conservation of the margin, 
with its consequent result in magnetism. 

Men who are more than ninety years of age have retained 
such power through the principle of magnetic margins; and 
women have also, in the late nineties, been able to partici¬ 
pate. 

Such powers come from the training found in this present 
course converging with the training of Advanced Magnetism. 

The most foolish custom prevailing in wedlock is to use 
up the margin of vitality in this respect. The rule adopted 
by the doctor who studies of the features of his patients is the 
appearance of the face. If the lines under the eyes are vis¬ 
ible, then the margin has been used, and surfeiting, as in eat¬ 
ing, has brought on the negative condition, or the other side 
of the dividing line of magnetic margins, with the struggle 
to get back to a flat basis of energy. 

Look for a moment at the result of this condition. 

In the first place, the man wants the woman, not merely 
for such companionship, but because her presence to him is 
an attractive force; but after the magnetic margin of vitality 
is gone, even for a few hours only, he does not want her. He 
does not care to see her. Her touch to him is a source of 
irritation. This fact has been testified to by many persons 
who have been honest with themselves, and by physicians 
who understands the reason of it. One man who represents 
the best of his class of frank and conservative men of perfect 
health, says: ‘‘It is the plan of nature that the two sexes 
should meet, and then ignore each other for a time. I know 
that I do not want to see or to hear my wife for several hours, 
and I am greatly bothered when she speaks to me. She says 
I am at one time a very affectionate man, and then am cross 
as a bear. This is nature.” 

To avoid this loss of magnetic margin in vitality means that 
men and women take a constant interest in each other, and 
have a drawing power each for the other. It is affirmative 
magnetism as long as this margin is preserved; otherwise it 
is negative and repellant. Surely nature made the negative 
part of electricity, and of magnetism as well. 

The most disagreeable person in the world is the one who 
has used up this magnetic margin of vitality. The brain 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


339 


suffers, and cannot do its best work, as is seen in the lives 
and present-day careers of sensuous men and women. Who 
expects anything of the roue, or of the prostitute? No men¬ 
tal achievement, no position of trust, no work of any value 
to the world can come from such sources. Even the geniuses 
who have astonished the world for a few years have died very 
young, because this extreme burned up their powers all at 
once. But the great law of averages proves that nothing 
comes from a sensuous nature that can have value. 

Not only is the attractive force gone, but the mental and 
physical powers are reduced to almost nothing, and there is 
a stopping of the progress that gave hope of a successful 
career. Men make a mistake in marrying under thirty, if 
they are unable to control this habit. But at any time they 
should, for the sake of holding their powers of attracting 
their wives, keep a magnetic margin. The difference is most 
marked. Take the case of the young man who had won the 
affections of a very beautiful and talented woman of wealth. 
She was not yet thirty, and was capable of becoming an ideal 
wife. The man was about her age, and seemed much younger, 
because he had conserved his powers all his life. He had 
wealth and a good profession. The public looked upon the 
coming marriage as the most suited to the contracting parties 
of any that had taken place in that city. 

When the time was not more than two months away for the 
ceremony this young man was unanimously elected a member 
of a new club of wealthy men and by them initiated into habits 
that he had never before indulged in. He had been accustomed 
to reach the home of his affianced soon after eight in the even¬ 
ings that he called on her; but now, although he was just as 
prompt, he left his home an hour earlier than usual and spent 
the extra time in a certain house. He then proceeded to call 
upon his sweetheart. On the night of the very first visit he 
paid her after he began his career of wrong she said to her 
mother, “Charles seems to me to be different this evening. He 
has not been as entertaining and as magnetic as before.” After 
the next call following such misdeed she told him that he was 
not pleasing to her. He took the hint and behaved himself for 
a week, then repeated the wrong and called on her the same 
evening. In the week he made six visits to her in seven even- 


340 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ings, and the last four were in his old self, and she was again 
gracious to him; but after that week was up, and he thought it 
was merely imagination, he again repeated the offence for three 
successive evenings, and she wrote him the following letter the 
next day after the last call: “I have discovered that I no longer 
love you, and I cannot for your sake enter into a loveless mar¬ 
riage.” 

This experience is not of one man, but of many hundreds and 
thousands of men. It is occurring, in one form or another, in 
all walks of life and in all parts of the world. Men who patron¬ 
ize the bawdy houses are coming home late in the evening to 
their wives, and despite the extra efforts they make to please 
their wives by their manners, there is lacking the magnetism 
that tells something the women cannot put in words; but their 
feelings translate it. 

A man who has no magnetic margin of the kind called “qual¬ 
ity” cannot substitute pleasing ways and kind words for that 
which he has thrown away, whether he has parted with it away 
from home or in his own legitimate marriage. 

The mother who loves her child may speak to it in tones that 
are not very pleasant, but the child will love that mother better 
than it will the stranger who talks to it in the sweetest and 
kindest tones known to the human voice. 

Why? 

Because the mother love is in the voice, be it cross or kind, 
and it is translated to the child by the mysterious channel of 
communication which nature has created for that purpose. But 
kindness without mother-love is not so felt and translated. 

The husband who has a magnetic margin in his vitality has 
that “quality” that makes his wife want him, and makes him 
want her if she really wants him. This law is fixed and never 
changes. 

It works both ways. 

There is a woman whose husband loves her and tries to make 
her happy at all times. But she has been left alone too much 
evenings by this same husband who intends to do right. He 
merely goes down town. So she has been visiting the house of 
a woman friend, and there has met two men, and wrong has 
followed. She is at her home before her husband gets back, and 
he never suspects her; but he finds that he does not have that 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


341 


peculiar liking for her that he did. In some way she no longer 
fascinates him. For merely animal uses she is perhaps as much 
of a wife as ever, but even these are growing less all the while. 

There are in the city of New York, in the city of Boston, in 
the city of Chicago, and in almost every great life center of this 
land, women who live in homes of wealth and luxury, sur¬ 
rounded by ever} 7 comfort that riches can buy, who, neverthe¬ 
less, tiring of the club interests of their husbands and the un¬ 
ending neglect to which they are subjected, go to high-priced 
houses of ill-fame, not for the money paid there, but because 
they require attentions that they cannot receive at their own 
homes. They are society women. Some of them are beautiful, 
and in their ranks are the noted beauties of a few years ago. 
Many of them are young. A society man making the rounds of 
the high-toned houses, as he calls them, found the wives of six 
of his own club associates, and more than once has a wife, 
hiding behind a veil, seen her own husband in such a place. 

She reasons in this way: “I am neglected at home. My hus¬ 
band goes ostensibly to his club and I am told to make myself 
as comfortable as I can. He goes astray repeatedly. He is in 
these houses. By using my veil I can escape his gaze, and he 
will never know. From these houses he goes to his club and I 
to my home, so I am in bed and asleep long before he comes in, 
and I am not likely ever to be discovered.’’ 

But is she happy? 

Never. There is not a moment when her heart is not wrung 
by the agony of it all. No wonder many a society woman has 
put the revolver to her temple, or turned on the gas. The man, 
used by nature and instinct to adultery, has no pangs of con 
science. 

The remedy is in the union of man and wife at home, evenings 
and holidays and Sundays together in sight of each other. It 
may be a dull life for a while compared with his escapades, but 
it is sure to bring solid happiness which he can never get from 
prostitutes. 

No man can do wrong outside and come home with the mag¬ 
netism that belongs to his nature. No woman can live in sin 
and attract the man. Bad women have very little magnetism; 
it is sensual attraction which flares up and leaves only disgust 
and hatred. 


342 


SEX MAGNETISM 


But assuming that both husband and wife intend to be true 
to each other as some are; and that they are in fact faithful to 
their marriage vows; there comes into play the law of exhaus¬ 
tion, the loss of the magnetic margin that is most attractive. 
One woman said to another woman : “Do you never tire of your 
husband? Do you never want attention from some more mag¬ 
netic and attractive man?” And the reply was, “My husband 
is magnetic and attractive. I do not know where I could find a 
man that I would prefer to him.” “But,” said the first woman, 
“if all men and women were released from matrimony and it 
was made right to select any man in all the world you wanted, 
what one would be your choice?” “My husband,” w T as the reply. 

The reason for this answer was that the man whom she had 
married was careful to keep his vitality always on edge, as he 
called it. He has many times given an account of his habits, 
and he never loses the magnetic margin of vitality. He has 
plenty to spare. He makes himself attractive and magnetic to 
his wife at all times. He does not neglect her, and they are 
happily of one temperament. But even if a couple may be of 
the same temperament, it is possible to become wearying to 
each other by repeatedly losing the margin of vitality. Let 
both become tired in a nervous way, and thev r will want to see 
little and hear little of each other. It is the law of nature: 
meet and then ignore one another. 

“Quality” may be maintained by the use of good judgment 
and careful planning. It will not regulate itself. Nor is it 
sensible to live apart, for this is not intended by nature. 
There are other uses of the sex attractions than to merely pro¬ 
duce offspring. 

What a superb man is he who combines all the good traits 
of the first departments of this work with all those better 
powers that are discussed in the later departments, and secures 
his climax iu a large margin of “quality.” Non-use deadens 
and weakens any power. Do not be guilty of that extreme. 
But excess is still worse. Avoid that extreme. Always secure 
a margin. 

Such a man is attractive. He is not ugly in feature. If 
his face is mis-shapen, he possesses the force of manliness, of 
nobility, of affection and of the best powers of his sex. They 
all stand forth as marks of the man. He is a KING. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


343 


Such a woman is attractive. She can never be ugly. She 
ig of the sweetest disposition. She has a loveliness that wins 
all who approach her, and she is reserved for one alone—her 
husband. She is beautiful to look upon. For a year or so 
in the life of a girl or a woman who is sensuous there is 
beauty, if she is so cast in her creation. But the reason why 
some such females are beautiful is that they have passed 
from “quality” into the lower estate, and have taken the 
brightness and fascination of that middle nature with them, 
but not to retain it. Time very soon brings out the ill that 
is seething within their frames. 

Time is the great arbitrator of all things. 

But the woman of “quality” is really most fascinating. She 
fascinates her husband. She could fascinate any man who 
was manly. She is a power among women. She has ways 
that are in the middle ground, going to neither extreme of 
callous coldness or excessive warmth. 

Such a couple will never separate. 

There are some few men. and, perhaps, more than a few 
women who are either abnormal or in cold nature by habit 
or temperament, who still insist that the personal relations 
of marriage are disagreeable. Their place in the world is in 
singleness. Let them stay out of marriage if the} 7 know more 
than nature and nature’s God. 

Do not go about the house all tired out. 

Exhaustion gives indigestion, for it uses up all the nervous 
vitality, and leaves very little for the stomach to employ in 
its work. Some of the worst cases of gastritis and chronic 
dyspepsia have been cured by accumulating the power of 
“quality.” As day follows day in the practice, the tone of the 
stomach grows better and better, until all is well again. 
Recently a woman who, after the most careful dieting, was too 
weak to digest her food, simple as it was, and who got no 
better with treatment and medicine, was told by her physi¬ 
cian to spend a month with her sister. She did this, and her 
husband followed, and the cure was not forthcoming. So 
she chided her doctor. Then he told the husband to go home, 
and stay home for a month, which he did, and the indigestion 
disappeared entirely. Then she went home a well woman, 
and had the same trouble again. 


344 


SEX MAGNETISM 


In the voluminous reports made by members of the Ralston. 
Health Club to that organization, it appears that its natural 
methods of treatment fail among married people who are 
of the third nature. They try to live up to the true standards 
of health, and then report that they fail. Medicines will not 
help them; nor will change of climate or treatment of any 
hind. They sometimes die before they find out the real trou¬ 
ble. Now, the Ralston Health Club cannot go about telling 
people who are married to use moderation, for the Club is 
not able to include the reasons why in its teachings. The 
reasons are magnetic ones, and are led up to by long discus¬ 
sions and explanations before they will be satisfying. Then 
there must be magnetism on which to found the basis of will 
power to practice moderation in anything. Many men have 
died while finding out the truth. Not long ago we warned a 
man not over forty-seven years of age against what was too 
apparent in his face, a loss of “quality.” He was in his third 
nature, sensuous, but true to his wife. She was of strong 
vitality, and was slowly taking his energy from him. 

The usual result of the loss of vitality of this kind is the 
weakness of the stomach. Doctors have said millions of 
times: “If this man or this woman will live alone for a 
month, the stomach will get its tone and strength back again, 
and find digestion easy and normal,” or words of similar im¬ 
port. The man whom we warned could have been saved, 
but his stomach had no life, his nerves were depleted of all 
their vitality, and he died at the home of his brother after 
eating a meal that he had no power to digest. 

When you have lost the margin of “quality” let the stomach 
rest for ten to fifteen hours. It needs vitality, and you have 
uone to offer it. 

Neuralgia is another result of the loss of the magnetic 
margin. There is no more common experience than the wife 
arising in the morning with a sick headache, due to loss of 
vitality. Of course, loss of sleep will bring similar pain in 
the head; and indigestion, as of some one thing that hurts 
the system, like chocolate, pastry, cake, ice cream, or fried 
food of any kind, will set up a severe neuralgic pain in the 
back of the neck, or in the head near the neck, or at the top 
of the head. This is because the food cannot be digested 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


345 


readily, and the vitality is overtaxed in trying to dispose of 
it; although sometimes the lack of easy digestion sets up 
poisons that cause pains to lodge in, or within a few inches, 
of the heart, and in the lungs, liver or head. 

Such poisons produce death without warning. 

Married men and women have ninety-three per cent, of all 
the neuralgia in the world, and seventy-nine per cent, of all 
the indigestion. 

When “quality” is in its widest margin, which means when 
it is used and not allowed to run to the sensuous, then the fol¬ 
lowing advantages are secured: 

1. The brain power is at its best, for men and women ac¬ 
complish more with their minds then than under any other 
conditions. 

2. The health of the nerves is at its best, for then the ner¬ 
vous system seems absolutely perfect. 

3. The organic condition of the body is in its best tone. 

4. The eyes are brighter and the face more attractive; in 
fact, the features themselves are decidedly different. 

5. There is greater inherent possibility of happiness. 

6. Out of this nature called “quality” arises the constitu¬ 
tional power that sets up the strong hold on life; for statistics 
show that married persons live longer on the average than 
those who are not married, and this better nature promotes 
longevity. 

Certain families have for the past thirty years practiced, 
the regime in marriage that is taught here. Out of several 
hundred thousand pupils, it is not surprising that many 
would be found who would give heed to these rules; and they 
have been amply rewarded for it. The regime is not at all 
difficult when once it is understood. 

Keep your mind bright. Do not have periods of weakness 
and depressed vitality. Keep your face bright. Do not let it 
show the drag of excesses. Keep your eyes full of life and 
light, for they will grow dull with the general weariness of 
the body or the nerves. 

No person should run to the end of the margin in any¬ 
thing. Do not spend more money than you earn, and do not 
let your bank account get empty. Have something always 
saved ahead. 


346 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Freshness of health and spirits will have the opposite effect 
on the home and family from that which follows neuralgic 
headaches, exhausted nerves and irritated minds. Yet it is 
a fact that most marriages are dull on the one hand, or a fight 
for recuperation on the other. The wise man or woman is 
the one who can display self-control in this relationship. 

Practice delay. Be exceedingly careful in all uses of all 
powers of mind and body, of faculties and energies, and thus 
save loss and weakness. 

As the result of many years of experiments, carried on by 
several thousand families, it has been found true that when 
a man or woman is able to accumulate a margin of “quality,” 
the mutual interest is “on edge,” as the saying goes. This is 
the most to be desired of all conditions in matrimony. Then 
the husband likes to be in the room where his wife is working 
or reading. Then he wants to hear her voice, and see her 
in actual presence. Then he is glad of the little attentions 
that she longs to bestow upon him; sometimes a look, some¬ 
times a word of kindness, sometimes a touch of the hand, and 
often a closely-held conversation together. If she is “on edge” 
in her interest in him, then she wants to be where he is, listen 
to what he says, receive any caress he cares to bestow, if 
only a pat on the shoulder or a grasp of the hand, and there 
is the same exhilaration of heart when they are thus affiliated 
as in that first period w r hen they met and talked together years 
ago. 

This change has been brought about thousands of times. 

It is a most remarkable rejuvenation of life. 

How much better it is than the usual methods now in 
vogue, even in families where men and women are faithful to 
their marriage vows! Even where men stay at home nights 
and give their wives all the attention they crave in the home, 
in helping in duties, in pleasures, in observing holidays, and 
in all the many things that make the wife believe that her 
husband still cares for her, this extra interest, born of a high 
state of vitality, adds charm to her existence, and he finds it 
paying him in return; for all men of the highest sense are 
willing to be taken back to that spirit that prevailed in the 
early days of their courtship. 

This is really what it is. 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


347 


It is going back to that same spirit. People who see mar¬ 
ried life only as a routine of drudgery and the dumping 
ground of commonplaces, have come to find the old spirit of 
the days of courtship born again, and solely through this in¬ 
fluence. And they have been thankful for the light that has 
shown them the way to return to that sweeter era. 

While the use of any faculty or power increases its energy 
and prolongs its time of existence, this can be true only when 
that use is within magnetic margins. To leave no margin 
means wearing out. This rule applies to life itself. It ap¬ 
plies to everything. If you want to make the body grow old, 
never save any margin of energy, but work up to your full 
limit of endurance. Never let your strength be conserved, 
but do all you can each day. On the other hand, if you want 
to have power of muscle, you must use your body and keep 
within some margin, avoiding weariness. He who works and 
saves no margin of strength will wear out fast. He who runs 
the mind to its limit of endurance will break it down or bring 
on age fast. But he who does not use the muscles will be 
weak, and he who does not tax the mind will have no mental 
powers. 

The same rules apply to the period during which “quality” 
may be kept alive; and this means the time of extending the 
faculties into the farthest limit of old age. No man or woman 
should court second childhood. 

It is supposed that this era, known as second childhood, is 
the result of all the faculties breaking down. But it comes 
solely from the inability to save margin in “quality.” This 
question has been the subject of the most careful inquiry for 
many years, and it is now well settled that the childishness 
of mind and body is due to the return to the same conditions 
that prevailed prior to the dawn of puberty, and so the keen¬ 
ness of sight and of hearing follow the same influence. 

The eyes follow the stomach very largely, although there 
are exceptions to this statement; but in the long run the sight 
will be weak when indigestion is impaired by nervous weak¬ 
ness, such as attends losses in marriage. 

In cases where those losses have been checked and perfect 
digestion has been attained, bad eyesight has passed away. 
The vision clears in good health. There are thousands of chil- 


348 


SEX MAGNETISM 


dren wearing glasses today as the result of a wretched diet, 
owing to the ignorance and indifference of their parents on 
the subject of food selection. They all grow old before they 
are ten years of age. 

Second childhood, therefore, is not the result of aging be¬ 
cause of loss of the ordinary faculties; but the return to the 
conditions that prevailed before puberty. Yet, closely allied 
with it is the better health of all the body and the better powers 
of the faculties, when the margin of “quality” enhances the 
vitality that prevents the coming on of second childhood. 

The roue ends his energy twenty years sooner than the 
healthy man of conservative habits. 

The professional women die twenty to thirty years sooner 
than the average women of good health; some of the former 
ending their lives when they are in the thirties, some in the for¬ 
ties, and very few ever reach the fifties. A small per cent, live 
longer, but the death rate is very much greater in the ranks of 
that class than among other women, when the health is the 
same to start with in both classes. The wife who may be hon¬ 
orable, but whose vitality has been lessened during marriage, is 
subject to maladies that women would escape who conserve 
their energy. Those who survive disease with weakened vital¬ 
ity pass early into their second childhood, although there are 
occasionally exceptions to this rule. Some constitutions can 
endure much loss. 

But regardless of these exceptions, and following the proofs 
that have been secured in a large range of investigation, it is a 
fact well established that the habit of saving magnetic margins 
is the grandest of all habits in life. 

It makes no difference where that habit is applied, it brings 
power, and the power is natural. It is nature’s conservation. 
This principle may be seen at work any day in many ways; in 
the public where men and women are engaged in the whirl of 
life’s activities, and where they are breaking down by the thou¬ 
sands, ending useful careers prematurely; and in the home 
where worry, quarrels, wrong habits and the misuse of the vital 
powers are mowing down both sexes with startling regularity. 

That man or woman who learns how to save any margin in 
any way is laying aside a fund as useful as the surplus earnings 
spoken of in the early part of this book, in the second depart- 


MAGNETIC MARGINS 


349 


ment. Like the rule of never spending as much as you earn, the 
other rule of never using your vitality up to the limit of its 
generation is bound to bring you a fund of power that will add 
to your happiness in many ways. 

Thus it will be seen that the same natural law runs through 
the whole study; beginning with the suggestion that all per¬ 
sons should save a margin of their earnings, and ending with 
the conservation of a margin of vitality in marriage that shall 
give to the owners of the home built by the earnings the oppor¬ 
tunity for the highest enjoyment of the blessings that accrue 
there. If you save enough money by years of economy to buy 
you a home, it does not follow that you will be perfectly happy 
there if you are weak and sickly. Something more than a home 
is necessary. The laws of the second department reach over 
this whole work and join hands with the laws of this depart¬ 
ment. 

Write it down in your mind and never forget it: 

A successful life is founded on margins that bring magnet¬ 
ism; and they are margins in money, margins in muscular 
power, margins in nervous energy, margins in mind, and mar¬ 
gins in vitality. 

Never get tired in brain, in vitality, in muscle, or in any of 
the uses of the body. 

Be active. Use what you have been endowed with. Lay no 
talents away. Keep them going. Non-use destroys life in any¬ 
thing. But do not go to the limit. 

All margins on the right side are magnetic. 

Many, many times we have been asked, how can this practice 
be undertaken, and how much time is needed each day to bring 
about the required results? The answer is that no time is 
needed for practice, for it is all a matter of habit. When you 
see a man or woman who is naturally endowed with personal 
magnetism, you say at once that such person has been born 
with the gift. But the facts are just the opposite. Habits 
make or destroy the gift. If there is any inherent power at all, 
it is wholly due to the desire and willingness to pursue a 
certain line of habits. 

If you are lazy, it does not follow that this fault was born 
in you. If you are active, it does not follow that activity is a 
born gift. And that is all there is to most of the power of per 


350 


SEX MAGNETISM 


sonal magnetism in the making. Active persons, having be¬ 
come rich, have also been dragged down into a life of laziness; 
and lazy persons, having been aroused by some stirring appeal, 
have turned their lives into the greatest possible activity with 
results that have astonished their friends. It all comes down 
to the question of habit. 

We teach the making of lists. 

In a preceding department we have advised the listing of all 
your commonplaces. This is an easy way to acquire a wonder¬ 
ful degree of magnetism. If you are willing to make these 
lists you will show surprising progress from the very day you 
so start. With a hundred commonplaces before you, your 
attention will soon drive them out of your life; a thing that 
is not possible without lists. 

The same is true of the study of margins, which is the grand¬ 
est of all phases in the study of Sex Magnetism. 

Make a list of all possible wavs in which you may begin to 
save margins in your daily life. It will take a little time to 
begin with; but, once done, you will have it for reference. Adopt 
a system. Have your lists where you can see them and think 
of them, especially during the last few minutes before falling 
asleep at night. They will enter your mind and nervous system 
and soon become a part of yourself. 

From this list you must cultivate, not by practice but by at¬ 
tention, the habit of saving margins in everything. People 
who are naturally magnetic do this without plan or thought; 
they simply feel that it gives them unusual power. 

Of all the men and women in this world who rule others 
with a royal sceptre, there are none who can equal those who 
possess this habit of saving margins. The power is conscious, 
and is felt wherever the persons go. Opportunities arise every 
minute of the day for the practice of this remarkable custom. 

In the Foundation Course the student is taught to avoid 
leakage of nervous vitality. Here we teach the avoidance of 
leakage in the higher uses of the faculties of mind and heart, 
of body and influence. There is one rule that can be given in 
closing this series of lessons: 

“Never allow free rein.” 


CHARM LAND 


351 


ELEVENTH DEPARTMENT 



CHARM- 

LAND 


















































s 


» 




















































































i 




I 































*- 








CHARM LAND 


353 




CHARMLAND 






ROM the hour when two persons first took 
an interest in each other until that latefi 
hour when they awoke from the day dreams 
in which they had indulged, they were under 
the spell of nature’s charm. This was an in¬ 
tentional spell. It was no accident. It has 
been at work in every generation since the human race made 
any pretence of being better than the lower animal. Poets 
call it love. The world calls it love, and this word is as con¬ 
venient as any that may be found in the dictionary. 

The peculiar fact is that this charm never comes into a 
life that has not been endowed with the physical conditions 
that attend the development of young manhood and young 
womanhood. When anything abnormal checks that develop¬ 
ment, no matter how young or old the individual may be, 
there is nothing but the dull, animal interests. But when 
these conditions do arise properly there are sometimes tem¬ 
peraments that are so cold that they go through the perfunc¬ 
tory animal habits with neither mind nor heart warmed. To 
them one sex is the same as another in all respects but one, 
and this never is anticipated or thought much about. 

Such people never enter Charmland. 

But the wholly normal, natural and perfectly developed* 
young man or young woman is sure to be ushered into the 
outer portals of this wonderful realm, and there be given a 
taste of its inner possibilities, as revealed by the true tem¬ 
perament. It is almost always a matter that is regulated by 
temperament. The young man who saw the sunset sky in 
the heart of the mountain, and who, on being asked to ex¬ 
press his opinion, said that it reminded him of a ham he had 
seen in Chicago, a streak of fat and a streak of lean (pictured 




354 


SEX MAGNETISM 


by the intervals and bars of crimson and pearl, as seen by 
the eyes of a friend who was able to appreciate the delights 
of nature), was the type of man who never enters Charm- 
land. If the hues that hover about the western sky in the 
hour of sunset have no response in his nature, there can be 
no love in his heart. He is ham-fed, and his brain is ham- 
nurtured, while his blood is warmed by leaf-lard. There are 
too many such men in the world. 

They may marry, and undoubtedly will; so do animals. 
These men will never have a caress for their wives after the 
honeymoon is over, for their temperament forbids it. They 
see nothing worth while in it. One of them, when asked if 
he kissed his wife good-by mornings when he left for his 
office, and again in the evenings on his return, said he did 
not; he once did for a few times, then stopped the practice, 
for he thought it useless. “What good does it do her or do 
me? I support her, buy her clothes, feed her well, and give 
her a comfortable home; but what is the use of palavering 
over her?” He is a distinct type of man. He has his place 
in nature, but not in Charmland. 

In that beautiful country called Charmland there is no 
room for men and women who are ham-fed, whose minds are 
nurtured with ham nutrition, and whose blood is warmed with 
leaf-lard. They would not know what was the use of Charm¬ 
land. 

Let us escape from them and come to that larger class of 
normal men and women who are built upon natural lines, 
whose hearts have good, red blood flowing hotly through them, 
and whose minds love something more than a streak of fat 
and a streak of lean ham. 

It is true that nature is tricky. 

She brings the two sexes together by opening for them the 
outer gates of Charmland, lets them take a look within, and 
then leaves them to themselves to enter further or to linger 
there at the portals, and then recede to their old haunts and 
habits. Most men and a large number of women do recede, 
and are lost to the great happiness of the world. The part 
that nature plays is to show them what is possible. In so 
doing she purposely charms them. At that time the young 
woman is sweeter in the eyes of the young man than ever 


CHARM LAND 


355 


mortal being was before, or ever can be since. To her lie is 
all that her fancy has painted—the ideal lover from the first 
dream of her dawn. 

Then they come together. 

They may be engaged, or marry, and there nature leaves 
them for a while. But as the race must be kept alive, it is 
necessary that the two sexes get acquainted; and so they are 
made to appear not only at their best, but in the spell of a 
charm that is woven about their brains and through their 
hearts until the dirty kid of five years ago is the dainty and 
delicious maiden of today, and the nasty-nosed boy has been 
made into the mold of a chevalier. 

This is nature’s trick, and, no doubt, she smiles at the 
way it works, for, in fact, it works like a charm. 

Then the crafty husband and the selfish wife both agree 
that they will never have children; or he may not want them, 
while she pleads with him to allow at least one when she is 
forty; but, bless you, nature gives them five before she is 
thirty. Nature is more selfish than the woman, and far 
craftier than the husband; for of all the children that are 
born in the world, ninety per cent, come before they are affirm¬ 
atively sought, as surprises. One in ten may be deliberately 
planned for, but the other nine are nature’s gifts. So in 
two ways she is designing. She brings unattractive sexes 
together in courtship by throwing a charm over them and 
making love blind; and later on she takes them off their 
guard by delivering offspring without receiving orders to that 
effect. 

So the world wags on. 

These things have been happening since five thousand years 
ago. 

The study of the ways of nature has led investigators to in¬ 
quire what depth of sincerity she intends in her fascinating 
schemes by which the sexes are blinded to the faults of each 
other. Is there any real charm, or is it merely her attempt to 
bring the people together for the purpose of saving the race? 

No question is more worthy of debate than this. Not if there 
is such a thing as true love, but is the charm, which is admitted 
by all who know life at all to be a fact, a real endowment in¬ 
tended to endure, or is it a makeshift used for the sole purpose 


356 


SEX MAGNETISM 


of bringing about the union of the two sexes? From time im¬ 
memorial men and women have debated the question, Is there 
such a thing as love? And, when they have replied that there 
is something that is so-called, they have passed on to the fur¬ 
ther inquiry, Is there such a thing as true love? They have 
decided that there are different phases of the regard that 
springs up between the two sexes, the first a fancy, and the last 
a deep-seated attachment; but that there is a real, true, genu¬ 
ine first love possible all through life they have doubted. 

One thing has been unanimously agreed to by all normal and 
intelligent men and women who have given the subject a full 
analysis and test of many years’ duration; and it is this: 
There is a charm that nature throws about two persons when 
they first begin to take an interest in each other, and this charm 
is not surpassed or equaled by any other pleasure in human life. 
This much is agreed to, and is known as a proved fact. 

Nor is it doubted by any person who knows anything of the 
matter at all. It is universally accepted. But men who do not 
think there is such a thing as love, whether true or transitory, 
look upon the period of charm as the time of being fooled. 
“That was the one time of my life when I was a silly fool,” has 
been said in substance more than one hundred thousand times 
in every generation. The most exquisite language of poetry 
tells nothing half so sweet and glorious as the feelings of the 
young man whose whole thought has suddenly been centered in 
a young woman whom he wants to marry. There is nothing 
half so sweet in life as love, is an older saying that any recorded 
axiom of this world. 

Leaving out of our own account therein the word love and sub¬ 
stituting in its place the word charm, which is nearer the fact, 
we will proceed to make a search for the truth. Of course, we 
must use the word love when we quote from others, and when 
the experience of others is made public; but our own word is 
charm. In employing this term we make no mistake, for it is a 
conceded fact that the charm has been proven, while love takes 
shelter under many varying conditions, changing as the years 
alter the associations. Thus the maiden, sweet, pretty, demure, 
dainty, and all else that is said of her, who fell in love with a 
grand man, a great man, in fact, a Senator in a mighty nation, 
was charmed at his magnificent bearing, his lordly manner, and 


CHARMLAND 


357 


his fine personality. The two looked together like grandfather 
and granddaughter. They were a pair in contrasts. Yet he 
cared for her and she adored him. He wanted her with him at 
all times, and she wanted to be near him. He could not attend 
to his common duties without her love, and she even aided him 
in everything. It was a charm that a great man held for a 
pretty girl, and she for a great man. Such a feeling could not 
exist between two persons of the same sex. It required the 
difference to make it possible. 

How did they become acquainted? 

He was overworked, bluff, stern, unyielding and unattractive 
except in his public appearances. In his boarding-house he was 
known as a cross bear. He had many private secretaries, and 
could not keep them on account of his bluntness and outspoken 
manner. They feared him and he would not relax for the sake 
of policy and harmony. One morning, when he was vexed by 
some delays, he roared to his secretary to do this and do that 
and the other thing until the young man slipped out and ran 
off, while the Senator still supposed him to be in the room be¬ 
hind him at his table. But the little lady, a demure maiden of 
seventeen, who had called to see her brother, the secretary, 
stood in the latter’s place trembling. With a final, gigantic 
roar, the Senator wheeled around in his chair and beheld her. 
She was of flushed face, excited eyes, and vibrating lips. He 
ceased to roar. He looked at her and his nature softened at 
once. She started to withdraw, but he asked her to be seated 
and to tell her name. She stood at the door and informed him 
that she was the sister of the young man who had just run away. 

“What did he run away for?” asked the Senator. 

“Because he was afraid of you, for you roared at him like a 
lion.” 

“Well, I will not roar any more, at least not at your brother. 
Go and see if you can find him.” 

The girl did as she was told and soon returned with the 
scared secretary. From that day ever afterwards the Senator 
addressed the young man as gently as one tender human being 
can address another. It made no difference how much he was 
tormented by things going wrong, he gave only the kindest of 
treatment and the gentlest of words to the secretary. A whole 
year passed before the girl and the Senator were in love with 


358 


SEX MAGNETISM 


each other, and in those twelve months the brother was the ob¬ 
ject of the deepest solicitation from the great man. The latter 
must have been under the charm from the moment when their 
eyes first met, for that was the dividing line between his rough, 
masculine ways and his better nature. The secretary, always 
discreet, never told his sister much about the man, and once 
remarked in a casual way that the Senator had been as gentle 
as a lamb ever since she caught him in a tantrum. She realized 
that he had been influenced by her coming in; but how could 
that one visit have held him down to such good behavior all 
these months? Then the truth came into her heart. 

The union was a happy one, and still endures. 

But there was no trick of nature to bring them together 
in the same mood that the two young lovers are brought 
under the charm. It was the delightful opposing of two 
sexes, one created for sweetness and beauty, and the other 
for manliness. Here are the potent factors of all charms in 
the sex relations. 

Just as long as a girl or woman realizes the fact that na¬ 
ture made her to be beautiful, if not in face, at least in man¬ 
ners, and also to be sweet and lovable, just so long will she 
have her place-in the world, and her true place; but when 
she no longer tries to be beautiful, or sweet, or lovable, then 
she will fall back into the charmless period of humanity. 

Just as long as a man realizes the fact that nature made 
him to be manly, virile, honest and attractive in his manner 
and conduct, just so long will he have his place in the world. 
But the fellow, be he rough or smooth, be he a countryman 
or a city-bred gentleman, who ceases to be manly is no longer 
an attractive force in sex relationships. If he is not the soul 
of honesty and of honor, then he is not a true man. And his 
manners must be, as the word indicates, of the true man. 

We have traveled much. We have lived in the city many, 
many years, and in the country many, many years, and we 
have studied human nature in all places and under all condi¬ 
tions. In the country there is now and then a manly fellow 
perhaps rough in his etiquette, but well built, of native in¬ 
telligence, without much book learning, and honest to the 
core. There are young men, rare, but nevertheless in exist¬ 
ence, in whose blood never a drop of dishonest compound 


CHARMLAND 


359 


lias entered; honorable and virile. They bear on their fore¬ 
heads the stamp of the kingly power. They may stay in the 
country, but if they do they will be the best product of the 
soil. Many drift to the city, and there in time tower over 
their fellow-beings. There is no mistaking them. We picked 
out a hundred or more of them in years past in widely sep¬ 
arated localities, and all these hundred have risen to the 
level that was given them by the training of their younger 
years. 

There are in the country smart, bright, naturally intelli¬ 
gent young women with pleasing ways, gentle manners and 
kind hearts full of sympathy and generous impulses. It can 
be seen at a glance that these two sexes belong to each other. 
The trouble is that love, being blind, the good judgment of the 
young man will not be allowed to have its rightful opportu¬ 
nity. If he remains in the country to grow up a king, he 
may never meet that particular kind of young woman that 
should be his queen. If he goes to the city he may be cap¬ 
tured by some frail, sickly, indigestible shell of a girl, who 
has nothing for him but complaints and doctors’ bills; or, 
if she feeds well, she may be a bridge-player and loafer at 
home; and so his life is deprived of the happiness that a 
better knowledge would give him. 

To that kind of a man, whether he is raised in country, 
town or city, this training course should come in time to 
save him. Let him discover the temperament and fitness of 
the woman before he weds her, or even promises to marry 
her. If he adheres to the rules laid down in this book, he 
cannot make a mistake. 

To that kind of a young woman, whether she is raised in 
the country or in the city or town, it is to be hoped that this 
study will come in time to guide her to her true mate. 

It is most pitiable that the kingly man should be shackled 
to the empty woman; or that the queenly woman should be 
bonded to the boor or the roue. Let like find like, and it 
will do so if time and deliberation are allowed. It is haste 
that makes waste in wedlock and in love. 

But while these seem excellent as bits of advice, nature is 
still laying her traps to catch the unwary. Nature does not 
want you to wait. If you have a flower garden, nature will 


360 


SEX MAGNETISM 


not take care of it for you. With smiles and with jokes she 
will run in foul weeds to see what you think of them. She 
furnishes the impulses, and you must do the rest. You must 
act. In marriage she gives that wonderful impulse that is 
known as a charm, and she gives it early in life, so as not to 
waste any time, and you are then given a head, inside of 
which are brains, and she tells you how to get your brains 
in working order and well poised, and then she steps aside 
to see what you will do. The charm is potent, and the brains 
are slow. When the charm is at its strongest then the brains 
are almost stopped; like the case of the Judge of a State Su¬ 
preme Court who fell in love, and for five months could not 
see anything to the cases before him except the bright, sweet 
side of human nature, and he acted accordingly. Or, as 
Whittier says in one of his poems, the Judge whistled an old 
love tune in court after he had met a maiden that turned his 
heart over for him. 

No matter what the strength of the charm may be, the 
brains must not be allowed to stop their work. Nature is 
tricky enough to have them cease; but nature must be con¬ 
trolled. Do not forget this fact. She would ruin your gar¬ 
den for you by letting weeds grow where beautiful flowers 
are more effective; and she will let marriages run to weeds 
if you are not as much in command of the charm-period as 
of the garden. Remember these truths. Life’s greatest ruins 
are built on the charms that never grew into facts, but re¬ 
mained only a far-off mirage turned upside down in the sky. 

The brain is crafty. Nature is tricky. She takes the noblest 
minds and works havoc with them at her own sweet will, if she 
can but get a hold. Look at the history of great bankers, great 
merchants, great statesmen, and the solidest characters in the 
business and professional world, who have been giants in their 
mental work, and yet who have lost their poise of mind when a 
dainty skirt comes in view. As long as the true red blood 
courses through the avenues of the heart, so long will nature 
throw her charm over the strong man. 

What kingly gentleman can withstand the glance of a 
woman’s eye when leveled full upon him from out the misty vale 
of fascinating interest? “I wish that woman had not come 
here,” said a merchant one day, after he had been visited in his 


CHARM LAND 


361 


office by a lady who sought contributions for a charitv. She was 
not married, he felt, for a married woman has a look out of 
which the charm had gone years before; and it takes widowhood 
to bring it back. If there still remains any charm whatever, it is 
for her husband, and even then it is not his unless he wins and 
deserves it after marriage. The battle is not in courtship, nor 
in the honeymoon, but in the hard, practical days of married 
life shorn of its false pretences and allurements that have no 
fact in them. Few married women can charm a man. It is 
almost a contradiction on its face to say they can; for they 
have none of that virgin sweetness left in them since once the 
veil was lifted from the hopes of married life. 

There are three kinds of charms: 

1. The attractions of a convenient marriage is the first kind. 

2. The love-charm is the second kind. 

3. The sensual charm is the third kind. 

Let us look at the first for a moment. If a man and woman 
are in good health, and he can give her a home and she can take 
care of his house for him, that is the first or animal match. But 
the same kind of union based on different motives takes place 
when the man of title seeks and wins the woman of wealth. It 
is the match of one commodity with another. None can be 
happy. Some remain intact, but most fall to pieces by the law 
of gravity lacking natural cohesion. 

Royal marriages are spoken of, one time in ten or so, as love 
matches; and the union of Queen Victoria with Albert was of 
the true, but rare kind. In all that period of wedlock the charm 
remained unbroken; just as strong at the end as when they first 
met as young maiden and young man. That union will stand 
for all time as the ideal type of love-charms. 

But royal marriages are for the most part unions of conveni¬ 
ence born in a national desire to keep the peace of the world. 

Before looking into the second class of charms, let us dispose 
of the lowest of all, the third class. It is built upon mere physi¬ 
cal desire; not passion, for that is noble, but a sensuous pro¬ 
pensity, which is an excess of the most common kind both in 
and out of wedlock. Most women act on the defensive in this 
matter, while in love of a pure kind they are rarely ever on the 
defensive. Those who are evil disposed are in a class by them¬ 
selves and ply their trade in all sorts of ways; some by pretence 


362 


SEX MAGNETISM 


of goodness they possess not, and others bv brazen attempts to 
influence men. 

But there is a better class of women who have attractions 
and yet who do not feel true love, but who are always tempting 
men by their treatment of them; not one of whom can be said 
to be of inherently evil heart. Some of them succeed in winning 
proposals of marriage from the best men; in which case they 
are temperamentally mismated. Others draw to themselves 
their own kind in this matter, but in all others they are mis¬ 
matched, and they lead lives of cats and dogs. It is hardly 
possible for a happy marriage to come out of mismating. 

History is too full of the opposite results. 

A woman who wishes a heart union should be careful not to 
wed a man who is moved by these impulses; for, if she can move 
him, then one of two things must be true: 

1. Either he does not deeply respect her; for, if he did, he 
would never respond to certain quiet hints that she gives him 
to test him. 

2. Or, if he does care for her in the right way, he will be 
just as easily led to another woman after marriage as he now is 
led to her. 

There are hundreds of little ways, all apparently accidental, 
that can awaken a man’s nature ; and it is true that clever 
women have not hesitated to use them in order to find out what 
kind of a character was seeking her hand in marriage. 

Leaving now the extremes and coming to the middle ground, 
we find the love-charm in all its glory awaiting discussion and 
analysis. As has been said, it is known beyond all doubt to be 
a fact as a charm, but the genuineness of its love nature is and 
always will be the subject of conjecture. It is enough that it 
exists as a fact. 

We live in our emotions if we live humanly. 

The charm that nature throws over the mind and the heart 
when love knocks for admission into one’s life is most blissful 
while it lasts. It is not confined to any one class, so that it has 
manliness and honesty in the man, and sweetness and lovable¬ 
ness in the woman to found its power upon; and, having these, 
it builds giant castles of the most superb architecture and en¬ 
trancing beauty. 

It is the poetry of existence. 


CHARMLAXD 


363 


Nowhere else in literature should we look to find it. True, 
there is love in most novels; and the modern playwright can¬ 
not hope for success if he omits love from his drama. It every¬ 
where commands attention and in all ages and under all con¬ 
ditions takes temporary possession of every healthy man and 
woman. But the poet tells the story just as it exists in the 
belief and experience of those who are held in its spell. 

Our language is as nothing compared with the true pic¬ 
tures of the heart when this charm falls upon it. Some lines 
are reproduced here from an anonymous writer; and they 
take the mind out into the plainest form of life, where it 
would be supposed that only the hardships were to be found 
amid an excess of commonplaces; but the charm goes there 
if it has the true heart to touch: 

Early on a sunny morning, while the lark was singing sweet, 
Came, beyond the ancient farmhouse, sounds of lightly-trip¬ 
ping feet. 

’Twas a lowly cottage maiden going—why, let young hearts 
tell— 

With her homely pitcher laden, fetching water from the well. 

Pleasant, surely, were her musings, for the nodding leaves in 
vain 

Sought to press their brightening image on her ever-busy brain. 
Leaves and joyous birds flew by her, like a dim, half-waking 
dream; 

And her soul was only conscious of life’s gladdest summer 
gleam. 

At the old lane’s shady turning lay a well of water bright, 
Singing, soft, its hallelujah to the gracious morning light. 
Fern leaves, broad and green, bent o’er it where its silvery 
droplets fell, 

And the fairies dwelt beside it in the spotted foxglove bell. 

Back she bent the shading fern leaves, dipped the pitcher in 
the tide— 

Drew it, with the dripping waters flowing o’er its glazed side. 
But before her arm could place it on her head of wavy hair, 


364 


SEX MAGNETISM 


By her side a youth was standing! Love rejoiced to see the 
pair! 

Tones of tremulous emotion trembled on the morning breeze, 
Gentle words of heart devotion whispered ’neath the ancient 
trees; 

But the blessed, holy secrets, it becomes me not to tell; 

Life had met another meaning, fetching water from the well. 

Down the rural lane then sauntered—he the burdened pitcher 
bore; 

She with dewy eyes, now dropping, grew more beauteous than 
before! 

When they neared the silent homestead, up he raised the 
pitcher light; 

Like a fitting crown he placed it on her hair of wavelets 
bright: 

Emblems of the coming burdens that for love of him she’d bear, 
Calling every burden blessed, if his love but lighted there. 
Then, still waving benedictions, farther, farther off he drew, 
While his shadow seemed a glory that across the pathway 
grew. 

Now about her household duties silently the maiden went, 
And an ever-radiant halo o’er her daily life was blent. 

Little knew the maiden’s mother, as the feet like music fell, 
What abundant treasure found she, fetching water from the 
well. 

In the foregoing picture of country love-charm several 
truths are told. It is a fact that such experiences have come 
to maidens; they are not denied the happiness of those who 
live more sumptuously. Indeed, it is more than likely that 
the simplest girls and women have the deepest yearnings. 
The city girl thinks of the soda water, the candies, the thea¬ 
tres, the drives, the furnishings of the house, the many dresses 
needed to clothe her, and all the things that she must be pro¬ 
vided with, or she will be miserable if her friends know what 
a cheap husband she married. He is not able to keep up with 
her wants, and they must soon part, he to go to some distant 


CHARM LAND 


365 


locality where he can escape the courts, and she back to her 
mother. 

But the country girl has a home. Her lover has a home. 
And they together will sometime have a third home, all theirs. 
There is life all about them, plenty to eat and to wear, and 
comforts of all kinds, with no hothouse expenses such as rise 
up like spectres in the city; no soda water to buy; no dollar-a- 
pound candies to buy ; no theatre tickets at two dollars apiece 
to buy; nothing of elegance for the home furnishings to be 
bought; no series of half a dozen new dresses to get every six 
months; and nothing to bring on worry and insanity in the 
fevered brain of the man or the broken heart of the woman. 
So in the country maiden there is a larger share of the real 
charm-love than in the city lady. 

The poet tells us that this girl’s musings were pleasant; 
she expected to meet him. Then we are told that gentle words 
of heart devotion trembled on the morning breeze; but the 
great fact of all is this: 

“Life had met another meaning.” 

This fact overtops all others in value. Life, before running 
in narrow grooves, now opened out, and a new meaning came 
into it. Her dewy eyes drooping grew more beauteous than 
before. How tenderly he handed her the little burden, hav¬ 
ing carried it as far as he could! The rest was hers to do; 
symbols of life’s history! 

He left her side. Away he went, slowly, always turning and 
waving adieus to her as she watched him; and then a glory 
was over all the land. 

She went in and took up her duties once more. They were 
a pleasure to her. Work served to give her thoughts free 
play. Days came and went, and an ever-radiaut halo sur¬ 
rounded them. Her feet, stepping from room to room, and 
in the crowd of little duties that fell to her lot, made music 
as she went about them; while the old mother, unobserving 
and not anxious to know that her child might divide her 
love, was oblivious to the episode. 

This is nature’s law. 

Light up the fires of your imagination and bring these facts 
vividly before the mind. There is nothing overdrawn. The 
charm is there, and it is simply portrayed; told as naturally 


366 


SEX MAGNETISM 


and in as plain language as it might have have been described 
to the young lovers themselves. 

She felt the charm. He felt it. 

It was real. She may not have been as beauteous to others 
as she seemed to him; for life is lived in emotions, not in the 
senses. But there would not have been another girl in all 
the world for him at that time. She was thoroughly under 
the spell of the charm. 

It is the old story. 

Now what we are interested in is to know how long it lasted, 
and what became of it. When the}" met a second time, or the 
next time after that episode, was she as beautiful and he as 
attractive as before, or had the charm lessened? Just as soon 
as they had come to some understanding the power of the halo 
would be decreased. But if they found it hard to meet, or were 
not allowed to see each other often, or there was rivalry, then 
“love that grows best with most pruning” would have bten sus¬ 
tained under the spell of the intense charm. Otherwise it would 
have drooped some; not much at a time; but some, and then 
more after that. 

Such is the history of the world. 

If men and women could build up the magnetic power of 
mental sight such as is taught in Universal Magnetism, and 
increase this power to its full magnetic size, they would have 
eyes in their emotions, and not depend on the fading memories 
to bring them joys. 

Animals, even the best of them, and the animal grade of 
humanity, live in their senses. But there is a grade better thau 
this and it has a higher realm in which to dwell. It is not 
concurrent always, but often coincides with the all-round mind 
of the man or woman who loves shadings of colors, and blend¬ 
ings of musical harmonies. The more animal the mind is, i.he 
less variety of color-effects it can see; not the mechanical 
matching of goods in a store; but the softened union of two 
natures in the light, symbolic of human love. Animals do not 
know shades of color, and few know more than three different 
basic colors. To an animal-man, such as a butcher or pork 
mind, the color of red or blue is beautiful; but to a refined 
mind nothing is rich but the union and sensitive blending of 
opposing shades. 


CHARM LAND 


367 


The woman was right who said: “If I were to pick a hus 
band I would select one who was with me and a group of others 
at the coming on of twilight in the summer sky, following the 
descent of the glowing ball of fire amid a bed of clouds. I saw a 
dozen or more young men the other evening, and as many young 
women, sitting on a hotel piazza when a wonderful scene was 
transpiring in the western sky. I could have picked couples 
then and there who were adapted for each other. Most of the 
young men were smart. They saw nothing of the glory that 
God was painting in ever-changing colors in the clouds and on 
the vapors there. One young man saw all that was being 
enacted; and far from him, not even known to him, sat a young 
lady who was also enraptured. There were the two who would 
have been happy together for life.” 

She spoke truly. 

The smart young men, flip and silly, shallow of ideas and of 
sense, saw nothing. Had their attention been called to the 
scene they would have thought “rot,” even if they did not dare 
to say it. Yet they were well dressed, versed in society manners 
and believed in their own ability to win whatever women they 
sought; so great and common was their conceit. They are like 
the great tide of men that surge over the world; smart in talk, 
low in ideas, and flip in mind. 

The young man who saw God in the heavens, who watched 
the wavering streams of light gleaming through the clouds, who 
noted the ever-shifting hand of the painter sending his colors 
here and there to adorn the vapors and make them breathe with 
beauty, who felt that a sea was engulfing the world and out of 
it a new city was rising to bring back the kingdom of heaven to 
men, was rich in mind. He was capable of living as he felt, and 
of appreciating the charm of love as it comes to him from a 
pure heart. 

At some distance from him sat the young woman whom he did 
not know. Her eyes were fixed on the unspeakable glory of the 
burning sky, in which she saw many colors and infinite shad¬ 
ings. Her heart was full of thankfulness that earth could be 
so beautiful. 

It may be that this young man was already engaged to marry 
some flighty maid who could not see in such a sky anything 
more than something that would match her shirt waist. It 


368 


SEX MAGNETISM 


may be that the young lady was already engaged to some man 
who had a pork-brain, and to whom music and harmony of 
colors would be no more than the streakings of a slice of ham. 
If such mating was made, it would mean the loss of a lifetime 
of happiness to both. 

For they belonged to each other. 

There were two temperaments that were bound to harmonize. 

Assuming that she could pass through the refinements of the 
various departments of this study, and that he could do the 
same, they would come to each other in the purity of a natural 
charm that, with careful watching, could be made to endure for 
a lifetime. Here is one of the many tests of temperamental 
fitness that are contained in this work. 

It is the same with musical shadings. The tune that catches 
the slang ear, like ragtime, is not a blending of musical shad¬ 
ings such as are found in classical harmonies. The latter are 
not understood by the untrained ear at first; but there was 
never a fine-grained man who did not in time learn to prefer 
these better airs to the footbeat tunes of the commoner grade. 

Then it is the same with flowers. 

They are efforts of God to talk to humanity. They are the 
kindnesses of heaven speaking to the heart of men and women 
and to the souls of little children. What is more enjoyed by the 
boy or girl than a holiday ramble into the fields and woods to 
gather these little messengers; and yet how few fathers will 
take the time away from their selfishness to form so intimate an 
acquaintance with their little ones? How the heart of that wife 
and mother aches and yearns for the companionship of the man 
who once was charmed by her beauty, and who now takes his 
holiday off with coarse men, to smoke and talk in the vocabu¬ 
lary of their class; all different from the language that he used 
when he told her that she was more to him than all the world 
besides. He cares nothing for flowers, and the last bunch he 
bought her on her first birthday after they were married he 
threw in at the door and went off to have a smoke; and never 
saw them again. 

In Charm]and there are beautiful colors, rich in art and 
flush with nature; and there are beautiful harmonies told in 
music that inspires; and there are flowers that speak more 
eloquently than language of the human tongue. Once a man 


G HARM LAX D 


369 


who tried to tell the woman how much he cared for her found 
the words choking in his throat, and he took a rose from its 
fellows and laid it in her hand. Then she took one and kissed 
it, and this he grasped eagerly for his own. Thus the flowers 
talked, for they bloom in all sweethearts for sweethearts. 
Tennyson, writing of Charmland for lovers, speaks in the 
vocabulary of many flowers: 

I am here at the gate alone; 

And the woodbine spices are wafted abroad; 

And the musk of the roses blown. 

For the breeze of morning moves, 

And the planet of Love is on high, 

Beginning to faint in the light that she loves, 

On a bed of daffodil sky. 

All night have the roses heard, 

All night has the casement jessamine stirred. 

I said to the lily, “There is but one 
With whom she has heart to be gay.” 

I said to the rose, “The brief night goes,” 

And the soul of the rose went into my blood 

From the meadow your walks have left so sweet 
That, whene’er a March wind sigh, 

He sets the jewel-prints of your feet 
In violets blue as your eyes, 

To the woody hollows in which we meet, 

And the valleys of Paradise. 

The slender acacia would not shake 
One long milk-bloom on the tree; 

The white lake blossom fell into the lake, 

As the pimpernel dozed on the lea; 

But the rose was awake all night for your sake, 
Knowing your promise to me; 

The lilies and roses were all awake, 

They sighed for the dawn and thee. 


370 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Queen rose of the rosebud garden of girls, 

Come hither—the dances are done; 

In gloss of satin and glimmer of pearls, 

Queen lily and rose in one ; 

Shine out, little head, sunning over with curls. 

To the flowers and be their sun. 

There has fallen a splendid tear 
From the passion-flower at the gate. 

She is coming, my love, my dear, 

She is coming, my life, my fate! 

The red rose cries, “She is near, she is near;’’ 

And the white rose weeps, “She is late.” 

The larkspur listens, “I hear, I hear,” 

And the lily whispers, “I wait.” 

She is coming, my own, my sweet! 

Were it ever so airy a tread, 

My heart would hear her and beat, 

Were it earth in an earthly bed; 

My dust would hear her and beat, 

Had I lain for a century dead; 

Would start and tremble under her feet, 

And blossom in purple and red. 

Despite the fullness of poetic fancy depicted in these verses, 
they tell of the real charm that a girl weaves over a man’s 
life. She may be false to him, as is indicated in these lines 
just quoted from the great English poet; but she is the focus 
of nature’s fire in the heart of man. What is written in this 
warm poem has been written millions of times in the inner 
soul of lovers who have waited for the grace that came tod 
slowly to satisfy them. 

How much real control can a woman create in her own 
nature and use to secure the mastery over a man? 

Her power is almost unlimited. 

In the first place, she should create in her character a new 
level, and this must be done as taught in the fourth and fifth 


CHARMLAND 


371 


departments of this book. Having laid this secure founda¬ 
tion, she must next rise to the standard set in the ninth 
department. 

The magnetic margins belong to marriage, as far as this 
control is concerned, and they need not be considered at this 
time. But it is certain that if she has put into practice the 
doctrines taught in the departments named, then she has 
grown more beautiful and more lovable. There are three 
ideas she must keep in her mind at all times, night and day, 
during her waking hours. They are these: 

To be beautiful in demeanor. To be sweet in disposition 
To be lovable in character. 

If you who read these lines are a woman, read them again 
and still again, and say to yourself that: 

YOU must be beautiful in demeanor. If you have adopted 
the teachings of the fourth, fifth and ninth departments herein, 
then your face will show quite differently from what it did 
before you began the study. These lessons have been taught in 
private for more than a quarter of a century, and photographs 
have been taken to show the remarkable change that comes over 
the features under their influence. Try it. Have your likeness 
taken just as you begin this training; then, at the end of a year 
of earnest following of the instruction; and if you have been 
sincere in your adoption of these teachings, you will see a great 
difference in your own face. Beauty is the reflection of some* 
thing real. That which passes for beauty is an empty face, is 
merely shape and color; they both pass away with the first 
change, and they never come again. 

Look to the character. 

YOU must be sweet in disposition. This means that you must 
not be cross, irritable, acid, sharp, critical, severe, sarcastic or 
mean. Be generous, and be patient. Never say what is hasty 
and illconsidered, and never think what you cannot say or 
should not utter aloud. The face is a mirror of the mind and 
heart. 

YOU must be lovable in character. You can make yourself 
so if you are so resolved. It all depends on what you decide to 
do. But there must be substance as the foundation of any 
character building, and the only solid ground on which to set 
your house is found in the fourth, fifth and ninth departments 


372 


SEX MAGNETISM 


of this work. Master them. Then come to your own will power 
and exercise it in real earnest. 

Beautiful. Sweet. Lovable. 

These are the three traits of woman. 

Are you beautiful ? How do you know one way or the other 9 
Do you think you can make yourself beautiful with face rouge, 
and pencil, with bella donna in the eyes, with waves on the hair 
that came from the store, and with a baby stare on the counte¬ 
nance? You may deceive a worthless man by such things, but 
never a real man. He will find you out. You may hurry a 
worthless fellow into a hasty marriage, thinking that once you 
have crossed the line of wedlock with him you have him tight 
and sound; but he may leave you at a time when you cannot 
afford to be left, and your last condition will be worst than the 
first. Such pretences of beauty fade away. No art can take the 
place of the mind and the soul in the face; and if you have an 
unlovable mind and a cheap soul you cannot cover them up by 
face powder. 

The more you depend on the artifices of color and smoothness 
to hide the blotches of character in your features, the less suc¬ 
cessful you will be. The man of the next few years is not to be 
deceived by any subterfuge. He is going to know what he is 
getting, and he will not take what he does not want. Tears, 
smiles, sadness, ingeniousness and all the shifts of women are 
known now to men. They want a real woman who is 

Beautiful; but not in color or skin necessarily. 

Sweet; but not assumed and dramatic ballet-girl smiles. 

Lovable; but with the character of her mind and her heart 
stamped in her face to stay there. 

Now, if you who read these lines are a man, read them again, 
and still again, and say to yourself that: 

You must be noble, virile, manly and attractive. 

Here are four traits that belong, not to woman, but to man. 
The second and third are nearly the same, and may be regarded 
as one. 

Say at all times to yourself: 

YOU must be noble. The woman must be beautiful; that you 
will admire in her. You must be noble; that she will admire 
in you. The handsome woman is womanish. The noble man is 


CHARMLAND 


373 


masculine. The woman who thinks a man most noble often 
mixes her adjectives and calls him handsome by mistake. 

To be noble, you must be above all petty feelings, all petty 
habits and all the errors mentioned in the third department of 
this book. Then you must make yourself master of the fourth, 
fifth and ninth departments of this work. They will help you, 
just as they have helped the woman and just as their teachings 
have helped hundreds of men in the past to rise out of their 
smallnesses and be true to themselves and to the sex of which 
they are members. 

YOU must be manly. This means that you must have strength 
of mind, strength of will, strength of purpose, strength of body, 
strength of character, and all the traits that separate a mean 
man from one that is of high stature. Women like manly men. 
You like a woman when she is sweet; she likes you when you 
are virile, which is the moral side of manliness; honest, fair, 
generous, true to the best principles of the human race. 

YOU must be attractive. You like the woman who is lovable; 
she likes the man who is attractive. What is the use of being 
noble and manly, and not clean, nor kind, nor of good habits in 
personal matters ? Her love is pleasing to you and is magnetic; 
and your attractiveness is just the same to her. You can make 
yourself more and more attractive every day if you will get 
down to the resolution to do so, and then live to it through 
thick and thin. Women want men who are: 

Nolle; but not in birth of title so much as in birth of blood. 

Manly; not in sports and games, but in nature, disposition 
and honor. 

Attractive; but not alone in dress, nor in artificial manners 
and the forms of society, so much as in personal habits and 
genuine worth. True men are wanted; men who deserve the 
best love of the best woman that lives on earth today. Get her; 
she is yours. Let her have in exchange the best fellow that 
draws the breath of life in this wide world. 

You, men, can be getting better all the time. It is not hard 
work if you are in earnest. Remember those departments, the 
fourth, fifth and ninth. Master them. Take them along with 
you in thought, and write a short synopsis of them for ready 
reference wherever you may be. They may be glanced at when 
you are in the car, the carriage, walking, or in the intervals be- 


374 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tween the duties of the day. There are hundreds of little 
moments when they can be read and their truths brought closer 
to you as a means of help and inspiration. 

You women can be getting sweeter and more lovable all 
the time. Do not think or believe otherwise. Whatever you 
make up your mind to do, you will do successfully and com¬ 
pletely. Do not falter. 

Charmland has been yours in the past; perhaps for a day, 
and more likely for a week or more. It was yours until that 
fatal answer when you made the conquest certain, when the 
promises were exchanged, and then all you had to do was to 
sit and look at each other and wonder what to do next. The 
lover wanted Maud to come into the garden, that he might 
tell her that he loved her. She was an attractive country 
girl, nothing more; perhaps vain, and not too deep in sin 
cerity. He loved her the more because she cared for the 
men of higher rank. She was at the all-night ball, where he 
was not desired, as he had not the manners of the better 
social classes. He was worthy of a good girl. She was flat¬ 
tered by the attentions of the immoral fellows of social rank, 
who cared nothing for her except what was wrong. She 
could float around the ballroom in their arms, but she could 
not be received in their parents’ mansions. The country fel¬ 
low who talked with the flowers when he was there at the 
gate alone stood in Charmland in hope only; when Venus 
rose in the east above the coming sun he was still conversing 
with the flowers, and still his girl.was dancing with men lie 
did not want to embrace her. She had been willing to walk 
with him through the meadow, and the March winds, cold 
and bleak, had set violets in the jewel-prints of her feet, 
every step of which led them on towards Paradise. They 
had been happy together, or he would not have recounted 
these experiences. Then the passion flower at the gate drops 
a splendid tear, and the rose that is red gives hope, the rose 
that is white gives fear, and the larkspur and lily add their 
surmises; but she comes at last. 

Symbolic of human yearnings as these lines are, they tell 
the story of that Charmland towards which every man and 
every woman of good, red blood has once trod in eager steps 
to see what lies beyond. Few have gone over the portals. 


CHARMLAND 


375 


They stop short of bliss because they have not the charac¬ 
ter and the value in their nature to receive welcome within. 

One thing is true—no woman can ever enter Charmland 
alone. No man can ever enter Charmland alone. Two women 
cannot enter Charmland together. It is for one man and for 
one woman; and they must be together, rightfully together, 
heart in heart, mind in mind, and soul in soul. They must 
be man and wife, married according to the laws of the land in 
which they live; and they must be true to each other; true 
to the letter and the spirit of the wedding vows; true to 
their home and true to their God. 

Then they can enter Charmland, if they will make them¬ 
selves what they must be in order to draw and to hold, each 
the other, for life and forever; the man must be noble, manly 
and attractive in all his nature; and the woman must be 
beautiful, sweet and lovable. 

They now will enter Charmland. 

Sometimes circumstances mold the character of two per¬ 
sons into one final form that can never separate. Fate takes 
the place of training, but gives just the qualities that train¬ 
ing imparts. To illustrate this natural drift of life, the fol¬ 
lowing authentic histories are repeated here: 

One case is that which had had its duplicates many times, 
except in one essential. The man entered the hospital poor, 
and during his illness became the heir of a large property, 
of which he and all others there knew nothing. There was 
no chance for information to reach anyone connected with 
the institution. The man had been stricken with typhoid, 
and was removed to the hospital by the advice of a local 
physician. In the ward where he was placed there was a 
young woman who nursed him. She was there by reason 
of her desire to learn how to care for the sick. She owned 
in her own name a large property that yielded an income, 
which she spent in doing good for others. 

Thus the usual conditions were reversed. , 

In most instances it is the rich man and the poor girl whp 
nurses him; but it was the poor man and the rich nurse in 
this history. 

In his delirium, such as attends this kind of fever, he be¬ 
came wild, and threatened to run away from the place. She 


376 


SEX MAGNETISM 


was not strong, but she resisted him, and was badly hurt in 
the struggle, so much so that her life was despaired of. 
When he became conscious and was convalescent he asked for 
her, and was at a later time told the facts. He got well at 
last, and had her brought to the home of his mother. At 
that time he had received word of his good fortune under 
a will; but she had no knowledge of it. She remained ill 
for many months, and then it was announced that she would 
recover. She had been living at a hotel in the city before she 
became a nurse. Now she wished to return, but the man’s 
mother prevailed upon her to stay. The home was humble 
in the extreme, and the nurse desired to pay liberally for 
the attention she had been receiving. The best medical care 
had been bestowed upon her, and there was nothing left 
undone that could be done for her benefit in order to hasten 
the recovery. 

She noticed that the man had no employment, for he stayed 
in the house much of the time, and was at her bedside con¬ 
stantly. Flowers that were inexpensive, but attractive, were 
brought in fresh every day. The man had not allowed his 
mother to know of the wealth that had fallen to him for fear 
she would tell the invalid. The period of convalescence was 
long and tedious; but the man still spent much of his time 
in the little home. 

To the sick woman, on her pressing inquiry, the mother con¬ 
fessed that her son was rather poor, but that he had been a hard 
student and was sure to rise in the world. The invalid said, “I 
have plenty of money and will see that he has a good position 
as soon as I get well.” 

To him she said, “You were not to blame for what happened 
in the hospital, and I fear that you believe you are. You are 
not under any indebtedness to me because of that. It is one of 
those chances that all nurses must take everywhere.” 

Still he said nothing to indicate that he cared for her. 

When she got well she offered him a position, which he de¬ 
clined with thanks and in full sincerity of gratitude for her 
kindness. He said that he had made plans that would interfere 
with his acceptance of such an honor from her. Here the mys¬ 
tery began. She instituted an investigation of this man and 
found that he had never been anything more than a poor fellow 


CH ARM LAND 


377 


who was somewhat of a dreamer, and yet well educated and a 
gentleman by nature. His clothes were plain and inexpensive, 
the home was most humble, but neat and very comfortable, and 
he was always in attractive condition, despite evidences of a 
struggle to keep up appearances. He owed no bills, as he had 
drawn from his new fortune, and had paid in full all the debts 
that he had incurred by reason of his long illness and rest. His 
mother still knew nothing of the wealth that had fallen to him, 
and this lady nurse was unaware of it. While he could draw 
all the money he needed, he purposely kept up the appearance 
of being poor, but out of debt. 

She was in wonderment at what it all indicated. 

Surely, she thought, he had some means laid away from 
which he could obtain a frugal allowance; but she could not 
find out where it was or the source of income that seemed to 
supply him with funds. As a friend of his mother, she not only 
called at the humble home, but made it her place of constant 
visits, until she seemed a part of the household. This friendship 
lasted for months, and in all that time she could not induce him 
to allow her to even share part of her own cost of living there. 
Then she threatened to never come again except on a social call, 
at which he smiled. This aggravated the situation. “Now I am 
in earnest,” she said. “I need an educated man to assist me in 
some of my financial plans, and you can have the position at a 
salary to be named by you.” She had never, since her illness, 
returned to nursing, and was free to carry on other work of a 
charitable and helpful kind. He accepted the position and 
named a salary of ten dollars a week. To this she demurred, as 
she could not employ a man who was not worth at least thirty 
dollars a week. But she was held to her offer, and he received 
the ten dollars every week, every cent of which he spent in beau¬ 
tiful flowers for his mother and the young woman who employed 
him. 

“How can you live if you spend all you earn?” she asked, 
somewhat vexed. 

“I am not a good financier. But if you will tell me how I earn 
ten dollars a week doing work that requires less than an hour 
a day, I will tell you how I live when I spend all I earn.” 

“You are a man of mystery,” she replied. “Will you not con¬ 
fide in me ? I want to help you, and I am able to do so; but I 


378 


SEX MAGNETISM 


cannot understand you. Is there some person who is supplying 
you with funds, or have you in the past lived humbly in order 
that you may save money, and are now using it? Will it soon 
begone? Please tell me.” 

He took from his pocket a roll of ten-dollar bills and said to 
her: 

“See, I have money. Would you believe that I am a gambler, 
if I told you so, and that I make money in that way, assuming 
by day the appearance of a poor man of leisure?’’ 

She said she would not believe it. “As I look into your face, 
and as I know you and have known you for months, I feel and 
am sure that you are the best man I have ever met. I know T it 
surely. Nothing you coaid tell me of ill would be accepted by 
me as anything more than jest. I do not know how you get 
money, but I will say from the depths of my heart that you 
receive it honestly.” 

“It is true, I receive it honestly. I have earned much in the 
past and have not spent it all as fast as I have earned it,” he 
replied; and he spoke the truth. 

“But you will soon exhaust the fund you may have laid away 
from past earnings, and then your mother will suffer.” 

“No, she will never suffer from lack of money as long as I live,, 
or afterwards, if she survives me,” he replied. 

“Still I do not understand,” said the young woman. “What 
1 want is your full confidence. Can I help you in any way ?” 

“I am trying to find out two things. In the first place, I want 
to know if I really care for you as much as I believe I do, and 
have believed for months. Then I want to know if you care for 
me at all.” 

“I will not tell you until you have learned the answer to youy 
first inquiry. When you know for sure that you care for mo 
then I will tell you if I care for you.” 

“Do you know?” 

“Assuredly I know.” 

“What do you know?” 

“I know the answer to both your questions, and have known 
for months better than you know.” , 

“Would you accept a poor man as a husband and be willing 
to support him in idleness all his life?” he asked. 


CHARMLAND 


379 


“I will accept a man like you and take my chances of having 
a worthy husband who will work when he has work to do. I 
know something of the law of temperaments and we both have 
the same dispositions in this regard. We will not have occasion 
to disagree. I want only one promise, and it is this: There has 
been a charm in my life ever since I came to love you, and I 
know that you have felt the same influence. To me it seems 
divine. Whatever it is, I wish our marriage to be delayed until 
we can analyze it and grasp its meaning and its nature. I wish 
to have that same feeling of supreme happiness follow all 
through our lives. Let us study it, find out what it is, and how 
we can keep it with us forever.” 

They came to a complete understanding and were married. 
Years have passed since that event, and they still dwell in 
Charmland, simply because they made up their minds to 
do so. 

Most people are willing to live in such a realm if they can 
find somebody to push them there and to hold them there; 
but they are not willing to make the effort to get there. 
They drift. It is easier to drift than it is to row against the 
stream. Life is made up of rowing up stream or drifting 
fish swim against the current, for they know that in such 
direction only is there safety for them. 

Nothing is ever gained by drifting. 

How many men and women are there in the world who are 
down. Dead fish let the current take them along; all live 
willing to make the effort? In one thousand you may find, 
perhaps, ten who care to take the trouble; the others let the 
trouble take them. Eternal vigilance is the price of liberty, 
and eternal effort is the price of happiness. Here is a couple 
that is provided with all the good things of life, except the 
disposition to be on guard against the little enemies ol 
Charmland. What are these little enemies? 

1. They are, in the first place, the offences to the senses 
that are described in the third department of this book. They 
work havoc in the feelings of respect and appreciation that 
the wife should, and wants, to have for her husband, and 
that he should have for her. As most married people drift 
along in these matters; they soon become dead fish floating 
down stream. Tt takes manliness to row against the tide. 


380 


SEX MAGNETISM 


It takes womanliness to be alert and watchful of these little 
faults. Like the rolling mass of snow, beginning at first in 
a tiny ball, they gather force and danger as they proceed 
along by the law of gravity. 

2. Another group of offences is found in the erratic dis¬ 
positions of men and women. As described in the tenth de¬ 
partment, there comes a constant weariness and loss of 
vitality that take away the bright “fine edge” of a person’s 
good nature, and it is then so easy to let drop a remark or 
to do some small thing, trifling in itself, that annoys and 
frets another. This shows that a pleasant disposition, no 
matter how deeply rooted it may be in one’s life, is not as 
deep as the fundamental character; for, when things go 
wrong and efface the good nature, the rock basis is always a 
cross word or a cuss word. 

Good nature is not a veneer in some lives. 

It is assumed in many cases, as when the woman who is 
tired out, as nearly all women are, has nothing but ugly 
looks and sharp words for her family, will change in a flash 
when a visitor enters. Then the face puts on a smile, the 
manners are gentle and the words kind. That is veneer, 
because it is not natural; it is not a habit; it is not the funda¬ 
mental character. When the woman is again alone with her 
family she shows herself as she is. 

It is this veneer that rubs off so quickly in marriage. 

The man knows what he is at all times when no one is 
around to whom he must appear to advantage. He knows 
how he treats his parents, his brothers and sisters, and the 
children, servants and others day by day, and yet when he 
calls upon his girl he assumes politeness, good nature, care¬ 
ful words, and all that is calculated to please and impress. 

That is veneer. 

It is as sure to rub off as is the surface gloss on cheap 
wood. 

The man who is thus constituted must know, if he thinks 
at all, that his wife will very soon see him as he is under the 
veneer. In other words, you cannot be one kind of a person 
ninety per cent, of the time, and another kind of a person 
ten per cent, of the time, and drift into the latter kind when 
you relax your severe vigilance. In all stresses of weather 


CHARMLAND 


381 


you will fall back to the level that is most usual in your 
habits. Before you are married, stop and look at yourself. 
How have you been in your hours of loneliness, in your hours 
of work, in the family associations, and among the servants, 
children and common classes whom you meet? 

You say that when you are married you will be careful. 
But you cannot be careful then, as there are more things to 
tax your patience and fret you than when you are responsi¬ 
ble only to yourself; and your true level will be struck so 
soon that you will be dazed, and will bring the shock of an 
awakening to your wife. This has occurred millions of times 
in every year, and will never cease as long as people think 
they can be one thing most of the time, and the other thing 
when they please. 

The groundwork of a better self is built in the hours 
when there is no reason for puttin on. If it is a veneer, then 
so be it; but remember that veneers deepen with each new 
layer, and each period of self-p resen ce wdien no one is watch¬ 
ing you, or when your mother, your father, your sisters and 
brothers, and the children and servants are all the objects 
to behold you, then put on veneer, and keep on doing so until 
ninety per cent, of your life is veneer and the other ten per 
cent, is cross words and cuss w T ords, and then you will have 
a level to which you will rise on each rebound from your 
poise in marriage, and such rebounds come thick and fast 
at times, but grow less and vanish when the new veneer is 
deep enough. 

This experience has been tried and found practicable. 

It makes a man manly. 

The woman has the same struggle ahead of her if she is 
to be lovable, and all good women wish to be sw r eet and at¬ 
tractive. 

Some wives imagine that their beauty is the continual feast 
on w r hich their husbands will find delight. Here is the case 
of such a woman on her honeymoon. She was the village 
belle, and her good looks were admitted by all. She married 
a nice young man, w 7 ho also w r as handsome, and the couple 
started off with the promise of unusual happiness They 
w T ent to some summer hotel in the mountains, and there they 
had a suite of rooms, tw 7 o in all and a bath, but better than 


382 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the average. The days came and went, and the new wore 
off. One forenoon after breakfast, when it was raining hard 
out of doors, they were compelled to stay in their rooms. One 
sat down in a chair, and the other took the lounge on which 
to rest. 

“What will we do?” 

“I do not know.” 

“But it is so dull. We did nothing all day yesterday, and 
I am tired of doing nothing.” This was the wife who said 
these nice things. 

“I am tired, too.” 

“But you said you would never get tired of me. Now you 
are sick of seeing me, I am sure.” 

“No, I am not. I am just tired of doing nothing all day 
long, and you said the same thing.” 

“When you proposed to me you said I was the most beau¬ 
tiful girl you had ever seen, and that you would always think 
so.” 

“I do think so. You are still the most beautiful girl I 
know.” 

“Then why should you be tired where T am?” 

“But you are tired where I am. You said so. Once you 
thought me handsome. Now you are tired when you are 
with me.” 

“I am not tired of you. I still think you handsome. There 
are lots of njen in this hotel, and you are the handsomest of 
them all.” 

“Thanks, little girl. We both think as much of each other.” 

Then they both yawned. 

“Oh, dear,” started the wife again, “I wish there was some¬ 
thing we could do to pass away the time. Won’t you think 
of something?” 

“Let’s watch the rain.” 

“That is not interesting.” 

“Then I will watch the rain, and you can count the spots 
on the wall paper. In five hours it will be time to eat again, 
and then we can look at the same things for four hours more, 
only you watch the rain this afternoon, and I will count the 
spots on the wall paper.” 


CHARMLAND 


383 


“But after we get home is there nothing to keep us amused 
and interested? Will married life be just this, and nothing 
more?” 

“I hope it will be nothing more,” was the rejoinder, and 
then they watched the rain and the spots, and thus the honey¬ 
moon passed merrily on to the tune of “Old Hundred,” which 
he whistled occasionally. 

Oh, but it was dreary and wearying and tiresome! 

Beautiful women and handsome men, read your fate in 
these lines. 

If you have nothing to offer each other but beauty and 
handsome looks, you will find that an empty mind and an 
empty heart will not long satisfy the double demands made 
upon them; for they are double if you and your consort 
both must depend on them for sustenance of interest. 

To them there is no Charmland. 

But in the case of the nurse and the poor man there could 
never have been a dull moment, even if it rained a year without 
stopping, for they had minds and hearts rich in thought and 
freightage of value. 

There is another case that occurred in the history of one 
of the millionaire families of America, where many of our 
students have been found for the last two decades or more. 
The parties to this affair were three: The first was a woman, 
small in size, and of great beauty. She had married when 
she was young, and was not yet seventeen when she bore a 
son—Harold. When this boy was seventeen he stood nearly 
six feet high, and was of large frame for a lad. His mother, 
then thirty-four, and he made up the family which had re¬ 
cently moved into a private palace. They two lived alone, 
except for many relatives who visited there much of the time. 
The house was of immense size, and its rooms and halls were 
in proportion. 

Some years before a young man of about the size and build 
of Harold had graduated from a well-known university, and 
had combined with the best scholarship a wonderful mus¬ 
cular system that contradicted the old claims that brains 
and brawn do not go together in the same person. He was 
very popular with the classes, and was on that account given 
the name “Magnus,” which he well deserved. 


384 


SEX MAGNETISM 


He had set up a private school of classical studies after his 
highest degrees had been won at the university, and was 
making a good income from this work. One afternoon in the 
first part of August he was strolling along some cliffs, when 
he heard the sharp, agonized cry of a woman, and the scream of 
a young man apparently badly frightened. He ran to the edge 
of a very steep cliff just in time to grasp by the wrist the son 
of this woman, who was calling to him loudly for help. The 
lad, weighing heavily against the strength of “Magnus,” 
pulled him over the cliff, and nothing but a chance catch at 
the top stone saved both from instant death. The mother, a 
little woman, was powerless to aid with her own strength, 
which was slight, and she hurried her carriage back with the 
driver, telling him to bring the first men he could find and 
a rope. 

It seems that “Magnus” had caught the top point of a sharp 
stone with his forearm just as the two fell together over 
the cliff; and he settled down a few inches so that the stone 
was wedged in between his chest and upper arm. By strong 
resolution, against the steadily cutting edges of the stone, 
he hung to this hold, while the blood was trickling down 
over his body and the head of Harold. The latter had clasped 
the wrist of “Magnus,” who also held him by his wrist, and 
the heavy body of the lad pulled against the dead tension 
of the left arm of the other. Harold slowly reached his free 
hand to the wrist of “Magnus,” and thus had both his hands 
clinging to the one arm of the young man; but he realized 
that the least exertion on his part would pull away the hold 
of the strong arm above that was being cut to pieces by the 
edges of the rock around which it was held. 

There were nearly four hundred pounds of weight thus pull¬ 
ing at the right arm. As long as the muscles were not cut by 
the stone, and the loss of blood did not cause the energy of 
“Magnus” to relax, he could maintain his hold. He looked up 
into the face of the woman, who never took her eyes from his, 
as she dreaded the one second of time when all would be over. 
She got as near as possible to him and said, “For my sake, hold 
on as long as you can! For my sake!” 

Help came, and just in the last instant, for the brain reeled 
as the blood weakened the resolute courage of the man, and he 


CHARM LAND 


385 


could do no more. With ropes and strong arms they drew both 
to the ground above, and a doctor was there to aid them. Har¬ 
old was frightened badly, but had suffered no harm. But “Mag¬ 
nus” lay limp upon the bank, with his right arm lacerated into 
jelly at the surface, while the tendons and tissue had been torn 
apart in the shoulder of his left arm by the weight of the lad 
who hung upon it. 

Tenderly they took him to the palace of the little woman, and 
there they placed him in the guest chamber amid luxuries that 
his eyes were not to feast upon for days, for he was wounded 
almost unto death. She, at a cost that aggregated more than a 
hundred thousand dollars, brought to him the best specialists, 
nurses and treatment that America and Europe could yield, as 
it was her desire to restore him to health and save the arms 
that had been so torn and wrenched. 

At the end of a week he was still fevered in brain and unable 
to know those about him. During the second week he realized 
what had occurred. This woman, never leaving his room when 
the doctors would allow her to remain, studied each line of his 
face as it passed out of the shadow of excruciating suffering, 
and she eagerly looked for the hope of relief from his torment 
through the coming of the angel of healing. No one was per¬ 
mitted to speak to him. No word was uttered. He was too 
ill to talk. In the third week the woman saw that the pain 
was somewhat less, and she was filled with joy. Her lighted 
face tempted him to ask where he was, and she whispered, 
“With me.” He looked at her for a moment and said, “In 
heaven.” 

But doctors and nurses are not a part of heaven, and he was 
curious to know what house he was in, for it seemed altogether 
too magnificent for a hospital. In the fourth week he learned 
that it was her home, and she told him all about herself, of her 
aged husband who had died when she was very young and he 
was over seventy; of Harold and his ambitions, and she said: 

“I would have laid down my life a million times to save that 
boy if I could have the power to do so, for he is a good son and 
fills all my life with love and hope.” 

Then she told him what the people had said of him and his 
brave act and the wonderment of it all. It seemed more like a 
miracle. How could he keep his hold on that sharp rock that 
was cutting his arm to pieces? 


386 


SEX MAGNETISM 


“Your face inspired me,” said “Magnus.” “You said to me, 
‘For my sake, for my sake.’ And there was nothing in the world 
that I would not have been willing to do after that. I never 
expected to see you again, but I wanted to save Harold for 
your sake.” 

Weeks passed; the right arm healed first, then the tissue and 
the tendons of the shoulder of the left arm slowly knit together 
and were nearly well again. He had been sitting up, and had 
taken short walks about the spacious halls and by the long, open 
windows. She was with him much of the time. One morning 
he turned to her and said: 

“I have a few thousand dollars, and I do not know what all 
this sickness has cost; but I want to pay all I can spare now, 
and will earn the rest as I am able.” 

She fell to the lounge and sobbed in her suffering. It was an 
hour before he could calm her. He had dealt her a mortal blow, 
as it seemed to her, for his words cut her to the quick. He pro¬ 
tested that his gratitude prompted him to make the suggestion 
to remunerate her for all his illness had cost her. 

“In what way have I hurt you?” he asked. 

“Never, as long as I live, can I forget what you have said. I 
have read of blows that hurt and that give pain for years and 
years; but I know that I shall carry beyond my grave this tor¬ 
turing agony you have sent into my heart. How could you do 
it? How could you do it? Do you want me to suffer, to suffer 
day and night, and never again know a moment of happiness? 
Is your heart so cruel ?” 

“You do not understand me. I am grateful to you, and I 
want to show it. I want to prove it.” 

“No, you do not. You cannot prove it. Those words mean 
nothing to you. You are not grateful to me.” 

“I am, and I speak the truth when I say that I am suffering 
at this moment more than you suffer. I would lay my life at 
your feet if by so doing I could add one moment of happiness to 
your life. I am in earnest when I say I want to prove to you 
that I am grateful for all your kindness to me, and especially 
for your constant presence during the days of my long suffering. 
I will prove it if you will show me the way.” 

“I cannot believe that your words come from your heart.” 


CHARM LAND 


387 


“How can I prove it?” 

“By meaning what you say. You can add not only one mo¬ 
ment to my happiness, but more, if you are in earnest in your 
desire to prove that fact. Your obedience to my wishes is all 
I ask. 

“I will gladly obey you in everything.” 

“Do you mean it?” 

“Yes.” 

“How long will you keep that promise?” 

“Until you release me from it.” 

“I will try to trust you, then.” 

“Do you forgive me for hurting your feelings?” 

“On condition that you keep your promise to obey me in 
everything.” 

“I shall never break that promise until you release me 
from it.” 

“We shall see. To begin with, you are never again to refer 
to the cost and trouble which you seem to think your sick¬ 
ness has caused.” 

“I will obey.” 

“Tomorrow I shall have some other request by which I will 
test the genuineness of your promise to obey me in every¬ 
thing.” 

“I shall accede to it freely and without question.” 

When the morrow came he spoke to her of his school, which 
had gone to pieces because of his absence, and he said that 
he thought the pupils would return when he was perfectly 
well, even if it were late in the season. She told him that it 
was altogether too late, and that he must never again teach. 
He replied that he wanted to go forth into the world and 
make his way in it, so that he could feel independent. 

“I have other plans for you,” she said. “You are to be¬ 
come a financier. I have property, bonds and stocks that are 
all the time growing in value, and Harold has a large fortune 
in his own right. We need a financier who has a good head, 
and you are that man.” 

“But I do not want to become a financier, as I know noth¬ 
ing about it.” 

“I command you to become a financier. Remember your 
promise. Will you obey me or not? ' 


388 


SEX MAGNETISM 


She was more in joke than in earnest, but he agreed that 
the business of a financier was what he would do best in, 
and it was so settled. She told him that on the morrow she 
would have another command for him to obey. He asked 
how soon he would be released from his promise, and she 
said in a short time, perhaps. The next day she wanted to 
see his bank account. He could realize nearly ten thousand 
dollars in all his holdings. Contrary to his wishes, but un¬ 
der her command, he turned all his little wealth over to her 
private banker for stock investment in some way that he 
could not understand. After the lapse of weeks he found 
that by the repeated turning over of profits, beginning in a 
small way and climbing up into large dealings, he had be¬ 
come what he regarded as immensely rich. He seemed to be 
in a dream for a while, and then it dawned upon him that 
this result had been brought about by a conspiracy of her 
millionaire relatives, who desired to make him a man of great 
wealth, in return for what he had done in saving the life of 
her son. 

“I believe that this stock market business that has placed 
a great fund to my credit is only a clever manipulation.” 

“I command you never to say that again, nor to hint it, 
nor to even think it,” she replied; and what could he do? 

At length he was all well, and set about making prepara¬ 
tions to go away, for he had outlived his welcome, as he 
thought. Again the promise held him back. She told him 
not to leave the house, nor to think about leaving it until 
she gave him permission; and he was obedient. During this 
period of slow recovery he had been with her constantly. She 
found his conversation interesting; and he found her singing 
and music and work in the grand conservatory entrancing. 
They were both fluent in French, and read several works to¬ 
gether in that language. There never seemed to be a dull 
moment when they were with each other. 

“I do not know as much of the world as I ought,” he said 
one day; “but I should think people would talk about my 
staying in the house now after I am perfectly well.” 

“They do talk, and have been talking a long time about it.” 

“Then why not stop them by letting me take my leave?” 


CHARMLAND 


389 


“You are Harold’s guest. You have had your college pres¬ 
ident here several times, and he has remained over night 
more than once. He was here a week in the December holi¬ 
days. You have had other men of prominence here. They 
are all your admirers. My brothers have been here most of 
the time, and my uncle and father both spent much time 
here. Then there are relatives and visitors coming and go¬ 
ing; so that, as you are just now at this time perfectly well 
and ready to be announced to all my world of friends and 
relatives as having wholly recovered, I must say good-by and 
release you from your promise to obey me in everything. 
Next week a gathering of people who are near and dear to 
me will be here in your honor. All I request is that you re¬ 
main until then, and after that I shall never ask of you any¬ 
thing that you cannot willingly grant.” 

He thought the matter over for a while, and they sat with¬ 
out speaking as the light of the afternoon began to fade in 
the west. Then he thanked her for releasing him from the 
promise, and said: 

“I am not to obey you further?” 

“No, you are freed from that irksome obligation.” 

“I have been in Paradise for these many weeks, and when 
I go out from its bowers I shall never find happiness except 
in memories of the bliss that has fallen to my lot by seeing 
you every day. I know that this sounds like a confession 
of love, but I will not make it. I am merely telling you the 
truth. Love would be a poor reward for woman’s heart such 
as yours. I know that my regard is greater than love. But 
it must be left to pass out of our lives. You have station and 
wealth, and move in a world too grand for me. I am the son 
of a poor man, who for thirty years before his death was a 
judge of court; nothing more. I could not stand as your 
equal in any way, as you are a patrician and I a plebeian.” 

“Some day you will find a wife, I suppose?” 

“Not as long as you live; and then, if I should outlive you, 
not as long as your face is in my brain as it has been ever since 
that terrible day when death was so close to me.” 

“You will never marry?” 

“No.” 


390 


SEX MAGNETISM 


“I was married when a girl to a very rich and very old man. 
It was a union of convenience, to which I was led. I never told 
my husband that I loved him, and he knew that I did not.” 

“You, then, will marry some day? Have you ever loved a 
man ?” 

“Yes.” 

“Then may your life with him be as full of bliss as mine has 
been in the past weeks in this house. Will you marry him?” 

He did not guess the truth. 

“No. He thinks I am too old, I guess. I do not know just 
what he thinks, as he has never said, but it is very likely that he 
believes me to be too old, as he is several years younger than 
I am.” 

“Then he is an ingrate. There is no question of age when 
two souls are wedded to each other. That is the test. I do not 
want to see the man, but I would like to know who he is. Have 
you seen him recently?” 

“Yes.” 

“Does he come here?” 

“Of course I see him in my own house.” 

“Alone in the house?” 

“Yes.” 

“I thought, I thought—you-” 

But he could not frame his thoughts. 

“Are you jealous ?” she asked. 

“I desire your supreme happiness; but I envy the man whom 
you love. I had hoped that you would never marry again.” 

“I may not. I will promise you that I will never marry until 
you do.” 

“That would not be fair to him. He certainly would like to 
marry you, even if there are some years of difference. To me 
you seem as young as a girl in her teens and as wise as a 
woman. If you were not a rich woman, and so far above me in 
the world, I would have tried to find out if you loved me. Now 
that you love another, study your own happiness and let me go 
out to live alone and to have you to think of as my wife in 
thought.” 

“As your wife in thought?” 

“Yes, I have regarded you in this way for all these weeks. 1 
would like permission to think of you as such a wife, just in 


CHARMLAND 


391 


thought. Do you object? Still, how could you wed the man 
you love and allow me to hold you in the esteem that he alone 
would have a right to claim?” 

“I have no control over your thoughts. I want you to be 
happy as long as you live. If being your wife in thought will 
make you happy, then you have my permission. I shall think 
of you as often and as deeply as you think of me.” 

“In that case I would not think you could go to your husband 
as a faithful wife should go, devoted absolutely to him in mind, 
heart and soul.” 

“Oh, yes, I could. He would be glad of all I did to make 
you happy.” 

“He must be a generous man. Is he bright?” 

“No. He is dull, stupid and opaque. The dullest and most 
stupid man I ever heard of.” 

“Then how can you love him?” 

“Because I have hopes that he will very soon wake up to the 
fact that he is about your age, your height, your appearance, 
and even your opacity.” 

“I am he? But I cannot marry you. I am a plebian and you 
are a patrician.” 

“Then we can be husband and wife in thought. I shall think 
of you all the time, every minute of every hour, as long as I live; 
and you will often keep me in mind, will you not?” 

“I will think of you just as much as you think of me. In fact, 
I could not get you out of mind for a minute if I tried. I will 
go away next week and make my home where I can find pleasant 
surroundings.” 

“And you will think of our French books and the translations 
that gave us so much delight?” 

“Yes.” 

“And of our walks and talks in the conservatory when you 
told me the names of those plants that I could never find out 
from anyone else?” 

“Yes.” 

“And of the many times I have sung the selections that you 
most enjoy, and the music we have had, and all our hours of 
planning and of reminiscence together; and the college tales 
and escapades you have related to my delight so often?” 

“Yes.” 


392 


SEX MAGNETISM 


“Those were happy hours. And when you are gone, just think 
of the walks in the fields, and orchards, and gardens, in the 
groves, and among the flower-beds, down the vistas, and over 
the lawns that were to be in store for you and me had you 
remained. But that is not all. We might have gone on trips 
here and abroad, we might have seen the world together, we 
might have been so constant companions that there would be 
no wish for separation, had you remained. Think of all these 
unfulfilled joys when you have found another place in which to 
live and be happy.” 

“I will think of them all.” 

“But if the time ever comes when you want me, you must tell 
me so frankly, and I will come to you.” 

“How is it with you? If the time were to come when you 
want me, will you send for me?” 

“I will, if you will promise to come to me.” 

“I will come.” 

“Then I shall send for you the moment you go away from 
here, for I^shall want you more then than at any other time in 
my life. It will be harder to part from you at that time than if 
we had not been together all our spare hours since you entered 
my life.” 

Have you been there? 

Had there been temperamental unfitness, it would have made 
itself manifest in hundreds of little ways, as these two persons 
were in each other’s presence for hours every morning, hours 
every afternoon, and some of the evenings; often alone, and 
often with others. They had never been weary of each other, 
but each temporary separation left them hungry for the next 
meeting to come. After years of married life together, they are 
still just as much in Charmland as they ever were. 

What made him a manly man? 

He was brave, he had courage of heart, of mind, of soul; he 
was well educated, and had won the admiration of his fellow- 
students, something that a weak character cannot do. He was 
gentle, kind, polite and of good demeanor. Never in one word 
had he been careless of the feelings of the little woman who 
adored him. His willingness to bear the cost of the illness was 
taken by her as a means whereby she could extract from him a 
promise that would bind him to her immediate wishes, as she 


CHARMLAND 


393 


had been told by his univeristy president that he was proud 
and would not permit any person to reward him for the brave 
deed that had saved the life of her son. 

What made her a queenly woman ? 

She had been married to an old man. In the many years 
since his death, despite her wonderful beauty, she had refused 
the offers of men of great wealth and rank, as she desired to 
devote herself to the raising of her boy, Harold. Her love for 
him was womanly. Most widows of her age and beauty would 
have been tempted to a second marriage to the disadvantage of 
the boy’s interests. And her charms of manner Avere genuine. 

The conversations given in these histories are supplied by the 
writer, based on the main facts as they were related, and the 
change of mental poise in the drift of ideas is merely aimed at. 

It is the height of human emotions to seek something better 
than life’s commonplaces. Let the feeling be Avhat it will, the 
one end sought by true heart and full mind is a different gar¬ 
nishing of existence. One man has wisely said that if men and 
women could live in the atmosphere which is created by the 
first impressions of two lovers ere they had come to an under¬ 
standing, a happiness would overspread all the earth that 
would give it a touch of heaven. 

It is thought by most people that money secures this enjoy¬ 
ment ; but it has very little to do with it. What would you do 
to make your wife happy if she were just now at the threshold 
of your wooing? You would make every promise that would 
please her. But how many of them would you fulfil? If you 
had the power, you say, you would give her just the home she 
would like. And what is that? Pictures of the mind flow into 
words and you build a cottage or a mansion, surrounded with 
fairy scenes; but she might be afraid to live so far away from 
the rest of the world. The palace might bring the burdens of 
great cares which she would be crushed under; and the cottage 
might be too lonely for her. The gardens might bring insects, 
and fountains might be damp. It all depends on what is in the 
heart and in the mind rather than what is around one’s life. 

Infinite patience, infinite care, infinite watchfulness, infinite 
self-restraint bring the joys of Charmland. 

Remember that your good-nature is an outer crust resting on 
the unattractive ground beneath it in your make-up; and when 


394 


SEX MAGNETISM 


anything happens to break that outer crust and your good¬ 
nature is fractured, the underground is revealed, and it is 
always ugly and repellant. The best disposition in the world 
has this basis of ill-nature; all you have to do is to crack the 
veneer and there it shows itself. Guard your words and your 
manner in order that you will not display to your consort the 
character that underlies your life. On the other hand, build a 
deeper and stronger veneer all the time and make it so vital 
that it will endure the severest shocks of irritability and worry y 
of annoyance and mishap. Be patient all the time. Be careful 
all the time. Be watchful all the time. Be self-restrained all 
the time. Pull against the stream. Never drift. Try to be 
something better than 3 ^ou are. 

Then put into practice the methods of the coming depart¬ 
ment, by which you can build a new power in your own person¬ 
ality that shall eventually bring Charmland into that blessed 
relationship—marriage. 




SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


395 


TWELFTH DEPARTMENT 


♦ i? 



rft *§* 


SHADOWS 

- IN = 

BONDAGE 




t* 

m 





















































\ 





' • 




« 


















































































































































SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


397 


04040404040404<H04(H0404040404040404040404040404 


l Shadows In Bondage i 

$ l 


life is made up of facts and feelings. 
|gg. sggg Facts bring nothing of themselves. All we 

IHl enjoy and all we dislike must be found in 
HIS $|gj| feelings. Facts are the things and trans- 

ac ^ ons °f existence. Work is a fact. Dol- 
lars and cents and bank accounts are facts, 
if they can be had. The lack of them in most persons leads to 
the feelings of disappointment and sufferings. The ground 
is a fact; grass, trees, shrubs, fruits and flowers are facts; 
and so are bricks, stones, wood, tools, furnishings for the 
house, clothes, and whatever else can be seen, heard, handled, 
tasted, smelt or known. Deeds, bonds, securities, income, 
profit and loss are facts. 

It is a rule of human life that a fact brings of itself no re¬ 
ward, but it may become the agent of feelings that are pleas¬ 
ing or repellant. Thus there was a time, and there were 
people in that time, who saw no happiness in the possession 
of money; today all persons who have an earning capacity 
are fond of money. But the money in itself, and of itself, 
cannot bring help or harm. It is the root of all evil, if it 
prompts crime, avarice, wrong-doing, worship of false ideas 
and a narrow existence. It is the source of much good if it 
checks crime, brings health, insures comfort, and sets up 
homes where love may prevail. The evil that money does is 
in its getting. A miserly disposition may hold to it after it 
is secured; but many a wicked heart plots for its getting; 
and, when it is obtained in abundance and over abundance, 
then the opposite impulses may prompt its distribution. 

In winning a hoard there are hours and days of unscrupu¬ 
lous effort to secure the wealth, little or great, that is seem¬ 
ingly wanted for the doubtful years ahead. It is in this 


398 


SEX MAGNETISM 


wrong seeking that homes are often wrecked, and husband 
and wife are brought to a lasting hatred of each other. Here 
is a woman sixty years of age, with a husband some years 
older. By scraping hard, living in a mean spirit all their 
married lives, using each other as horses are used, for what 
benefit can be taken in money value out of the labor of each, 
and by earning a name among neighbors for closeness and 
grasping that will outlive them by a decade or more, they 
have plodded along in the one desire to lay away a few more 
dollars every week. The woman goes to bed at night count¬ 
ing the dollars in prospect; and she can tell to a cent all the 
thousands she has in bank, and what interest if is making 
each day. She is saturated all night long with the counting 
and figuring up of dollars in the bank, in chickens, in the 
little store with its seventeen dollars’ worth of stock, and 
in the coming days of grasping avarice. 

Her face is a sight that would blast an honest heart to 
look upon; it is livid with the yearning for more dollars; 
pinched with the fear of want, although she has thirty thou¬ 
sand dollars bearing interest and bringing an income three 
times more than she can spend or ever need in the sorest straits 
that may be ahead of her; her husband is working like a 
horse, sometimes lazy, sometimes alert, but responding to 
this eternal fever of the soul for more dollars, being animal 
in his appetites, animal in his looks, animal in his enjoy¬ 
ment of the feed and shelter the meanness of life accords 
him and she is flitting from home to chickens, and from 
chickens to the cheap, tawdry store, opening the till to count 
the money she counted a half hour before, and smiling as some 
stray patron parts with another nickle that is to go into the 
same till. 

The home is in keeping with the characters that dominate 
it. Every piece of furniture in it is counted each day, and its 
first cost and present value known, and there it rests sacred 
from use except in narrow lines which must be trod on tip¬ 
toe for fear of wearing off a shred or two. The people all 
around laugh in their sleeves, sneer to each other, smile to 
the faces of this despicable and despised couple, pass a word 
of good cheer as though they cared for them, and as soon as 
they are out of sight again they have their low-toned jeers 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


399 


and furtive glances for the wonders of money-mad mean¬ 
ness. Not a man, woman or child can be found in a large 
city that has a good word to speak of them, although they 
speak pleasantly to them. There is talk, talk, talk all the 
time about their habits, and the generosity they displayed 
when they gave ten cents to charity in one year, and called 
on their acquaintances for three years afterwards to keep 
the fact alive. 

This couple is typical of many others; the amounts may 
be slightly inaccurate, but the facts are known to be true, 
and the principle stands the same everywhere. It makes no 
difference how much or how little the accumulations may be, 
the soul that strives on to add to it when there is nothing 
at stake is bringing the curse of money into marriage, where 
some little sunshine should have been expected. 

There are women today who are using their husbands as 
horses are used to save where they need not to save. They 
know nothing of happiness, and care only when the time 
when, as widows, they will still have the money that their 
parsimony squeezed out of the toil of their husbands. There 
are husbands who care nothing for their wives, except the 
housework they can extract from their muscles, who bring 
never a word of cheer to them, nor care for their happiness. 
If these men and women must squeeze animal value from each 
other, why not add now and then a moment of hope for some¬ 
thing better, if it can be done without costing anything? 

Take as examples the couple in question. There is an income 
from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred dollars a year. They 
spend less than three hundred dollars a year. On the law of 
averages, he will live less than three years more, and she less 
than five. But in their belief, he will live twenty years longer, 
and she as long. Suppose both were to lose their earning ca¬ 
pacity and must employ servants; even then they would never 
spend their income. Under the most lurid extravagance, in 
which they would throw out money like water in Niagara, as it 
would seem to them, they could not possibly spend their income. 
When they die they have no one to inherit their accumulations; 
he is cursed with relatives who despise him and he could not 
allow them to receive a cent; and she has been sized up so accu¬ 
rately by her relatives for years that she would not allow them 


400 


SEX MAGNETISM 


to receive a cent of her money; and it will all go to freak 
bequests. 

With an income far greater than she could spend, she was 
offered a river trip costing nine dollars one day; and was eager 
for it, for herself and her husband, as they “both needed a 
change so much,” but she declined with emphasis when she 
found that other people were not to pay her expenses. Never 
has there been a breath of fresh air get into their lungs from 
country, or river, or ocean, or drive, if somebody else did not 
pay the expense. Fifty cents or fifty dollars is all the same to 
them; it is too much; and, when they die, more than thirty 
thousand dollars will go to no one they ever knew or cared for. 

People talk about them; eye them; sneer at them; are pleas¬ 
ant to their faces, and sarcastic behind their backs, as people 
always are when they live in a community with meanness. 
There is no cordiality of intercourse between this family and 
others. There is nothing that takes their attention away from 
the sordid lust when Sundays come, or when holidays bring 
their invitations of happiness. Christmas is a dull day to them, 
all the hallowed memories and tender thoughts being jammed 
down under the hat of greed and lust for dollars. On one Sun¬ 
day they went to church, and as a nickel was the smallest 
change they had with them, they were compelled to part with it, 
but the experience made such a deep impression on their minds 
that they never walked again on a street where there was a 
church if they could avoid it without wearing out too much sole 
leather. And for years they told time by the date of this occur¬ 
rence ; as when they would say, “It happened three weeks after 
that Sunday when we put five cents in the contribution box,” 
or words to that effect. 

Money is a fact. Earning money is a fact. Saving money is 
a fact. Lay ten dollars on the table and let it stay there, and 
see what it will do. It will not turn itself into shoes, nor into 
food, nor into clothing, nor into a river trip for enjoyment of 
the world that God has made for the pleasure of human beings. 
As long as that money remains there on the table, it will be 
lifeless and useless. Putting it in the pocketbook is a fact. 
Putting it into the bank is a fact. Allowing it to remain in the 
bank is a fact. It cannot do good as long as it is carried in the 
purse or left in the bank. Not until it turns itself into some- 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


401 


thing that is more than a fact will it bring pleasure or comfort 
or ease or value. 

The same is true of labor. 

There are two great ends in all work. One is the power it 
makes to bring something more than fact; for toil is a fact. 
The other end sought by nature is life in the body. The muscles, 
bones, tendons, cords, nerves and all parts tell the one great 
fact that activity is life, and life is activity. Not in rest is 
there pleasure. Not in idleness is there life. The sunlight is 
absolute blackness until it strikes the atmosphere which en¬ 
velopes this earth. Out in space, where there are no shadows, 
you would expect to find a dazzling light from the sun and 
stars; and you imagine that because Venus and Mercury are 
so near to the great central orb, they must be unendurably hot; 
but out in space there is no heat. Everything is colder than our 
own North Pole. Light is activity, and heat is activity. This 
earth would have no heat and no light from the sun if it did not 
possess an atmosphere to be made active. Where there is noth¬ 
ing to be given activity, there can be neither heat, nor light, nor 
life. Our world would be black, cold and dead. 

It is, therefore, our wonderful enveloping atmosphere that is 
aroused to respond to the action of the light, so-called, that 
comes from the sun. The fact is that it is not light until it gets 
here; but is merely a powerful waving movement of the fine 
ether, or inner air, that connects the sun with the earth. These 
ether-waves are most intense. They move on in blackness 
through the sky and in ice-fields of cold so severe that words 
cannot paint the fact. But as soon as they touch the envelope 
of air that wraps this world in its folds, that air is given vibra¬ 
tion, and this is caljed heat; the same air with the ether in its 
inner self becomes active in a different way, and light is pro¬ 
duced ; and the air, ether, light and heat coinciding, set up life. 

It is the air that becomes charged with these three powers, 
the trinity of earthly existence. The lessons taught are that 
activity is always associated with life, and that both are born 
out in the open air. Nothing ever came into being in the plant 
world except by the conjunction of the three powers of this 
trinity; and, as the human body is made up of plant existence, 
and thrives best when treated as an outdoor plant, it depends 
on the same laws. 


402 


SEX MAGNETISM 


In providing enough of any power for human good, nature 
has been compelled to give bounteously. She is then of neces¬ 
sity excessive in her gifts and seeks to tone them down by a 
balance that swings to an opposite extreme. Playing between 
enough and too much on the one hand, she gives too little on 
the other hand. Excesses are facts and must be dealt with as 
such. Says nature, “I will give all the heat that man can use, 
but it is not possible to give an exact quota to each person, so I 
will give more than enough.” Then the sun is too hot in sum¬ 
mer, in order to provide enough to balance the extreme cold of 
winter. Nature swings from one extreme to the other, and the 
wonderful fact is that she will never burn a careful person to 
death with too much heat, nor freeze a careful person to death 
with too little heat. The citizens of the Arctic lands, with the 
thermometer fifty degrees below zero, survive the frigid winters. 
By a little lack of care on the part of nature, all humanity 
might be frozen to death in any winter, or burned to death in 
any summer. That there is the adjustment as we find it speaks 
volumes in proof of the presence of a power that watches our 
every need. 

The earth yields food in excess for some and in scarcity 
for others. Between these extremes there is a middle ground 
that would bring enough for all. As food is required to keep 
the body alive, and as happiness and enjoyment would be 
impossible without sustenance sufficient to maintain good 
health, it is the first great problem to be settled. 

But people forget that food is the product of the air; or 
light, heat and life, as interpreted by our atmosphere in its 
response to the waves of ether, sent here from the sun. Trav¬ 
eling in blackness and in cold unspeakable intense, they 
awaken to life and warmth of life when they touch the air. 
Just at the surface of the ground, where this warmth has 
penetrated a few inches, and this light has called up the 
sleeping particles of soil, life is enacted, and the world of 
food supply is created. 

The human body is built of four elements in the main, and 
to supply these is the work of solving the food problem. 
There must be nitrogen, oxygen, Irydrogen and carbon. The 
first three are found in air and water, as such; and the car¬ 
bon is contained in fruits, vegetables and grains. There was 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


403 


a time when perfect health and perfect happiness were found 
in these sources of sustenance. 

It has been ascertained in several hundred thousand lives 
in experiments of years of duration, conducted by the Ral¬ 
ston Health Club, that the body retains its health for scores 
of years when fed properly on fruits, vegetables and grains 
pure air and pure water. The only air that contains life is 
out of doors. You can live in indoor air, but not on it. The 
only water that contains life is rain water, free from taint 
of taste or color, such as can be collected in sand fields from 
rains, and drained through the sand to receptacles, where 
it is then conducted to iced vaults In a few years the world 
will learn to get its pure water in that way, as nature has 
been giving this hint for centuries. 

The trend of city influences is to draw country people away 
from their semi-civilization on farms to the city to starve, 
and send out intelligent people a generation hence to re-make 
the farms into homes where perfect health can be secured 
from pure air, pure water, fruits, vegetables and grains. 
The cost of living is higher now than ever before, and will 
rise year by year until the break comes. It will be a revolu¬ 
tion. 

There is no other end in view for humanity; at least, not 
in the next fifty years. 

Some wise men and women are today anticipating this 
revolution, and are seeking pure air, pure water, fruits, vege¬ 
tables and grains in small country estates, where it is possi¬ 
ble to raise more than is needed to eat, and to have an excess. 
The barons of the future are those who today make prepara¬ 
tions for that day, when the prices of food will be so great 
and the supply so small that starvation will run into a long 
famine, the end of which cannot now be predicted; but when 
the blow falls it will descend without warning. 

Then the rich will suffer. 

There are mean men and women grinding out their lives 
in narrow lines, struggling for one more dollar day by day 
to lay aside against a year of distress, and it is this awful 
struggle that turns married life into nothing but facts. There 
is no magnetism in the sexes then, but nothing but two horses 
hitched to shafts and pulling for money. 


404 


SEX MAGNETISM 


In the early days of young manhood and young woman¬ 
hood such efforts to win a home are praiseworthy; but when 
the home is won and the span of life is far spent, it is repre¬ 
hensible to become the couple that is pointed out by neigh¬ 
bors as the “meanest folks in town;” to be pinched in the 
face and in soul, warped in brain and heart, contemptible 
in all the qualities that make life worth living, and to die 
mourned by no one, and remembered only for a despicable 
nature. 

In New England it is estimated that there are more than 
one hundred thousand couples who are over fifty years of age, 
and who have saved away in banks or elsewhere a wealth in 
excess of ten thousand dollars, some several times this 
amount, and who live the lives of groveling serfs in spirit 
and in fact, mean in everything they do, and small in every¬ 
thing they think; still scraping to add to a capital, the in¬ 
come of which they will never be able to spend. They are 
buried alive in the horrors of a dungeon, on all sides of which 
is stamped the words, “Sordid souls dwell here.” 

Take the case of a couple, both of whom died in Vermont 
recently, leaving some bank accounts that paid an annual 
income of over five hundred dollars. Never in any year had 
they spent as much as four hundred dollars, and rarely half 
this amount. The}^ had become so pinched in face with the 
love of money that they had the look of rats; and pictures 
taken of them six years prior showed the rat-look in every 
feature. Now, had they spent ninety per cent, of their income, 
and laid aside ten per cent, for the rats to follow them, they 
could have had fresh air, comforts, pleasures in abundance 
and some real life, all of which they, like the other thou 
sands, never knew, and never can know. In the State of 
Pennsylvania it is said there are two hundred thousand peo¬ 
ple or more who live in one or two rooms, although they have 
more rooms to spare, and who never spend more than half 
their income, even after they are very old; grinding out their 
lives in the same New England fashion—mean, close and des¬ 
picable. Somehow these people manage to live together, but 
in storms and quarrels, ill nature and criticisms, suffering 
and pain, letting chronic maladies eat out their vitality and 
peace of mind in order to save what they can never spend. 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


405 


In practically all such cases they die with the still increasing 
income. Said a husband: “Had I known my wife would 
have died so soon, I would have looked after her health. She 
was a terrible sufferer for twenty years.” He was seventy- 
six, and she was seventy-four when the end came, after twenty 
years of suffering. Yet they had not in that twenty years 
spent half of their income in any one year, and when he soon 
afterwards died the income was going on. In a letter to a 
minister just before he died he wrote: “My wife suffered for 
more than twenty years. She was sorrowful and broken 
down in spirit, and the world was dark to her. She was shut 
in. Had I known what I do now, I could have spared her 
all her misery.” But the income went on after he died. 

Grasping, penurious people save money in abundance before 
they die, and when man and wife get the same spirit, as many 
do, they stick together for fear to separate, lest one shall be the 
gainer over the other. But it is better not to live at all, married 
or single, if the soul must be sacrificed to the love of dollars. 
Lives of that kind are cursed. If there is discrimination after 
death in punishment and reward, the sordid soul could not be 
allowed entrance to heaven, for she would criticize the waste 
of precious stones and luxury of gold and silver everywhere 
abundant. This female of whom we first spoke had a dream one 
night that she had seen a glimpse of a world of glory, and she 
awoke in a night sweat, talking to herself, asking what things 
cost that she saw in her dream. Her one desire was to turn 
them into cash and put the money in the bank. 

Living in two rooms, denying the body its food and care, and 
taking all the beauty out of life, is the fate of almost ninety per 
cent, of the married couples that learn to save their money. 
Those who do not save are usually separated by death, the 
woman surviving; and she goes to some public home for the 
aged, such as used to be called the poorhouse. If the husband 
survives, he finds a similar place in which to end his days. Thus 
the extremes hover about the lives of the aged. Too much 
accumulation on the one hand, and too little on the other. 

As has been said in the tenth department, magnetism is 
always between extremes, never in either of them. It does 
not show itself in that unlucky drift of life that falls prey 
to poverty, for nature never allows a magnetic man or woman 


406 


SEX MAGNETISM 


to long remain poor. It does not show itself in grasping, 
penurious, sordid souls. There never was a mean man or a 
mean woman who was both mean and magnetic. One or the 
other must give way. The individual who has no more ad¬ 
justment of mind and sense than to let an income accumu¬ 
late needlessly can never know the power or the blessings that 
magnetism brings. 

In the mind the middle ground where magnetism dwells 
is sense. Lack of mental acumen is the cause of poverty, and 
magnetism has nothing to do with that defect. Over-sharp 
mental acumen is greed, and nature hates greed as we hate 
poison. Freed from both these extremes, under the law of 
the tenth department, magnetism enters the mind and lives 
in the realm of good sense. This power develops its consort, 
and the two grow by each other’s aid. 

Magnetism is the maid, and sense is the man. 

They make the union that lifts humanity out of its vaulted 
dungeon. 

Good sense compels the mind to turn to the sources of life, 
and there find them in air and nature, in outdoor exercise 
and companionship with the vital power of the universe as 
it is expressed everywhere about us. 

There is no magnetism in extremes. In the crowds of city 
life, with the ill-health, the sickly air, the dirt and odors, the 
manure-laden dust that rises from the streets and floats into 
the houses upon the food and through all the clothing, the 
artificial cost of food and shelter, and the awful struggle to 
keep body and soul together, we see one extreme; and it is 
devoid of magnetism. In the country home, located against 
a fifty-ton bank of manure, with manure on everything indoors 
and out, and brought by flies and insects to stain the food 
and the body, with a semi-civilized routine of work that is 
the veriest slavery and the warping of mind and of heart by 
the hardships that torment men and women to desperation, 
and often to suicide and insanity, we find the other extreme— 
the turning of God’s land into dirt and drudgery. In such 
existence there is no magnetism. 

Sense is the middle ground of the mind between lack of 
mental acumen and its sharp greed; and in this sense is to be 
found the solution of the problem. 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


407 


The more one's sense becomes free to assert itself the more 
loudly it proclaims the law: 

Facts tiring no happiness of themselves; in what we feel 
must he found the secret of true living. 

This law was recognized centuries ago, and has brought to 
some men and some women their full measure of joy in life. 
But they have been few indeed. People, seeing the falseness 
in living solely for facts, have sought a remedy by some other 
extreme. Some have shut themselves up in religious houses, 
there to be deprived of the blessings of earth and the fullness 
of a well-spent life. That was an extreme that failed to please 
the God it sought to serve. Life is activity, and it is mag¬ 
netic in the open, not in the closed vault. True life seeks the 
air and the wide wealth of nature; not the dungeon nor the 
walled home, no matter how great the devotional habits 
may be. 

Nature never enters the house. 

Others have gone to a different extreme, denying them¬ 
selves everything that gave pleasure. They sought to prove 
that whatever we liked most did us the greatest harm. There 
was a long array of facts to show that the things we drift to 
when left to the choice of our desires were hurtful either to 
mind, body or to soul. This feeling some people today enter¬ 
tain. There are thousands of men and women who are gener¬ 
ous in all ways, and who are good folks, too, who neverthe¬ 
less believe and show some evidence to prove that we must 
not indulge in anything we like. They assert that nature 
wants us to reproduce the race; then get off the scene of action 
as soon as possible. They cite the fact that, in some grades 
of the animal kingdom, the males die in the one duty of par¬ 
entage, and that humanity ought not to survive the raising 
of a family. 

It is to get rid of people, they assert, that the things we like 
tend to bring on our deaths. Here are some of the facts they 
have tabulated for consideration: 

1. They say that foods are divided into three classes: 
First, the kinds that are best for the health; second, the kinds 
that are hurtful to the health, and third, the kinds that are 
direct enemies of the health. It has taken more than a hun¬ 
dred thousand years to find out this last fact. 


408 


SEX MAGNETISM 


2. The foods that are best for the body are those that child 
and man will first eat if no restraint is offered. Thus the 
child, answering the call of its instinctive nature, will eat 
candies and pastry to the total exclusion of plain food. Ice 
cream tastes better than milk, and sweet cakes taste better 
than bread. 

3. Admit any thousand of men and women to a banquet 
hall where two lines of tables are set. Let these men and 
women be in perfect health, as the phrase goes. Have on one 
side of the hall the foods that will better the body, add to its 
nutrition and increase its vitality; and on the other side the 
usual rich courses of the banquets and dinners given by so¬ 
ciety. Let these men and women have free choice without 
hint or suggestion, and they will drift over to the rich foods, 
and there eat until the blood has been charged with the poisons 
of a sickly combination, wholly barbarous in its inception, 
and reflecting the lowest state of civilized life in this country. 

4. The things that make crime and disease are most pre¬ 
ferred. The power of alcohol will never be broken. It kills 
like a two-edged sword, slaying the victims and their victims. 
Tea, coffee, stimulants, tobacco, opium, cocaine and drugs of 
various kinds entice at first, then embrace the will and bring 
voluntary slavery; while water, the only drink that can help 
the body, is set aside as too plain. There is a river of cham¬ 
pagne flowing through America every year that costs one thou¬ 
sand million dollars, and that makes mind and body weaker 
by its , use. Yet that man or woman who would tell society 
these facts is most brave. 

5. Set a thousand healthy men loose in a strange city, and 
ask them to make themselves as happy as they know how, 
giving them freedom to choose for themselves, and all but 
ten of them will make tracks for certain houses as a start- 
off; then they will hunt the saloons, but not in so great num¬ 
bers, and after that they will breathe smoke-laden air from 
their cigars for a few hours. All this is pleasure. 

6. It is claimed that one of the cleverest ruses of nature 
to hurry men and women off the scene of action, and to make 
room for each new generation, is witnessed in the death-deal¬ 
ing combinations that result from wholesome foods when not 
eaten in their plain forms. Sugar is wholesome, flour is whole- 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


409 


some, eggs are wholesome, butter is wholesome, and so are 
many other things when eaten in proper form. But nature 
makes them taste better in certain combinations, as when but¬ 
ter and sugar come together, a fearful ferment of a poisonous 
character is let loose in the body, and the heart, the lungs, the 
liver and the kidneys are hurt. So sugar and eggs, as in cold 
sauce, icings, cakes and other uses, produce a still more viru¬ 
lent irritation and poison. Yet everybody likes the taste of 
these combinations much better than to take butter on bread, 
butter on eggs, and sugar in different ways. Plain loaf sugar, 
or any plain form of sugar by itself is a food, and gives 
strength to the mind, the blood and the tissue. 

7. Nearly all the good food produced by a bountiful nature 
is ruined for nutritive purposes by the manner in which it is 
cooked. Thus the frying of any food makes it a slow or quick 
process towards death. You may not feel the results of eating 
friend potatoes, fried pork and fried meats and foods, but 
every mouthful you take reduces your life. 

8. There are two million women in this country who are 
leading professional lives that are ending all chances of lon¬ 
gevity, as such crime cuts their span in halves. Go to them 
and look into their faces, even at the age when they are least 
unattractive, and you will see less than ten years of life left 
there. Forgotten graves will be their fate very soon. Among 
both women and men there is a steadily marching disease that 
blots out lives every year by the thousands. Yet such condi¬ 
tions are tempting, and yield great pleasure when people stand 
on the threshold of bad influences. If there were no legal and 
moral codes to deter some, all the race would be given up to 
debauchery, as was the case just at the time when the old re¬ 
ligion fell to pieces, and Christ came upon the arena of earth. 
Pleasure then had run riot, and virtue was mocked at. 

9. The simple forms of life, free from nervous excitement 
and attended by peace and gentleness, promote longevity, and 
contain the greatest degree of health and safety to mind and 
body; but such methods are made the butt of ridicule by the 
vast majority of people, especially those who are money-spend¬ 
ers in extravagance. This disposition proves that nature hur¬ 
ries men and women to their graves; but does she do this to 
get them out of the way, and thus make room for those who 


410 


SEX MAGNETISM 


are to follow? If progress is the watchward of the ages, and 
if the improvement of the races requires many generations, 
how can the world hold all the people who would be here at 
one time if health were easy to maintain? 

All Asia and Europe and Africa are crowded, and the Amer¬ 
ican continent is able to feed twice as many people as now 
live on it; but the care of the health would so prolong the 
lives of the masses that there would soon be five times the 
number of people that are now on earth, and it would be im¬ 
possible to support them. 

This fact being true, it must follow that the majority of 
humanity must step lively and get out of the way to make 
room for the coming generations, and the gradual advance¬ 
ment of civilization. 

In carrying out this arrangement nature kills off half a 
million children in every million. Then she destroys a large 
number of adults in their younger years. There are more 
diseases than there are bookshelves to contain their records. 
When the doctors begin to understand how to check one kind 
of sickness, another kind comes into being. Then there is a 
profound disinclination to heed the warnings of death, for 
it takes something more than the fatalities that pile up every 
year in any one line of sickness to awaken an interest in sup¬ 
pressing the cause. Typhoid fever has millions of victims in 
the ground. But these millions of deaths, all unnecessary, do 
not serve as a warning to those who survive. In one town of 
two thousand people ninety-four died in five years of typhoid, 
and still the people there would not, after being told of the 
danger, fill up the wells that caused the tragedies. As each 
new victim was told that he or she must die, the words would 
come faintly: “I should have taken warning from the deaths 
of others ahead of me, but it is now too late.” Still the sur¬ 
vivors would not check the cause. This is human nature every¬ 
where. 

It is not often curable. 

Causes are at work in many ways to cut off the lives of the 
people so as to prevent the crowding of the world. 

But does this law of nature make us believe that we should 
lay down our lives on the altar of indifference? If nine out 
of ten persons are indifferent, and will so remain despite all 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


411 


efforts to move them, does this fact convince ns that we ought 
to be indifferent also? 

Progress is the watchword of nature. 

She does not want her followers to join the ranks of those 
who are scoffers at her laws. The latter are not permitted to 
care for their health, either of body or mind; and nature places 
a revolver in many a hand, shows the way to poisons all about 
them, lays open the floodgates of disease and disaster, and 
says: “Here, you folks who are of no use to me get out of 
this world. You think only of yourselves. You are given the 
sacred temple of the body with which to clothe a soul that 
might have been immortal, but you have been selfish, arro¬ 
gant, grumblers, grovellers, useless in mind and heart, and 
have looked to me for all your needs and comforts. I have 
held open the grandest opportunities that have ever been 
offered any people, and you have shut your eyes and sought 
sordid pleasures that reduce you to the rank of the beasts and 
vegetation, as far as being of value to my plan of progress 
But the age is now at its climax. There are men and women 
alive today who may live, if they desire, to see the present 
earth revealed to them in a new glory that shall be consum¬ 
mated by the power of civilization working under my com¬ 
mands. I have a life that is multiform, and I can walk with 
any or all of my followers, helping them in their struggles 
from day to day. I have power to do all they wish. I work 
through special design. Any person who is willing to help 
make the world better physically and morally will receive my 
aid day and night through a long life. I want them to live 
in happiness and in the enjoyment of their faculties as long 
as they wish to be on earth. But all others must go. They 
are in my way. I teach them how to neglect their health, 
how to ruin mind and body through temptations they cannot 
resist; how to make the world hate them and want them in 
the ground, and I throw through them all the diseases that 
mow down life in wide swaths every year. Choose ye.” 

It is a question of choice. 

The people who fail in their earthly existence and die ab¬ 
jectly useless to the world, believe they have been prevented 
by ill-luck or fate from making successes of themselves. But 
life is complex, and the reasons are to be sought in one foun- 


412 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tain of power, and that is the human will. What you are able 
to make up your mind to do you will accomplish, and what 
your will lacks you will fail in. It all comes down to the 
power to cultivate a will that shall be invincible, and that is 
the work of the climacteric course of this Club, known as Uni¬ 
versal Magnetism. 

Nature needs more recruits. 

All she is waiting for before bringing glory to earth is the 
increase of her followers to such numbers that they can sway 
her laws into new conditions. Then death will be far away, 
and youth and vital life will walk with all her devotees. 

Progress such as she desires can be made only in the true 
home, and under the sway of marriage that is holy, sweet, 
pure and noble. 

Such homes must be built where life can be had in the open 
air, except when shelter is required. Thousands of such homes 
have been established in the past few years, and they will 
grow in numbers all over the land. In the pure air of out¬ 
door exercise there is found the trinity of light, warmth and 
life; the direct gifts of the sun. God put the sun in this part 
of the sky, and commanded it to send to earth this trinity. 
He also gave it the powers of magnetism, which carry in their 
bosom all the joys and bliss of heaven, and these come to earth 
to enter the lives of those who choose to seek them. 

The purpose of producing many generations is to bring up 
a people that shall elect to accept these sublime opportunities. 

When one generation arises to receive them, then the ulti-’ 
mate end of race production is in sight. It is only in the 
ranks of the classes that are mere links in the chain of 
progress that children crowd into the world. As each grade 
of humanity rises higher in the scale, the rate of child-bearing 
decreases by instinct.- There is no point in bringing children 
into the world for them to die in childhood to the extent of 
of fifty per cent., as is now the case; or to become victims of 
crime and disease, and thus hurry out of the world. Nature 
has a purpose in everything, and her only object in cutting 
off ninety in every hundred before they are old is to get rid 
of the crowds that are of no use to her, as they take no interest 
in the bettering of the human race. 

She demands people of progress. 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


413 


But magnetism is now being understood simultaneously 
with the uses of electricity; and there will be given to the 
better minds and the better personalities of the race a power 
of the human will capable of deciding what course to pursue; 
the result being that recruits will flock to the standard of 
nature and become members of the army of progress. They 
will rise in their might and will fight for pure home life, for 
pure marriage ties and for a new earth. Nature will sustain 
them and aid them day and night through the law of sepcial 
design. 

These people will carry the banner of a new civilization. 

They will be deliberate in marrying, delaying the union as 
long as possible, except where it is now consummated. They 
will fall in line with the instinctive law that children coming 
of late marriages will naturally be fewer in number; and, 
coming of pure home life and nobler unions, will naturally 
be superior in character. Thus quality will supplant quan¬ 
tity, and the world will not be crowded. 

Nothing can be more wantonly absurd and cruel than the 
doctrine that a family should bear children in great numbers 
rather than in few numbers and of better quality. 

It is by far the best to delay bringing children into the 
world until the parents are advanced in years far enough to 
be able to properly care for their offspring and give them the 
attention mentally and physically that the best children are 
entitled to. One of the parents should be in the thirties at 
least and, if older, it will be better. Two children are all that 
nature requires, and one will suffice if there is better oppor¬ 
tunity for its complete care. In one town we counted eighteen 
families having seven or more children in each, and not one 
of this crowd of children would ever be of use to themselves 
or to the world. They would join the masses that come anc| 
go and are taught indifference to the laws of health so as to 
become easy victims to disease. 

These are the facts of life. 

They are the ugly facts that stand in the way of human 
progress. 

They are the repellant facts that make nature discard them 
and leave them to get through the world as best they can, 
unaided by any of the impulses of happiness or enjoyment. 


414 


SEX MAGNETISM 


In this era the most obtrusive fact is the love of money, that 
agency that has always been thought the root of all evil. 
The fact of greed, leading to dishonesty and fraud, stands 
forth like a mighty shadow over the world. Greed makes the 
merchant wicked, the food manufacturer a murderer of thou¬ 
sands, the banker crafty, the speculator bloodless in his thefts, 
the monopolist savage in his selfishness, and the schemer heart¬ 
less in his quest of marriage. There are at this moment more 
than a million women biding their time when they can enmesh 
men of wealth in promises of wedlock, and millions of men 
seeking the consent of women of wealth to marriages that 
have no other basis than desire for money. 

The parsimony that has been described in the early pages 
of this department in the old folks who narrow their lives, 
cut off all happiness and entomb themselves in unhealthy rooms 
in order that they may live on less than half their incomes, is 
in the blood of this generation. 

It is this greed that is making unfit marriages. It is this 
greed that is laying traps for rich women by unprincipled 
men, and for rich men by soulless women, all for the gain of 
dollars. Meanness is the enemy of home life and pure mat¬ 
rimony. Some men fail to win the consent to marriage until 
they assert their wealth, and then the answer comes in the 
affirmative. Girls who are in doubt between two or more 
offers find it easy to select the man who says he is wealthy. 
In many cases the claim is false and the union stands on weak 
ground. Short-sighted men and women, falling into traps, do 
not hold their bonds tightly, and in the present state of feel¬ 
ing, there is no sentiment that keeps most married people 
together. 

There must be the bond that is strong in other ways. 

There must be worth in the man, and worth in the woman. 

There must be magnetism in the place of greed. If you have 
greed in your heart, and would marry to gratify it, stop and 
think that you will not be the gainer. A better union can be 
founded on personal worth instead of money value. Kill all 
greed out of your heart. Strangle it in your life. Rise above 
it, for it is mean and despicable. It will warp your soul and 
chill your better life. The claim that penurious men and 
women who are married to each other live together all their 


SHADOWS IN BONDAGE 


415 


lives is true, because each is trying to beat the other. Sepa¬ 
ration means loss of the share of the savings, and of all the 
accumulations in case of the earlier death of the other party. 
It is a cat and dog life, filled top full of misery and horrible 
meanness. 

Kill greed. 

Let each married man be a noble, manly and attractive 
husband. 

Let each wife be beautiful, sweet and lovable. 

Then think how can a man be noble if he is greedy for mere 
dollars? How can he be attractive and be shut in from the 
companionship of nature, which alone makes life worth 
living? 

How can a stingy, penurious, dollar-hunting woman be 
beautiful ? 

She is hideous, and has the eyes and face of a rat. 

How can she be sweet and lovable, when she is imprisoned 
in the shut-up rooms of her miserly home, thinking only of 
her savings and the interest they earn each night while she 
dreams of dollars and pennies? 

Beauty can never outlive manners. 

In the fresh air of outdoors will be found light, warmth 
and life, and it is only out of doors that the magnetism sent 
from heaven through the portals of the sun can reach the 
human heart. 

Throw greed away. 

Open the narrow home to the blessed sun, and make it a 
jewel set in the crown of lawns, gardens and beautiful flowers. 
God does not talk to mankind today in words, but in influ¬ 
ences. Every plant could have been created to bear itself and 
to reproduce itself with no other aid than its own seed-pods 
and roots. But those apparently unnecessary things called 
flowers, rich in their varied colors of petals and wonderful 
fragrance of perfume, are the smiles of the great God talking 
in kindness to the people who will look and listen. 

Throw greed away. 

Open the home to outdoor influences and join hands with 
nature. There alone comes the magnetism that holds the 
hearts closer and more firmly together than any other power. 
If you are not yet married, wait until you can have a home 


416 


SEX MAGNETISM 


set in lawns and gardens, to be made by you and your consort, 
and then live all you can in the open. There alone is true life. 

If you are not yet married, you have the whip-hand of your 
fate. Take time to look the situation in the face. Do not be 
in a hurry. There is plenty of time. Ascertain your own tem¬ 
perament, and that of the party who would join hands with 
you. Then you two go over this book together from beginning 
to end, and if the other party does not like what it says, 
there should be the turning point in your lives. 

Time will bring about your wishes, no matter what they 
are, if you make yourself worthy. 

The home such as we have described is a magnet. 

Other forms of life are not. 

Make up your mind that all humanity is divided into two 
classes, of which one is great and numerous in bulk only; and 
the other is small, but growing. The bulky class is composed 
of the people whom nature asks to step along, to be indifferent 
to their health, and careless of all the graces and sweetness 
of life, to fall sick and die and make room for others. The 
second class is composed of people who are sincerely desir¬ 
ous of being worthy of a better world on earth, and who want 
to do what they can to make it better. That second class is 
composed of: 

1. Men who want to be manly, noble and virile. 

2. Women who want to be beautiful in heart, sweet in 
mind, and lovable in their nature. 

Decide that you will join the class that, while it is small 
in numbers, is yet the potent factor in a greater civilization. 
Belong to that class. Then find for yourself a consort in the 
same class. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


417 



THIRTEENTH DEPARTMENT 

* 


MAGNETIC 

CONSORTS 






















































































































































' 














- ■ 














































































, , 






































































» 















































































MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


419 


Magnetic Consorts 


ACTS and feelings make up human life. In 
the twelfth department facts were discussed, 
and some of them were most ugly and un¬ 
inviting. In the present department the feel¬ 
ings will hold attention. As has been repeat¬ 
edly stated, the work of the Magnetism Club 
is interwoven, each part with each other. Sex Magnetism is 
helped at every stage of the way in the other courses. It is 
wholly a study and development of the feelings, arid these are 
unfolded and given great magnetic power in the work entitled 
Advanced Magnetism. In that course the feelings rule. Then 
the power of self-impression, and also the power of mental 
vision, are taught in Universal Magnetism, the climacteric 
course of the Club. Owing to the intricacies of the gifts be¬ 
stowed by nature on humanity, it is not possible to place 
these auxiliary helps in any one work, or to repeat them in 
all, as they would break abruptly in upon the instruction with¬ 
out being amply understood out of their proper associations. 

Having in the twelfth department gone through the un¬ 
pleasant duty of dealing with the salient facts that surround 
marriage, we now come to the better realm of the feelings. 
As has been said, life is made up of facts and feelings. Facts 
are the things that exist, and the deeds that are done. Feel¬ 
ings are the reasons why deeds are done. A fact alone is 
fearfully tiresome. It is a drag to life. When it is clothed 
with feeling it has less or more value. Thus the duties of the 
day are facts, and cannot be interesting unless they inspire 
the feelings. Suppose those feelings are of hatred for the 
work, a belief that the labor is useless, or that it is unneces¬ 
sary, or that it is imposed upon you, then you will do your 
work in bitterness and reproach. 



420 


SEX MAGNETISM 


On the other hand, suppose the work seems to be a step to¬ 
wards something else that will bring comfort to yon or others, 
or that it is work necessary to the happiness of yourself or 
others, or that it will give you opportunity to keep the body 
active and, therefore, healthy, the feeling will enable you to 
do it better and with content. 

Still further, suppose you have no ill-nature towards those 
duties, and that, while you are performing them you are 
thinking of other scenes, of other faces, of coming events, of 
pleasures yet to be, and that all this time you are happy and 
contented, your work will be supplanted by feelings that will 
cause the facts to disappear. A man was willing to bring 
up a scuttle of coal for his wife, or for anyone else, when he 
was sure it would give him healthful exercise. All persons 
need more muscular activity in variety. Some get too much 
of one kind. The hard toil of the day may employ a limited 
number of muscles which are relieved by taxing other mus¬ 
cles. No physical work should be regarded as drudgery as 
long as some part of. the power is conserved, and it is all done 
gracefully. 

Thus the feelings may be brought to the aid of all kinds of 
toil, and may either uplift them or supplant them. 

The woman who sings while she works has something more 
than the fact of labor in her mind and heart. The same is 
true of the man who whistles while doing something useful. 
The woman who thinks and feels that her toil will bring her 
certain reward some day, or in the immediate future, will 
not mind the work so much as one who sees and feels nothing 
ahead but the thing she is doing. If, after she has been paid 
for the work, she will have nothing left of the remuneration 
except the exchange of the money she earns for the bare neces¬ 
sities of life, will take but little interest in what she does. 
But often a surplus, with which she can buy a better dress 
or take a day of vacation, will inspire her to toil on. The 
love of children, and the hope that some day they will grow 
and be able to care for her, urges on hard labor. 

Feeling of some kind is necessary, or life will be a blank 
to most toilers. It is on this ground that any relaxation or 
any indulgence at the coming night, or half-holiday, or Sun¬ 
day, or in the days ahead, will make the burdens easier to 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


421 


bear. It is on this principle that men carouse at night in 
drink or other temptations, and women follow their footsteps. 
They think ahead during the day, and feel the coming relief 
from drudgery. 

The substitution of a better ambition than to drink and 
carouse is sure to lessen the dangers of such evil temptations. 
The experiment has been tried, and has worked wherever 
properly made. New ambitions of a wholesome sort will ease 
the work, and give the feelings due play in the mind and heart. 
But it is agreed that the facts of hard toil must be veneered 
with the hopes inspired by feelings of some kind, either good 
or bad. 

Thousands upon thousands of instances could be cited of 
the operation of this law in human life, but it is so common 
in all experiences that space need not be taken here for ex¬ 
ample. 

But the chief interest for the student of this course of train¬ 
ing is in the bond of feelings that will serve to make the two 
sexes attractive to each other, and add to the tightening of 
the ties that hold them to their home life. 

Some great goal in life which is alluring to both husband 
and wife must be set up and never lost sight of. Then there 
must be the daily hope and prospect that will come into the 
close range of their vision. These are the far-off hope and the 
nearby anticipation. There is nothing in the human heart so 
great as the feeling of anticipation. It has more possibilities 
of magnetism than all other pleasures and all other expe¬ 
riences combined. It is the most powerful magnet ever set 
in the mind or heart. The skillful use of the agency of antici 
pntion in the hands of a person who can control the belief 
or the confidence or the loyalty of another, is capable of ac¬ 
complishing all the work of a better civilization. All progress 
rests on this feeling. All happiness rests on it. Heaven itself 
is not alluring except for this feeling. The rejection of relig¬ 
ion will always be easy as long as there is not the double 
force of hope and anticipation bringing men and women into 
its power. 

To the people who are about to die religion holds out the 
hope of a better world beyond; and this is eagerly accepted, 
because then all hope in this world is gone. But younger 


422 


SEX MAGNETISM 


persons do not care to take up the life of religion, which cuts 
off so much opportunity here for happiness on the far-away 
prospect of a better era after this life is ended. Before re¬ 
ligion can have a natural bearing on the hearts of men and 
women it must give them something in this life in return for 
the self-denials that are required. No religion is natural, or 
founded on the laws of heaven, that makes earth nothing and 
heaven everything. “Peace on earth, good will to men” is 
for this world, not the next. Each has its place in the true 
heart, and each must witness its joys. Every pleasure in this 
life that is substantial and not vicious is in harmony with the 
promises of immortal existence. 

So plainly are the laws of nature stamped on every epoch 
that he who runs may read. She has but one goal, and that 
is perfect humanity. For this she has striven through count¬ 
less centuries, and she is still working out the fate of the race. 
The goal of eternity is immortality, and that is taught by true 
religion. The goal of earthly existence is a better life heie, and 
this is possible only through better homes and better marr iages. 
The marriage gives the right to produce the next generation; 
the home gives the place of nurture and care, and the better 
living is the fruit of the best marriages, combined with the 
best home conditions. 

Here is the real stepping-stone to heaven. 

These are the true goals of the noblest people of this age. 

But there must be the daily anticipation. The husband is 
away from his home for some hours each day; and what is 
there in the home that lures him back? Is it the wife? If so, 
why should she attract him? There must be something worth 
while, for no man can long come back to an unattractive 
woman. Then she alone is never enough. Life is complex, 
and the personality is not enough to fill it. The meals are not 
enough to make a magnet. The old saying that the road to a 
man’s heart is through his stomach, is true only when the 
stomach is not the cause of heart failure. More wholesome 
cooking and an interest in food selection will help make some 
attraction; but life is complex. 

The attractive wife and the health-giving meal will make 
up two parts of this intricate existence. 

But there must be more. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


423 


Attractiveness includes the many better conditions of the 
mind and the heart that have been described in the several 
departments of this work; they are powerful magnets; but 
all the neatness and all the refinement in the world will not 
make home and wife the greatest magnet. Something more 
is needed. There should be in every woman that drawing in¬ 
fluence that will make a man dislike to leave her presence in 
the morning; and that will make his thoughts turn to her 
all day long in those little intervals that creep into the busiest 
brain. 

In his office, in his employment, in his duties of earning and 
winning the means of taking care of her, there should be the 
face and the form of that wife always near at hand, seemingly 
to look in his eyes and there read his desire for her, and to 
look into his heart and hear the beating throbs of love for her 
and her alone. This yearning for her presence should never 
fade from his life; whether she is eighteen or eighty. 

To put into practical test the wish to see and be with her, 
he should plan a campaign of anticipations. Surprises are not 
one per cent, as anticipations; and the way to make them 
effective is to make them habitual, so they may be expected. 
“My husband is always surprising me, and I never know what 
to expect next.” This waiting to be surprised furnishes the 
magnetism of anticipation, and takes its place. There is some¬ 
thing pleasant to look forward to. 

Then there should be something worth while planned for the 
evening at the end of each day. When the week ends some 
thing else should be in waiting. Every Sunday should be 
sought with eagerness, not because of secular enjoyment, but 
for the companionship of husband and wife all day long amid 
variations of pleasure such as may be in harmony with the 
day. There may be flowers, visits to or from relatives, walks, 
and other means of making the day attractive. A little study, 
some ingenuity, and a real desire to be the source of new 
thoughts and new ways of bringing a charm into life, is 
necessary. 

It is all wrapped up in the one law of anticipation. 

Your wife should have something each day to look forward 
to; something each week greater than that of each day; and 
something each year; in addition to which there should be a 


434 


SEX MAGNETISM 


life purpose. All these things have been discussed in earlier 
departments. 

If you are a wife, remember that your husband should be 
eager to return to you at the end of every day of absence; and 
the magnet is not yourself exclusively, but some form of attrac¬ 
tion that you engage in for him and with him. It is not a 
magnet to meet him with a kiss; for he needs more than that. 
Nor is it a magnet to have his slippers ready for him to slip 
into. Nor to have the armchair placed where he can connect 
with it most conveniently. He is better able than you to attend 
to those matters, and you should let him get his own slippers, 
if he wears those articles about the house; and to grope for 
the armchair himself. 

What he really wants is not something to eat, although he 
may be very hungry, and would appreciate a wholesome meal 
that would not leave him in distress. Eating is one of those 
commonplace facts that must enter into all lives, and every 
good wife should not depend on the meals as the chief power 
to keep her husband in love with her. 

He wants you, but not you exclusively. 

With you he wants a bright mind and a refined body. In 
you he wants to find a sweet, lovable and beautiful woman. 
He wants a sensible and a smart woman. But these things 
are you. More than that, he wants some method of making 
the evenings pleasant and profitable to mind and heart. No 
man can be expected to court and make love after he is mar¬ 
ried. He may be willing to hold your hand during a portion 
of each evening when you are engaged; but after marriage 
he needs larger game. He knows, or should know, that life is 
real and life is earnest, and there are interests that are para¬ 
mount to the little things of the day. Find something worth 
living for, and let him know that you have found it. This 
cannot be done in a week; it takes time; but keep your mind 
on the wish to make your life and his something above the 
drift of existence. 

The facts of marriage are tiresome after the newness has 
worn off. They do not hold a charm for man or woman, and 
then there will come the spirit of unrest and yearning for a 
different condition. This yearning is natural to both parties 
and must be satisfied. The man or woman who can discover 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


425 


the means of satisfying it develops genius, and this is mag¬ 
netism. 

It may be said that Charmland is an unreal land. 

Some persons may regard it as only a veil thrown over the 
mind and heart to make things seem fairer than they are. 
If this much is accomplished, it is enough. If love is blind, 
it should remain blind. What that young man can see in that 
young woman is a mystery to his friends and to hers; but to 
him it is as real as anything in the world. Time may show 
him his mistake, and then he will know that his love was blind; 
but until he learns the error he will be happy in his short¬ 
sightedness. 

The real mistake was in waking up. 

There are many men who go through married life love-blind. 
They have an exalted regard for their wives that may not be 
reciprocated, but that gives happiness. They devote themselves 
to making every day as pleasant as possible for their consorts. 
But the disadvantage of this regard is that it is generally one¬ 
sided. There are some wives who are love-blind towards their 
husbands, and this feeling is often of years’ duration; yet 
generally it is not mutual. Yet there are many cases of men 
and women great enough to carry till death the same exalted 
feeling for each other; notably in lives such as those of Glad¬ 
stone and his wife, Browning and his wife, and others where 
genius is of the grandest type. The lower the standard the 
less likely are people to become love-blind. 

What name can be given to that condition of mind and 
heart that is in control of lovers during the happiest period 
of their courtship, when both are in doubt, and yet both are 
supremely hopeful each of the other? It is as near to Charm- 
land as they can then get; and yet it is a living in their feel¬ 
ings, not in facts. They come to the facts all too soon, and 
then the bliss disappears. 

From evidence in great abundance it is apparent that the 
state of feeling of the lover makes him see in his mind, and 
experience in his heart, a being almost divine. During the 
weeks that elapse while the agitated ocean of happiness is set¬ 
tling, he sees a person that is different from all others, in that 
she is far more entrancing to look upon and to listen to than 
any woman he has ever known. Many a time a man has been 


426 


SEX MAGNETISM 


in love with a face that has been denied to him by fate; and 
he has tried to surfeit his gaze upon her portrait; yet, after 
he had married another, he has found that the former’s face 
was actually ugly. “How could I ever have fallen in love 
with that?” is his inquiry. One of the closest friends we have 
ever had fell in love with a woman who rejected him after an 
acquaintance of two years, during which time she said she 
was trying to make up her mind. She married another man, 
and he married another woman. Several years afterwards he 
discovered that the face he had adored was misshapen and ill- 
favored in feature, eyes, nose, lips and look. “Is she just the 
same now in looks as she was then?” he asked. On being 
assured that she had not depreciated, he was surprised to 
think that he saw anything beautiful in that countenance. 

We live in our feelings, not in our senses. 

Those who live in facts do not want to live. They have no 
hope in life and there seems nothing ahead for them. They 
fall prey most easily to disease, or make way with themselves; 
for health, vigor and a strong hold on existence must have a 
cord of hope binding them to earth. Let this cord slip away 
and life fails. 

When the feelings are strong enough they summon up beings 
at will that are better or worse than the facts warrant. A 
man who has been hurt in some way by another man, or who 
has been cheated or wronged by him, will entertain feelings 
towards him that will make the enemy a monster. He will 
magnify every fault and see nothing good in him. So it is with 
a man whose wife has done him wrong. If he cannot forgive 
her, he will entertain for her feelings that will picture her in 
a character far beneath her actual merits. To her relatives 
who love her she will be a good woman and sweet in her ways; 
while to him she will be ugly or venomous. 

There are many instances where women have been looked 
upon as termagants by their husbands who have aroused in 
them a feeling of dislike and been scratched by feminine claws; 
yet these same women, after being divorced, have been wed to 
men who looked upon them as most beautiful, sweet and 
lovable. There are many women today who are hated by their 
husbands and who have lovers desirous of marrying them be¬ 
cause they believe them to be attractive and fascinating. One 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


427 


man at a club said, “I have a wife who is the most disagreeable 
woman in the world in my opinion.” A clubman to whom he 
made this statement said in reply, “I have danced and talked 
with her many times and I think she is really divine. I wish 
she were my wife.” “By Jove, I wish she was.” Events brought 
about a legal separation and the second man married that 
woman, and he resigned from the club to please her. He 
devoted himself to her, made her happy, and they are today 
the most congenial of couples. The former husband simply had 
incurred her ill-feeling and his own regard had changed to an 
opposite view, making her in his eyes an ill-natured female. 
As a matter of fact, she is a very pretty woman. “We have 
dined at their house many times and have always found her 
bright, vivacious, home-loving, sympathetic and refined in the 
highest degree,” said some friends recently. Her husband said 
to them, “She is that way always with me. I would do any¬ 
thing to please her. I hate to go from home in the morning, 
and long to get back again so that I may be where she is.” 
The peculiar fact is that the former husband has married an¬ 
other woman, with whom he lives happily. 

It is all in the feelings. 

Strong inclinations build strong feelings, and the result is 
a new condition to everything that comes within range of this 
influence. 

One of the results of continuing the study of magnetism to 
its highest course is the building up of the power of sell- 
impression; that is, gift of voluntarily creating the same feel¬ 
ings that come from outward causes. When a man is love- 
blind and cannot see the glaring faults of the woman whom he 
adores, his feelings have been given mastery without his own 
act. They have come about as the natural result of falling in 
love. The practice of self-impression permits him to voluntarily 
acquire the same condition without having an irresistible 
cause. 

There are two of these ultra-high powers of magnetism: 

1. Self-impression. 

2. Outward feeling. 

Self-impression is wholly an inward influence that acts on 
the feelings between self as a cause and self as an .effect. 

Outward feelings are assumed relations with other persons. 


428 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The stronger one’s magnetism grows as the study proceeds 
from one course to another the more vivid become the self¬ 
impressions, and the easier it is to build outward feelings. 

The result is that the magnetic person lives in a world of 
his own creation, and can invite and compel others to come 
with him into that same world whenever and as long as he 
wishes. The action is double. 

Over thirty years ago the effect of creating self-impressions 
and outward feelings was discussed, with a view of giving to 
humanity, through the higher realms of magnetism, the same 
exalted experiences that nature affords those whom she wishes 
to lure into wedlock. If she is able to make one person blind 
to the real face and character of another through what is 
called love, the same result can be obtained through mag¬ 
netism, with the double advantage of raising the character 
of both parties to new levels all the while. 

It is because of the substitution of new feelings of exhilara¬ 
tion that men become addicted to alcoholic drinks. To secure 
release from the terrible facts of living, men have for cen¬ 
turies had recourse to the aid of drugs, such as opium and 
others that build, for a limited period, new sensations of joy 
and bliss. It is the one desire to get away from the realities 
of life that prompts these bad habits; for if existence could 
furnish a state of mind one-half as agreeable, men would never 
look to false stimulants for such aid. 

There are but two natural influences that bring men and 
women to these higher feelings of enjoyment; one is tem¬ 
porary, and is known as the power of love; the other is a suc¬ 
cession of more or less permanent influences known as antici¬ 
pation. While nature compels men and women to reproduce 
the race, that is not her whole aim; for she tries to bring 
on a state of earthly happiness in conjunction with love. She 
is not to be thwarted. If all humanity were to resolve to re¬ 
main single, and never bring another child into the world, 
nature would rise above that agreement and throw reason 
aside for the feelings. Love is so powerful at certain times 
in life that there can be no deliberate action of the mind 
against it. The love of man for woman, or woman for man, 
and of the mother for the child, can never be argued out of 
existence or legislated down. They are born in feelings alto- 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


429 


gether too strong to even be lived down until they are satis¬ 
fied in part, if not in whole. When minds become able to fight 
down the feelings of nature’s creation, something snaps and 
the asylum doors open. 

Such is the intense energy of nature. 

It is not pretended that magnetism is stronger than nature 
and can defeat her. The most that can be said is that mag¬ 
netism makes use of the better impulses of nature, and em¬ 
ploys them in a natural way. Such better impulses are self- 
impressions and outward feelings. 

They have been experimented with most successfully for 
more than thirty years, and have been found perfect substi¬ 
tutes for the exhilaration that comes from drugs and the 
heated imagination that attends love-making. And, in pro¬ 
portion 'as magnetism is increased by years of development 
along higher lines, in the same proportion will these superior 
feelings become more intense, realistic and natural. 

The principle is this: 

Men and women are seeking at all times to get away from 
the facts of life. They resort to anything to do this. It is 
better to avoid the injurious agencies of taking the dullness 
out of the harsh facts, and to adopt those that are wholly 
natural and beneficial. For this reason the stimulation of 
magnetism in its higher degree is better than drugs, such as 
opium and cocaine, or alcoholic habits. Magnetism is always 
strengthening the will power and adding to the god-like quali¬ 
ties of men and women, while drugs are always making beasts 
of them. 

Nature uses the love charms that she throws over the minds 
of young men and women to bring about a hasty union. Mrs. 
Gertrude Atherton, in discussing this fact as late as Decem¬ 
ber 27, 1909, said: “Very young men are not conscious of 
the demands that will be made on them by marriage, and 
very young women do not meet them. For they are urged 
to marry by the call of the race, the insistent demand of Na¬ 
ture to continue herself. But if a man survive this period of 
youth without marrying, he will seek an intelligent compan¬ 
ion as a wife, not merely the first pretty girl he happens to 
meet. If a woman wants to make anything of her life, she 
must resist this call during extreme youth. She must 


430 


SEX MAGNETISM 


before marrying, have definite interest and occupation in life. 
I have a niece whom I am educating with this idea. A great 
deal of the unhappiness of American marriages is due to the 
wife’s lack of interests and occupations. She is either a pretty 
drudge or a society idler. Every woman has an embryonic 
talent for something, but most of them do not try to find out 
what it is. Something should be done to arouse that interest 
and set them to hunting within themselves for the better work 
of life. Occupations that make the home more attractive to 
all who enter it are first in importance, but this does not re¬ 
quire that a woman be a toiler, and nothing more. There are 
many ways of doing the same kind of hard work, and some 
women have the faculty of making drudgery seem delightful. 
But the homes of today are not the homes of the past. For¬ 
merly a woman had an entire house and a little garden to 
care for, and there were many more children to a family than 
there are today. But now the average woman lives in a flat. 
She has a servant to relieve her of the housework. 

“Her days are dedicated to idleness, then to strange cults 
and isms, or to morphine or cocaine. Why is it that so many 
wives have nervous prostration? Simply lack of interest in 
life, lack of occupation. 

“How many wives do you know who are really happy? They 
say they are happy, of course, but if you get to know them 
well enough for them to tell you the truth, you hear a differ¬ 
ent story. Haven’t you often heard the most devoted wife 
say when her husband went away: ‘Thank heaven, he’s gone! 
Aow I can have a few days to myself!’ And this for no graver 
reason than because she would be free for a while from growl¬ 
ing about the meals, or, perhaps, from suffering from his lack 
of the little refinements for which men care so little and 
women so much.” 

Here we find that the strange cults and isms are adding 
their power to the influences of morphine, cocaine and alcohol 
as stimulants to relieve men and women of the burdens of 
facts. The cults that invite them are sure to have a follow¬ 
ing in proportion as the mind begins to sag under the weight 
of facts unrelieved by the better trend of the feelings. Take 
the belief in reincarnation—it could not secure attention in 
a mind that had healthy employment. It will appeal to the 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


431 


woman who loafs much and finds the day a drag, who wants 
to be kept nervously tensed all the time, or she will almost 
fly out of herself. 

The mind when it follows the healthy course of earthy ex¬ 
istence, is satisfied with very little law of any kind beyond 
the teachings of nature, which embody the best sense founded 
on the best judgment, and the attainment of the worthiest ends 
in living. The best brain of man seeks the highest civiliza¬ 
tion with the least wear and tear on the physical and moral 
nature. The shortest distance between any two points is in a 
straight line; and the only straight line in life is perfect 
honesty. It must be honesty to the body, to the mind, to the 
moral nature, to the soul and to the Creator. Cults and 
isms, and the stimulation of drugs and drinks, are dishonest 
substitutes, because they deviate from the straight line set by 
nature for securing the ends aimed at. Everywhere nature 
has offered happiness in the world, and what of misery exists 
is the fruit of man’s substitution of false stimulation for the 
true. The drowning of tedious living in strong drink is as 
old as man himself. Thousands of years ago the Bible said 
that wine is a mocker and strong drink is raging. But men 
by millions still adhere to this slavery. In one county seat 
it has taken hold of the lives of every man and young man, 
and almost every lad; because there is a sentiment there in 
favor of personal liberty, which means the right to let baser 
cravings rule the mind and soul. On the same principle the 
sensational and yellow newspapers excuse their diabolical 
work by saying they cater to the demands of their public, 
which means that public teachers, such as newspapers are 
sure to be, are first to be allowed to teach wickedness and evil 
desires, and then cater to their own creations, because they 
have them educated into their patrons. In the past ten years 
the theatres have been teaching profanity and obscenity with¬ 
out restriction, until today there is hardly any objection to 
exposing the entire shape of female bodies, from the toes to 
the bosoms; nor does the clientele of the theatres any ionger 
object to hearing men and women curse and swear in plays, 
because the plays are true to life, and carry the profanity and 
vulgarity from the drawing-room to the stage. Thus the thea¬ 
tre, which, with the press, is one of the greatest public teach- 


432 


SEX MAGNETISM 


ers, has educated the masses to believe that obscenity and 
profanity are nature’s mirror, instead of being the bestial de¬ 
pravity of evil minds. In the outer edge of the new literature 
following the dark ages, nothing was humorous or worth 
laughing at and enjoyed unless it was obscene; and the faces 
of men and women were like swine, just as the faces of penuri¬ 
ous and greedy men and women are like rats. 

We all seek something. 

Life that has nothing at all in it that allures is sure to 
break down the mind, and end quickly in suicide. The false 
glare of modern civilization is bringing the minds of men and 
women to see double; in one direction they see the senseless, 
useless slavery to habits of stimulated pleasure; and in the 
other direction they see the emptiness of their own nature to 
build the right kind of existence for themselves and for others. 
In the seething mass of humanity that is thus moved there 
are millions who declare that the world owes them a living, 
and they will ask for it without earning it. They are tramps 
when poor, and are the idle rich when affluent. They add 
nothing day by day to the world’s storehouse of treasure, men¬ 
tally or physically. They take and do not pay. They are 
nothing more than clay, and are the same to nature whether 
dead or alive; if dead their bodies have direct fertilizing 
power, and if alive they furnish some of the fertilizing change 
needed to make this old planet productive. But outside of 
this compost profession, they are nothing to the world or to 
nature; they are merely tramps when poor and idlers when 
affluent. 

The comedy of the lives of the compost profession is that 
the rich idlers, stung at last by conscience as they realize 
that they cannot wrest from the world a living after they are 
dead, the idle rich give of their abundance to the idle poor; 
thus joining hands in life and dwelling in the lap of earth for 
the purposes of fertilization when dead. 

The lure of idle pleasure that fills the home and social ex¬ 
istence of the rich does not take away from them their natural 
rank and their coat-of-arms as high-degree members of the 
compost profession. These idle rich give dances, give dinners, 
give hunting parties, give golf parties, give coaching parties, 
have week-end parties, give receptions, and thus pass from 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


433 


one excitement to another, catering to the stomach through 
the eagerness of the mouth to be the most active faculty of 
their lives, and in it all, from sunrise to sunrise, from Mon¬ 
day to Monday, from year to year, they do not one useful 
thing, and have not one useful moment; they make not one 
genuine stroke of work, nor think one honest stroke of thought, 
merely shining to outshine their neighbors, and dining to out- 
dine their neighbors, hoping to be called sumptuous hosts and 
lordly spendthrifts. They have one good physical habit— 
they stuff their already over loaded stomachs, and thus in¬ 
crease their usefulness as fertilizers; and they, in after days 
of remorse, give of their bounty to the idlers of the slums, 
and thus help them add their fertilization to nature. Beyond 
these assets they have not one iota of usefulness in the world. 

It is the blundering charity of the rich that is making the 
great army of tramps and slum dwellers. 

When a man who has to work for his money gives to charity 
he is careful and studious in the manner of its disposal. 

As nature wishes useless people to hurry out of the world 
to make way for those who are willing to help raise the stand¬ 
ard of civilization, she is imposed upon by the charity of the 
rich. She demands that every man and woman regard the 
temple of the body as sacred to the cause of health and 
longevity; that every faculty of mind and heart be kept in 
normal power; and that these powers be used constantly and 
never allowed, like useless talents, to remain hidden or ob¬ 
scured. If the denunciation of Christ means anything, it means 
that it is a sin and a crime against nature and God to hide 
talents. Talents are faculties, powers and uses of which the 
mind and body are capable; and to allow them to remain idle 
is the first chief sin of humanity. They should be used, and 
used usefully. Golf and other games have their place in a 
part of each life; but to make them the only physical activity 
of the body is but changing the form of idleness. 

The most powerful of all magnets in life, and especially in 
matrimony, is useful activity of mind and body. There must 
be no idleness. There must be no waste of energy in health- 
defeating functions like dinners that stuff the body and serve 
only to increase the fertilization of nature. Here is a wealthy 
woman who says, “I have been so busy that I have not had 


434 


SEX MAGNETISM 


time for any other work than to give receptions and dinners. 
Why, do you know that I have given eleven dinners this past 
season, and I tell you it is all I can stand to keep up after so 
much hard work.” Hard work! Is stuffing the overloaded 
stomachs of her select set hard work? Not one of them but 
would have been better off to have gone home before each 
dinner and have given the stomach a needed rest, instead of 
adding to the activities of the drug business, the medical pro¬ 
fession and the fertilization of the earth! Yet so many women 
are posing as martyrs to gigantic tasks who do these very 
things and then add some blundering contributions to charity 
in order that their fellow-members of the compost fraternity, 
the tramps and slums, may do their share likewise. 

There is only the difference of dollars between the two 
extremes of society. 

There is no difference in usefulness, brains, brawn or mo¬ 
rality. 

Therefore, you who think that your era of a happy married 
life must wait till you have an abundance of dollars are 
making the gravest of all mistakes. 

It is when you and your consort are planning to rise to 
new levels of power as taught in the third and fourth de¬ 
partments of this work that you will be most happy. Then 
there will be the magnetism of a life anticipation in securing 
the higher levels to which to rise, and this magnetism will bind 
husband and wife close to each other. This method has been 
in use for many years in many of our families who study mag¬ 
netism, and it has proved powerful enough to maintain a con¬ 
stant interest and holds husbands and wives to each other in 
the happiest unions. 

In summing up this part of our present work we find that 
there are two divisions of allurements: 

1. The false. 

2. The true. 

The false allurements are those influences that men and 
women fly to in their efforts to get away from the awful bur¬ 
den of facts, and they may be summed up in the following list. 
It must be remembered that people cannot endure mere facts-, 
as the human mind and heart are built of the intelligence and 
emotions that rise above facts. For this reason they MUST 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


435 


have allurements; and if they will not find them naturally, 
they will make them artificially. The false allurements or 
drowning influences that bury up the tediousness of facts are: 

1. Alcohol. 

2. Morphine. 

3. Cocaine. 

4. Drugs that deaden the mind; including opium and 
nicotine; as cigar, pipe and cigarette smoking play some por¬ 
tion of this influence, and are easily given up when there is 
a true allurement to urge on the habits to other lines of 
attraction. 

5. Idle pleasures, as when the rich indulge in games of 
golf, cards, gambling, horse-races, coaching, auto-riding, thea¬ 
tres, dinners, week-ends, dances, novels, sensations, and other 
diversions, to the total exclusion of the plainer duties of do¬ 
mestic life and partnership with nature. One uneuding round 
of pleasure leaves the mind hungry for what it cannot have, 
and the heart a wreck; so that, added to these diversions, 
there always comes the ruin of the body through stimulants 
and the ruin of mind and heart through the softening effect 
of luxury, just as the brain is softened into paresis by sexual 
excesses. Such a mode of living is sure to bring the most 
abject misery on earth. A chain that cannot be broken except 
by poverty binds the rich to this kind of unending folly. They 
cannot get out of its meshes and are compelled to defend it 
the best they can. 

6. The wild chase after excessive wealth is an allurement 
that always has one end; sorrow and failure in the goal of 
existence. People who are burdened by the weight of facts 
in drudgery and routine toil say they will be supremely happy 
if they can find the way to get wealth. When they succeed, 
as many do, they run either to the extreme of miserly penury, 
cutting themselves off from the happiness of life; or they run 
to the other extreme of being idly rich, and thus joining the 
compost profession, which has been fully described herein, the 
chief value of the latter being to furnish fertilization to the 
earth both during their existence and after they die. 

7. The allurement of resting is one of the most potent of 
the evil influences of life. It makes the tramp, the lazy man 
and woman in middle ranks, and the idle rich. They all be- 


436 


SEX MAGNETISM 


long to the fertilizer-class. The good book says that if a man 
will not work he shall not eat; but he does eat, and still he 
has his value in the world; for, without him, there would be 
a scarcity of nutriment with which to carry on the processes 
of growth in the earth. The lazy class have no hope of heaven; 
for there cannot be a greater contradiction of religion and 
nature than the existence of any person who, being able, will 
not do useful work; or, being given a body fit to work with, 
so eats and luxuriates, or loafs and deteriorates, that useful 
work is impossible. Some day disease will be made a crime; 
for the world is awaking to the fact that it is always the 
fault of somebody. 

8. Then there is the false allurement of appetite. Some 
persons live from meal to meal, and their anticipations of 
pleasure are limited to what enjoyment they can get for the 
stomach. The only right way to eat is to make food sub¬ 
servient to the demands of a healthy body and mind; all 
else being gluttony. 

On the side opposite these allurements that are false can 
be found those that are true and that, in fact, bring genuine 
happiness; not in theory, but in the proved histories of many 
families who have adopted them in the past thirty years or 
more : 

1. The first true allurement is the love of useful domestic 
and wage-earning work. 

2. The second true allurement is the margin above what is 
earned and what is spent until there is a home free from all 
debt as the reward of toil. 

3. The third allurement is forming a partnership with na¬ 
ture; for this brings on the most powerful of all influences 
in human life. This is taught in the several courses of the 
Ralston Health Club, and in the important work, Life Elec¬ 
tricity. But for the purposes of this present course in mag¬ 
netism, it can be said that a partnership with nature is joining 
forces with her forces in outdoor life, and making her impulses 
yours in garden and lawn, in orchard and field, and in all her 
beauties and offerings everywhere. The man who puts on his 
walls the great paintings of natural scenes may die from lack 
of life; but he who becomes a part of those scenes will live 
because of the fullness of life. That is magnetism, and it in- 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


437 


vites the support of nature. The promise of heaven is built 
on language taken from the best gifts of earth. There is not 
a word about heaven’s glory that is not a picture of the 
beauties and grandeur found in this world. If heaven is no 
greater than the magnificence of its description, then it is no 
greater than the best things of this globe, for the description 
merely likens heaven to those things that are found here. One 
long, unending train of happy experiences attends a part¬ 
nership with nature, as has been attested by thousands of 
devotees to these teachings; and, above all, nature stands 
night and day by the side of every person who is her partner. 
No harm, no disease, no misfortune, no failure, no unhappiness 
can come to such devotee, as is amply proved. A special design 
is created for the watchful care and helpful maintenance of 
every one who is helping nature make the earth more like 
heaven, and the home a veritable heaven, as its own name 
implies. Here are allurements that make the eight false in¬ 
fluences seem shameful. 

They are noble attractions. 

4. When an excess of wealth has been acquired, which 
means when the assured income, under proper economy, is 
greater than the expenditure, then this excess must not be 
allowed to make the mind and heart penurious and mean, nor 
the face rat-shaped; but it must be employed right out in the 
lap of nature, extending the partnership that has been begun. 
It is wrong to allow an inch of land to go uncultivated or 
running to weeds. Cottages should be built on estates, and 
little gardens should surround the cottages, and families of 
worthy and industrious laborers should be given homes and 
work to do, so that they may support themselves and lay aside 
a margin against old age. Those who are temperate, or those 
who can make themselves temperate, should be encouraged; 
but not a cent should be allowed to go out of your hands into 
barrooms or for the purchase of liquor. It is your duty to 
have followed these doctrines with the result that they have 
reformed men of drinking habits. Finding work for men who 
know where the money goes that you give to charity and in the 
employment of labor of every kind. Many persons of wealth 
live in cities, and who will not go into the country, is wrong; 
and nature resents such charity. There are more than one 


X 


438 


SEX MAGNETISM 


million people in this country who are worth hundreds of thou¬ 
sands of dollars. They have an excess of what is a proper 
expenditure in their annual budget. Let them each build one 
cottage a year, and there place a family at living wages on 
condition that the man employed shall not drink any alcoholic 
beverage of any kind, and the result would be one million new 
homes where poverty would be impossible, and health and tem¬ 
perance would be assured if the employer looked after their 
interests as he should, since they are in his charge. As each 
family would average more than three persons, and probably 
four, these present-day wasters of wealth would be placing four 
million people out of the reach of poverty. The barons of 
riches must not forget that the massing of idle men in the 
cities is making a new French Eevolution possible in America, 
with a different date, and a different name, but the same blood¬ 
thirsty hate of the arrogant classes; and that, as in the 
French Eevolution of more than a hundred years ago, the 
peasants were not involved, so in the approaching cataclysm 
of classes in this land, the safety of the barons of wealth is in 
a contented peasantry. This plan is the only method that is 
in harmony with nature. That it can be made to work is 
already known, for it has been tried for many years, and there 
are today in the employ of the rich classes more than a million 
of people on estates such as we have described. But what is 
wanted is the building of cottages on estates at the rate of 
one million a year. The times are ripe for revolution. The 
cost of living is too high, far too high. The government is 
powerless in the hands of monopoly. It took nine years to 
get a judgment against the ice trust and a fine of five thousand 
dollars, which will not be forced to settlement for another 
four years, owing to the incapacity of the courts to shorten 
trials, and this fine is not equal in fourteen years to one day’s 
extortion of the trust; so that prosecutions against monopolies 
are a farce. The people are awake and really on fire, but the 
breaking forth of the storm against government for its inca¬ 
pacity, against the courts for their incapacity, and against 
monopolies for their greed, will come in a flash, and like a 
flash leave the rich in its wake dead and blood-red with 
murder. The remedy is in the methods stated, and in no other 
way. Here is the allurement for those who have an excess of 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


439 


income; as we had an allurement for those who lacked such 
an excess. 

5. The fifth allurement is in the saving of magnetic mar¬ 
gins under the teachings of the tenth department. 

6. The sixth allurement is in the creation of a Charmland 
for yourself and your consort, as taught in the eleventh de¬ 
partment of this course. 

7. The seventh allurement is in the brief daily and weekly 
anticipation which you must establish for yourself and your 
consort, and for both to enjoy together. These anticipations 
must be realized. The mother who promises her child candy 
if he will stop crying, and who forgets to keep her promise, 
loses the confidence of the child. We have known little boys 
and girls who were actually suffering from thirst which the 
stupid mother did not know enough to relieve, and who were 
promised candy if they would keep quiet, to stop their de¬ 
mands and go on suffering, only to be treacherously deceived 
in the promise. The allurement in the form of anticipation 
must be honest, and no amount of excuse on the ground of 
forgetfulness on the part of the promiser can atone for the 
failure to do what has been agreed upon. It requires a mind 
that is a mind to furnish these anticipations. Cheap brains 
will give birth to almost nothing, and will find the duties too 
irksome when they attempt to hunt for something that is gen¬ 
uinely worth having, as the means of brightening the lives of 
others. The first duty of a husband is to his wife; and of 
a wife is to her husband. After thinking out one thing that 
will be worth while, another will come to mind, for like 
breeds like, and the faculty of giving pleasure is a gift that 
grows with the using. Probably this means of making mar¬ 
riage happy is the most magnetic of all, for the little antici¬ 
pations may all be realized in short time, while the big antici¬ 
pations may never be fully worked out. Try them. 

8. The eighth allurement is in the life goal. There should 
be something to live for that will include both parties. The 
husband may desire to become a great man in his line of 
work, but that does not help the wife, unless she can be 
brought to feel his ambition and to sympathize with it. 

There are many notable cases where the husband has risen 
to the highest rank in political power, aided all along the way 


440 


SEX MAGNETISM 


by his wife, and both have been happy together. There are 
also many cases in the professions where the wife has pushed 
the husband on to the achievement of fame and success, in 
which she has shared the fruits of victory. If the man can 
be wholly loyal to the woman in such matters as home atten¬ 
tion and fidelity of marriage vows, he will merit her aid, and 
there is no better bond of magnetism than that for such per¬ 
sons. The greatest happiness, however, has come to those 
who are neither rich nor poor, neither famous nor infamous, 
who have struggled together from the first days of wedlock 
to the last hours of existence, hand in hand and heart to 
heart, true and tried, honorable and honored, but unknown 
to the great world. They have done their work better than 
all other classes. 

9. Self-impressions make the ninth allurement. 

10. Outward feelings make the tenth allurement. 

These are always seen at work in a pair of magnetic powers, 
as one give birth to the other. 

The best example of a self-impression is a mental vision, 
such as genius will behold. It is the result of natural or ac¬ 
quired magnetism. The latter, being more scientific, secures 
greater accuracy, and becomes of higher value on that ac¬ 
count. The grandest all-round genius the world has ever 
known is Michael Angelo—architect, poet, painter and prose 
writer. The grandest cathedral ever built on this globe is 
the fruit of his brain. In his mental eye he saw it finished 
before the first stone was set. Angelo performed nothing that 
he could not previously behold as a fact in his mental vision. 
His faces and forms were to him living existences as real as 
those things of substance are to other minds. It is said more 
than once of him that he could not distinguish readily be¬ 
tween the picture of his mind and the picture of his canvas. 

The architect of St. Peter’s at Kome, this same Angelo, was 
the foremost painter of all time; and yet in all ways a normal 
man with a normal mind. His power of mental vision gave 
him his genius as poet, architect and painter; and wherever 
this power is limited the genius is less, but where the power 
is increased the genius is enhanced. Emerson, in his account 
of the visions that are living truths in the lives of great men, 
says: 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


441 


Not from a vain or shallow thought 
His awful Jove young Phidias brought; 

Never from lips of cunning fell 
The thrilling Delphic oracle; 

Out from the heart of nature rolled 
The burdens of the Bible old; 

The litanies of the nations came, 

Like the volcano’s tongue of flame 
Up from the burning core below— 

The canticles of love and woe. 

The hand that rounded Peter’s dome, 

And groined the aisles of Christian Rome, 
Wrought in a sad sincerity; 

Himself from God he could not free; 

He builded better than he knew; 

The conscious stone to beauty grew. 

For out of Thought’s interior sphere 
These wonders rose to upper air. 

The word unto the prophets spoken 
Was writ on tablets yet unbroken; 

The word by seers or sibyls told, 

In groves of oak, or fanes of gold, 

Still floats upon the morning wind, 

Still whispers to the willing mind. 

In analyzing the power that comes from mental vision, it 
will be found that self-impressions are built up by the in¬ 
terest the mind takes in the work to be done, while the out¬ 
ward feeling places the result in tangible form. 

No man can become an architect, even for one building, 
who does not see the end at the start. He cannot make an 
intelligent plan unless he knows what he is to do before he 
starts to do it. A very commonplace architect, having worked 
in an office, might imitate the ideas he has become familiar 
with; but they lived in the minds of other people before he 
saw them. The creative genius does not copy, but gives birth 
to ideas. In such case his mental vision takes shape in self- 
impressions, and then in outward feelings, building and plac¬ 
ing his work in actual form, complete in all details. 


442 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Herein is found tlie chief difference between the talker and 
the orator. The former has words and ideas, perhaps, in 
abundance, and may talk and talk endlessly; but the orator 
has mental vision. Facts turn to fancies before his gaze, and 
he lives in creations of his own. His hearers are borne up¬ 
ward to higher realms that they have occupied before; while 
the talker, be he ever so voluble or emphatic, soon wearies be¬ 
cause he has facts only to deal with. The genius builds beau¬ 
tiful edifices on facts, and not facts on facts. 

To become great in genius is to develop more and more 
the power of mental vision in all its uses, in art, in oratory, 
in the professions, in inventions, in thought, in private life 
and in the highest uses of anticipation, even lifting the soul 
up to its noblest ideals. Students often wonder why there is 
so complex a work as Universal Magnetism at the climacteric 
stage of the Club; but this one phase of that study alone 
shoves the necessity for a grand system of training in this 
exalted power. 

There have been many inquiries why the author of these 
systems has been a student of the dramatic instincts in men 
and women. The answer is that the child is a natural actor, 
and is then fresh from the hand of nature. In later life it 
has been found that the child who takes up the profession 
of the stage is either a genius or is not; most of the actors 
being in the “not” class. Once in a while a genius comes to 
the front, like the elder Booth, and also Edwin Booth, or 
Salvini, Bernhardt, Forrest, Keane, Siddons, Garrick and 
others whose fame will live for centuries yet. 

It was a well-known trait of David Garrick that he saw 
his counterparts standing before him. “I can summon any 
of the cast at will,” he said, “and I can see them in the flesh 
before me.” His power as an actor was stimulated, not by 
the mediocre people with whom he played in the parts, but 
by the people as they ought to have been—fit foil for his art. 

This ability has been present in the work of every genius 
in the drama; and it is the reason why one man or woman 
will be lacking in genius and some other will possess it. The 
commercialism must leave the work, and the only ambition 
must be to act up to the highest possible standards. A famous 
actress, now living, was once asked how she, so beautiful then, 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


443 


could play Juliet to the Romeo of a very unattractive man 
who was in the cast. She replied: “I do not see him, but the 
real Romeo, when I am on the stage.” She has often referred 
to many instances where she has beheld characters in the 
flesh, but having the same positions and general movements 
of those who, in fact, are present. There are thousands of 
anecdotes told along the same line, and of every great man 
or woman who has been in the drama. In one case Booth, 
when his counterpart had left the stage, went on with the 
play with his mental vision of the character until the man 
again appeared, having missed his cue. 

Edwin Booth was, perhaps, the best type of real genius the 
modern stage has known. He has said many times that he 
could at will construct on the air in front of him anv per¬ 
sonage with whom he was to act, and could see the face, form, 
play of features and stage movements in exact detail, just 
as vividly as any actor in the flesh could appear. But the 
actors he saw mentally were of far greater stamina than those 
that were in the flesh. 

A well-known painter said: “I wanted a face, and could 
not find one that seemed right. I thought intensely on the 
face I desired, and one stood forth in the air in front of 
me so very lifelike that I started to touch it, but could not. 
Still I held it there in my mind until I had painted it. I am 
sure that artists have this power of summoning forms and 
faces to suit their needs.” 

It is also known that intense thinking, accompanied by a 
high degree of magnetism, will bring almost anything before 
the mind that is wanted, and, on the other hand, will keep 
the mind clear when visitations are not wanted. The visions 
are not those of spiritualism, but simply creations out of 
nothing but the mind. A man who desired to make a plan 
of a grand house better than anything he had ever known, 
or that had ever been known to him; not in size, but in varia¬ 
tion of structure, thought of it until he had not the power to 
proceed, and he gave up the matter for a year. Happening by 
chance to come upon a course of training in magnetism, he 
mastered that study, and again by chance undertook the work 
of making the plan that he at first failed in. He now thought 
about it very intensely, and the building stood before him one 


444 


SEX MAGNETISM 


afternoon in a nearby field. “That is the building, and some¬ 
one has been at work on my own ideas.” On going into the 
field he found the building to be but the creation of his own 
brain. He was able to transfer it to his studio, and there to 
make drawings as he desired, there being many surprising 
details that were filled in without his aid or suggestion, as 
far as he knew; although his subconscious mind may have 
been at work while he slept. 

Unseen powers surround humanity. 

There have been many things in the experience of magnetic 
people that have come about unsolicited. Some persons imagine 
that magnetism brings on unwilling things, as hypnotism does; 
but the opposite is true. The magnetic person has only to 
make commands and their own will powers obey instantly. In 
such a study as Universal Magnetism, after its work has been 
completed faithfully, the graduate is able to make any com¬ 
mand of the will power and it will obey. This has been tested 
in thousands of ways. People who are troubled with halluci¬ 
nations may drive them off in a second. Men and women who 
have been fearful that they would develop some form of mental 
derangement have been able to put the mind into safe condi¬ 
tion any moment of the day or night. 

Magnetism, therefore, while it increases the will power, is 
master of it also. It is able to keep away visions not wanted, 
and to bring on visions that are desired. 

Magnetism works while the body sleeps as icell as when it 
is awake. 

It is one of the common phases of high magnetism that it 
will carry on during the unconscious state of the brain any 
operation given it just before, and while sleep is coming on. 
This is also one of the characteristics of a psychic process. 

Thus far in this department we have reached the following 
laws: 

1. The law of high magnetism which makes it possible to 
attract any power needed to aid human life. 

2. The law of self-impressions, by which the mind, aided by 
high magnetism, is able to create anything and give it actual 
existence to the eye outwardly. 

3. The law that magnetism works during sleep as well as 
in full wakefulness. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


445 


These three laws have been as amply explained as is possible 
in the present work. They are so extended and involve so much 
training that they are helped by every day’s study of the higher 
grades of magnetism. 

But, for the purpose of testing the work herein, they are 
sufficient with the help that this book alone affords. Enough 
can be gained in results to warrant making the following 
experiments. 

Take any quotation you please and build the reality from it, 
making the form appear to your eyes that is described in the 
words: 


1 . 

The following extract is taken from Pinckney’s poem: 

“Of her bright face one glance will trace 
A picture on the brain, 

And of her voice in echoing hearts 
A sound must long remain; 

But memory, such as mine of her, 

So very much endears, 

When death is nigh, my latest sigh 
Will not be life’s, but hers.” 

The test is made by repeating the words from this page until 
there seems to be built in the mind some form of woman of 
whom this may be said. The beginning will be vague for some 
time. There should be quiet and exclusion of all other mat¬ 
ters, so that the mind may be wholly devoted to this test. It 
is not intended that the vision be actual at present, as stronger 
words and pictures will follow. But this step should not be 
neglected, as it leads the way to other tests. 

2 . 

The next quotation is taken from the short poem of Dinah 
Mulock Craik: 

“Yet is this girl I sing in naught uncommon, 

And very far from angel yet, I trow. 

Her faults, her sweetnesses, are purely human; 

Yet she’s more lovable as simple woman 
Than any one diviner that I know.” 


446 


SEX MAGNETISM 


The mental picture should present the following points in 
detail: 

A young woman who is like common girls, with nothing 
grand or unusual in her appearance or manner, should be in 
mind. 

No attempt must be made to imagine her an angel of a 
woman, as the saying goes. 

She must seem to be human in her faults, and human in her 
attractions; and these may shine in her face. 

Blended with the simplicity of her womanhood there should 
be the loftier sweetness of one who is rare and rich in lovable 
qualities. 

These details must be repeated and then allowed to enter 
the mind until they are absorbed in its thoughts. By devoting 
a few minutes a day to the practice, if there is magnetism in 
the brain, the picture of the girl will stand faintly before the 
gaze. 


3 . 

The next quotation is taken from the poem of Samuel Rogers, 
entitled “The Sleeping Beauty”: 

“Sleep on! and dream of heaven awhile! 

Though shut so close thy laughing eyes, 

Thy rosy lips still wear a smile, 

And move, and breathe delicious sighs. 

Ah! now soft blushes tinge her cheeks 
And mantle o’er her neck of snow; 

Ah! now she murmurs, now she speaks, 

What most I wish, and fear, to know.” 

The picture to be brought before the mind is that of a very 
beautiful girl asleep. Her eyes are shut close, although they 
were laughing eyes, and full of happy mirth when open. Still, 
the face is wreathed in pleasant lines and the rosy lips wear 
a smile. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


447 


Slowly the cheeks change color, and the white shifts to soft 
pink-like blushes, and these creep gradually down to the 
snowy neck, which also changes in hue. The lips seem about 
to speak. A murmur comes from them. 

These pictures are very easily impressed on the mind, and 
from the power of mental sight they can in time be trans¬ 
ferred to the air. This test has been the easiest of all in this 
line of work during many years of private instruction, and 
no person has failed to make the visions perfect in the course 
of a few weeks. 


4 . 

The next extract is from Thomas Lodge’s “Rosaline.” They 
depict a more gorgeous beauty. 

“Like to the clear in highest sphere, 

Where all imperial glory shines, 

Of selfsame color is her hair, 

Whether unfolded, or in twines; 

Her eyes are sapphires set in snow, 

Resembling heaven by every wink; 

The gods do fear them as they glow, 

And I do tremble when I think. 

Her cheeks are like the blushing cloud 
That beautifies Aurora’s face, 

Or like the silver crimson shroud 

That Phoebus’ smiling looks doth grace: 

Her lips are like two budded roses 
Whom ranks of lilies neighbor nigh, 

Within which bounds she balm encloses 
Apt to entice a deity. 

With orient pearl, with ruby red. 

With marble white, with sapphire blue, 

Her body every way is fed, 

Yet soft in touch, and sweet in view; 

Nature herself her shaoe admires; 

The gods are wounded in her sight; 

And love forsakes her heavenly fires 
And at her eyes his brand doth light.” 


448 


8EX MAGNETISM 


This very old and classical poem is filled with the high ideas 
of a woman of stately and queenly quality, and yet rich in the 
best gifts of nature and love. The successful use of the ex¬ 
tract to bring mental pictures before the mind, and out into 
the air as though they were substance, requires an exalted 
magnetism, but is within the reach of every person who is 
willing to take the following steps: 

1. The lines must be memorized until they become a part 
of the mind. 

2. They must be repeated at night after retiring, and when 
there is no light in the room. The repetition is to be done 
silently. The words will seem to speak aloud to the brain, 
although no person could hear them but yourself, even if but 
a foot away. 

3. When you have succeeded in making the words seem 
to be spoken aloud to the brain, while making no outward 
sound in fact, you may know that you have achieved the first 
and most important step in self-impression. This means that 
you possess magnetism of a high order. It is of the greatest 
advantage to reach this stage, although it may require months 
or only a few days to do it. 

4. The first mental picture must come after the words 
sound aloud. This will give a mind-view of “the clear in 
highest sphere, where all imperial glory shines.” 

5. The next picture is that of the hair, which is of a golden 
color; then the eyes are “sapphires set in snow.” These must 
be made in the mind to pass from their jewel beauty to a 
natural blending of the human expression. 

6. The further vision brings the face to view, and it is 
seen with cheeks “like the blushing cloud that beautifies Au¬ 
rora’s face.” The lips are like two budded roses; and then 
the whole form of the maiden is summed up in the superb lan¬ 
guage of the last eight lines. 

As the mind becomes intensified by its magnetic power it 
will behold the form of the young woman standing forth in 
the room. In the beginning, when it first makes itself vis¬ 
ible, it will be like a floating veil, taking on human shape lit¬ 
tle by little. In some reports of these experiments there seems 
to be a great variation with the same person. A woman makes 
the following assertion, which is known to be true with many 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


449 


others: ‘‘When I felt in the humor for the practice, the vision 
would come very quickly, and seem very real. At other times 
it would not come at all, and then again it would be faint. I 
find that my own magnetism is not the same every day.” The 
fact is that vitality varies, and with it magnetism changes. 

There are cases where intense feeling, coming on very sud¬ 
denly, will bring visions to the mind, especially if the latter 
is unstrung; but these are the unwilling visions. Let the 
nerve be expectant and the mind afraid or overwrought, and 
almost any kind of a vision may be expected. The man who 
has been inflaming his brain with liquor sees many ugly things. 
The woman who has been left alone after hearing some awful 
story that has frightened her, will possibly see ghosts. It is 
in the power of the mind to stamp visions on the air, willingly 
or unwillingly, that all the genius and all the supernatural 
effects are produced. Any person who doubts this law of na¬ 
ture may experiment for himself. Just in proportion as he 
acquires magnetism he will be able to bring these self-impres¬ 
sions under his command, and they will all come or go in obe¬ 
dience to his wishes and orders. They make him a genius, 
for this power he can apply to any profession or art, or in 
business or otherwise, to make him equal to the greater tasks 
of life. On the other hand, let a person be a natural sub¬ 
ject of hypnotism, which means that he utterly lacks mag¬ 
netism, and he will be the prey of unwilling things, from small 
startling visions up to every imagined ghost, and the forms 
will seem real to him Avhile they last. The cure of hypnotic 
tendencies in a subject is to study magnetism. The cure of 
ghosts and bad visions and wicked dreams, hysteria and the 
like, is in mastering magnetism. 

Having acquired the pow T er to create at will any outward¬ 
feeling, the last moments of the waking period just prior to 
falling asleep should be devoted to making a mental picture of 
some person of the opposite sex who is exactly like the person 
to whom you are married, or engaged to wed, or one whom you 
would like to wed. While the mental picture is to be the same 
as that person, you are to do as the great actors do with their 
counterparts. If a man is playing the role of Romeo, and the 
Juliet is played by a woman who is not all that an ideal 
Juliet should be, the actor always makes a mental picture of 


450 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the ideal Juliet; that is, if the actor has genius. He then sees 
all through the play where these two characters come together 
the ideal Juliet in the attitudes and work of the real actress. 

The vision is seemingly a fact. 

If a woman is playing Juliet and the Romeo is not up to her 
standard, then, if she has genius, she will make a mental 
picture of the ideal Romeo, and to this picture will take the 
place of the actor who in fact plays the part. 

This method has been in use for centuries and is taught by 
nature. 

It embodies the old law of emotions being greater than facts. 
The facts are the two players, Romeo and Juliet in the flesh; 
the emotions are their ideals; and the latter are always better 
and grander in every way than the facts. 

In so far as the emotions of the actor’s genius are able to 
lift the character out of the individual of flesh who plays it, 
to that extent will the audience be lifted out of their dull 
appreciation of the commonplace fact and be made to enjoy 
the ideals. 

The effect is twofold. * 

The actor whose mental visions are able to create ideals in 
place of facts will have before him a richer enjoyment of the 
conditions he is able to establish. But he will also add to the 
pleasure of those who are within range of his creations. He 
will find his power useful to himself and to others. The same 
is true of the artist; he will love his art through its ideals 
and through those only; never through the commonplaces of 
it; and he will give genuine pleasure to others who are capable 
of appreciating his art. There is no power in the world that 
can do either of these things except the power of mental- 
pictures. The architect has much pleasure in his own creations, 
and he gives lasting pleasure to others by the results of his 
ability. 

Thus the power of mental-picturing is always twofold. 

A man is able to make himself what is called blind to the 
faults and defects of his wife by creating an ideal woman as 
near like her as circumstances will allow; and, in turn, he will 
lift her up to the standard that he creates. 

It is the same law at work in this use as in art, and all forms 
of special power. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


451 


The steps are to be taken as already described and may be 
summed up as follows: 

1. There must be the power of magnetism as the basis. 

2. There must be practice in developing ideals by first 
using quotations to furnish the subject matter. 

3. Then there must be the making of your own ideal suited 
to some living person, and creating only such improvements 
as your wishes indicate. 

4. The absorption into your nervous system is the final step. 
This takes place under psychic law. In a general way these 
laws are stated as taking into one’s mind and body through 
the nervous system any feeling or idea that is lodged in the 
mind just as it is leaving consciousness for unconsciousness. 

In the waking hours the mind is in working condition. Sleep 
puts a stop to the work of the mind unless there is fever or 
irritation of some kind, in which case there may be delirum 
or dreams. A dream of the conscious mind occurs when it is 
unable to pass into sound sleep, or is coming out of it. No 
sound sleeper ever dreams when in full slumber. But the sub¬ 
conscious mind carries on much of the work of life in the 
absence of the working mind. It sometimes takes part during 
waking hours with the ordinary mental forces; but does its 
greatest work in what is called the reverie. Then the conscious 
mind almost gets a grasp of the other mind; almost recognizes 
it; almost knows it by contact. 

The reverie is the mind standing on one threshold while the 
other mind, that of extraordinary powers, is standing on the 
opposite threshold; neither in full possession of the individual. 
It is in the reverie that all the great geniuses of the world 
have achieved their victories over facts and commonplaces. 

The exact conditions of the reverie are found at any time, 
night or day, when a person is just falling to sleep. The minds 
are in that half-entrance to the brain, and one is able to pick 
up from the other any order, wish or command. It is a rule 
of the other mind that it will obey implicitly any such order, 
wish or command of the working mind, if the latter can reach 
the former; and this contact is possible only in the genuine 
reverie, and in the stepping out of wakefulness into slumber. 
By countless experiments (the results are fully given and 
explained in the psychic society’s book, Other Mind) it has 


452 


SEX MAGNETISM 


been proved beyond all doubt that a command, wish or order 
given by a magnetic person in the interval just preceding sleep 
will be taken up and executed by the controlling mind of the 
body. 

This other mind obeys implicitly. It never assumes that it 
is to argue or discuss the command; but it simply puts it into 
execution. There is never any doubt about the results when 
the following conditions agree: 

1. There must be magnetism to act as a carrying power to 
convey the orders from the conscious mind to the other mind. 

2. The only time when the other mind can be reached with 
orders from the conscious mind is when there is some form of 
lapse, reverie or fading consciousness. Lapses and reveries 
come in full wakefulness and are taken advantage of by experts 
in magnetism, and by the world’s great men and women; for 
it is this power that makes a person great. But the approach 
of sleep can always be used by every person; and the only 
advantage of magnetism is that it merely makes the results 
come sooner and in greater distinctness. 

Wishes and mental-pictures which are made clear and strong 
during a lapse, reverie or fading wakefulness, conveyed by 
magnetism, become a part of the life of the person engaged in 
so employing them. 

Assuming that you have magnetism, it can be said with 
certaipty that every mental-picture that you are able to create 
will become a part of your own life through nervous absorption. 

Any wish, hope, desire or command will likewise become a 
reality in the same way. 

The reality will remain permanent. As we all live in our 
emotions and tire of facts very soon, the same realism is at¬ 
tained in this way that is secured by the young man or woman 
who is blinded in judgment by the impulse called love. In a 
few lives that impulse is never lost, but lives on through old 
age and is carried to the grave. But in a vast majority it is 
lost soon after the engagement is accepted by both parties, and 
is pretty sure to be obliterated entirely by marriage in nearly 
every individual. 

But the control of the mind and the sway of the feelings, 
while love-blindness lasts, cannot be denied. 

It resists all counter influences. 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


453 


Here the first part of the present course converges and joins 
the last part of the training. Both ends meet and all that 
comes between is interwoven in this work. Every road that 
is ascending in its grade seeks the highest level; and all 
roads that ascend a mountain are sure to meet at the top. 

Looking back to the first department, which should never 
be forgotten, the student will find the plan of nature ex¬ 
plained. Marriage is intended in part as the means of saving 
the human race. In order to make this means sure, nature 
brings the two sexes together with much intensity of interest; 
and they are made to believe each other the highest ideal in 
existence. This is the blindness of love. 

But reproduction is not the only purpose of blinding the 
sexes to the faults of each other. There is a period when 
these emotions hold such control over the mind and heart, 
and the ideal seems so grand, that each party seeks to become 
worthy of the other, and becomes more refined, more polished, 
more careful of what is said and done, and more desirous of 
seeming better than others, so that there is a distinct im¬ 
provement of mind, body and morals. 

As the law of the survival of the fittest has been in opera¬ 
tion for countless thousands of years, and is made effective 
chiefly in the period when mates select each other, the best 
preferring the best, and as this law of the survival of the 
fittest is the cause of evolution and the agency by which 
evolution, and even civilization, have been made possible, and 
is the same law whereby humanity finds its way to rise step 
by step out of its lower conditions, it must be regarded as 
the most important principle in this world’s existence. 

Nature, therefore, is shrewd and keen, for she works a two¬ 
fold result in this law: 

1. She makes lovers blind to each other’s faults, and so 
brings them together with an intensity of interest. 

2. She makes them, in their blindness, improve themselves 
in every possible way so as to add to their attractiveness, 
each to the other. 

In this brief period, all too brief, we are sorry to say, the 
impulse is set in motion that makes the world better; 
slightly better, it is true, but nevertheless better. So impor¬ 
tant is that period to humanity that, if it were omitted, there 


454 


SEX MAGNETISM 


would be absolutely nothing on which to build any improve¬ 
ment. 

The foregoing is, in condensed form, the story told in the 
first department of this course. 

In the present department we find that magnetism is able 
to restore permanently that same exalted regard that nature 
instituted for her special ends; that the man, even the hus¬ 
band of years, may come into a new feeling for his wife; and 
that she may come into a new feeling for him; the result 
being that both will seek to merit the better opinions thus 
secured. 

The final step in this practice is the creation of magnetic 
consorts. A consort is a husband of a woman, or a wife of a 
man. The actual consort is the husband or wife in the flesh. 
The magnetic consort is the husband or the wife in mental- 
pictures. 

When an author sets out to write a novel he is pretty sure 
to found it upon some kind of a love story. He seeks as his 
heroine a young woman of superior quality. She has a better 
form than any young woman he has ever seen; she has a 
prettier face, and finer ways than the best girl of his ac¬ 
quaintance. That is his ideal heroine. Many authors have 
had their lives sweetened by the influence of these imaginary 
women, but they miss the opportunity of making these char¬ 
acters magnetic consorts, by not having the power to absorb 
the personality of the ideal heroine into their own lives. It 
requires a high degree of magnetism to do this, and then the 
result is the same as if the author were married to such a 
woman and retained his love-blindness for her. 

Assuming that a magnetic man has gone far enough in men¬ 
tal-picturing to produce an ideal woman, just as the author 
does in his mind before he begins to write his novel, he must 
complete the work by the following steps: 

1. The ideal must be absorbed into his own nature. 

2. She must be made the chief character in a plot or bit 
of human history, not complicated in its structure. 

3. He must be the one person above all others who is de¬ 
sired by the ideal he has created. 

Authors go some ways in their mental-picturing, but they 
come short of final success because they lack magnetism, and 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


455 


also because they are not in the plot themselves. The story 
is not directed to them in the second person, but all the char¬ 
acters are in the third person to the author. The latter should 
be the hero in developing* magnetic consorts. 

The only difference between the ideal heroine of a novel, as 
conceived by an author, and his magnetic consort is that he 
does not himself enter into the plot; and if he does, he prob¬ 
ably is wanting in magnetic power. 

It has been argued that the practice of creating magnetic 
consorts leads a man or woman into authorship, and stimu¬ 
lates their minds to take up that profession whether they will 
or not. In reply to this claim, it may be said that no man or 
woman who does not wish to take up the profession of author¬ 
ship need do so. There is nothing that compels the avocation. 
Magnetism, as a rule, shows the better vocations of life, and 
if the authorship is one of them, the call will be very clear. 
Magnetism has brought many ministers out of the pulpit be¬ 
cause it has shown a fitness for other work; and it has brought 
some great preachers into the pulpit by showing them that 
their former vocations were wasted effort. The same rule 
would prevail in authorship. 

But the ability to create a character and a plot is one of 
the most pleasing diversions ever engaged in for man or 
woman. In that plot you, if you are a husband, may find a 
wife that is perfect, and you may spend many happy hours, 
days and years with her. Gradually you will become more 
refined to your own wife, and will treat her as your magnetic 
consort must be treated, to be won and kept in a state of ex¬ 
altation. In your plot you will be the hero, and will attract 
The heroine by your superior qualities. In that plot you will 
be constantly bettering yourself, and this improvement will be 
absorbed in your actual life. 

It is going back to the conditions described in the first de¬ 
partment of this work. 

It is taking nature’s lesson and enlarging it, and making 
the better state permanent, and thus building on nature; just 
as the fine varieties of roses, carnations and many flowers and 
fruits are built on nature’s impulses and improved in every 
change. 

When shall these plots be made? 


456 


SEX MAGNETISM 


In the last moments of wakefulness, just as you are falling 
asleep at night; for what then occurs will become a part of 
your life. By transferring the plot-making power to the other 
mind it will be made to create something better than you can 
evolve; and this is genius. 

You will refine your own nature, and its influence will give 
delight to your wife, and you will draw her up to your new 
level of nobility. 

If you are a wife, you may find in this practice a husband 
that is far superior to the one to whom you are married in the 
flesh; and you will in time blend him with your ideal. The 
result will be a double benefit, affecting both you and him. 
This has been done many times before, and can be done always 
if you so wish. 

The making of these plots whereby magnetic consorts are 
produced takes no time away from any other duty. If you 
belong to the psychic society it will fall right in with the prac¬ 
tice of that system, and thus save half of the time. A man 
who had looked at first with disfavor on the practice took it 
up and sent the following report: “I had been troubled for 
a long time with insomnia. I took up the work of plot-mak¬ 
ing as soon as I retired at night, and I found myself entering 
into the most refreshing sleep I ever had. Each plot required 
less than five minutes, and ended in sound sleep.” A woman 
who had been very nervous, and who took up this practice 
said: “I had become so nervous that sleep was out of the 
question. As the plan of making plots was a pleasant diver¬ 
sion, I began the habit, and 1 found that I could invite sleep 
at will, and my trouble disappeared.” Aside from its effects 
on the nerves as a matter of health, plot-making has had other 
results, which are embodied in two typical letters, one from 
a man reading as follows, in part: “The most telling effect of 
making plots with mental pictures lias been the sweeter in- 
iluence that has come into my life and my heart. I feared to 
tell my wife what I was doing, but after four weeks she said 
to me one day that I had become like my younger self, when 
she thought there was no one in the world as nice as I was. 
I dislike to quote her praise, but you ask for exact statements, 
and here they are.” A woman said: “I was not as gentle a 
wife as I ought to have been. My face had become sour and 


MAGNETIC CONSORTS 


457 


rather repulsive, even to my own gaze. I know of nothing 
that can so quickly bring a woman back to her better girl 
hood nature as this practice of plot-making. 7 ’ 

Men and women have caught the idea of this practice, and 
have given it a more difficult interpretation, as may be seen 
in two letters from which we quote: “It did not take me 
long to grasp the meaning behind the practice of plot-making. 
I saw that it was merely putting a new nature in a man and 
in a woman. I saw that it could be as effectively done in 
daily life as in the last moments of wakefulness. I began to 
see my wife in a new light; not as she was, but as she could 
have been had nothing detracted from her grace and sweet¬ 
ness. I began to make the plot in real life, with her as the 
heroine, and we both came back to the days of our first fasci¬ 
nation for love-making, which is better than plot-making.” 
A woman has this to say: “It is now three years since the 
private lessons in plot-making were received. I have used 
them with intense pleasure for a long time, and they bring a 
finer influence to bear on all my days and nights, on all I do 
and say, and in my feelings towards the man who was fast 
falling out of my heart. I have now made him the hero of a 
life-plot, in which we are the two characters. From the dream 
of happiness we have come into its real fruit.” 

Thus the old law of nature, the improvement of the human 
race through the impulses that are given strength and progress 
in the first meeting of the two sexes in mutual admiration, 
can be made a permanent rule in marriage. 

Two lovers who become love-blind through their emotions 
towards each other are furnished by nature for the time being 
with magnetism. This remains only so long as it serves the 
purpose of nature; then it fades out, and the facts come to 
the front and blindness is gone. By the reversing action of 
this law the acquisition of a never-failing magnetism will re¬ 
store what was given naturally in that blissful period. It will 
come to stay, when it comes in this manner. 

Thus nature joins hands with her own art. 

Thus the cause that makes the effect is re made by the effect 
itself. 

It cannot be denied that there are men and women in this 
world whose lives are ineffably sweet and are kept in good poise 


458 


SEX MAGNETISM 


all the time, no matter what clouds come over them. They 
seem inspired. We have hunted them for years and have al¬ 
ways taken supreme delight in forming their acquaintance, for 
there is nothing so productive of genuine happiness as the pres¬ 
ence of such persons. 

It is possible that one man in ten thousand may be of this 
rare class, and that one woman in two thousand may be found 
in it. They are beautiful at any age from the -first years of 
youth to the gray of winter. They are always magnetic; nat¬ 
urally so, if habits of living can be called nature. Now it is 
also true that many other men and women have acquired this 
sweetness and poise of heart, and from it has come the 
formation of habits that are exactly like those found in the 
lives of the rare few we have mentioned. 

The secret is this: 

All human character contains every possibility of good and 
bad; and what is drawn to the surface and stays there is the 
result of habits that are accidental or acquired. When they 
are accidental they are called natural; when they are acquired 
they are longer abiding because they are the fruits of the will 
power that created them and that can sustain and use them. 

Magnetism draws up to the surface the best influences of the 
human heart and turns them into permanent habits. No per¬ 
son is hopeless. If you could only know the brutes whose lives 
have been softened and sweetened by this study, you would have 
a new faith in humanity. Coarse women have been refined into 
pure gold, and boorish men have been made gentle and noble; 
because there is in the depths of life the good and the bad, and 
the choice is a free one at all times. 

The difficulty in the past has been in the lack of all power 
to bring forth so grand a progeny. Magnetism is will power, 
and creates it as well as uses it. Once this will power is set in 
motion, and the right habits are established, the fruit will be 
found in abundance. It is the wish of all who promulgate these 
doctrines that every man who reads them may become noble 
and kindly, and every woman may be made lovable and 
winning. 




WRECKAGE 


459 


H h Hh*hM^*h*h*h|hHhMh^^ 


FOURTEENTH DEPT. 


WRECKAGE 


















WRECKAGE 


461 


❖ 




WRECKAGE 


3J/P43S 




K 


INOWLEDGE is power when it is absorbed 
into the nervous system, of which the brain 
is a part. To merely know and understand 
a thing is not true knowledge, for there 
must be a taking in, and using of, the thing 
before it can be of value. Use is the real test. 
There are many things men and women do not know about 
themselves that they ought to find out before marriage; or 
if that has uot been done, then after marriage, and as soon as 
possible; but these things should be more than found out; 
they should be absorbed and utilized. 

As has been taught in the preceding department, the time 
when a thing is absorbed, is in the last moments of wakeful¬ 
ness, just before sleep comes on at night. Any command or 
wish made then and transferred from the conscious mind to 
the other mind will, by the latter, be executed and become a 
part of life itself. The only difficulty is in reaching the other 
mind. Many repetitions at such time will bring results. There 
must never be discouragement because results are not speedy, 
or because they do not come, for they are sure to come if there 
is magnetism combined with the uses named. 

It is on this principle that prayers made at the last mo¬ 
ments of wakefulness bring answers. The right time to pray 
is just as the mind is relaxing its working power. In fact, 
a person prays best who falls asleep praying. All the energy 
of an intense wish, coupled with natural or acquired mag¬ 
netism, thrown into a prayer at such a time, and then given 
consistent support in the way of living from day to day, is 
sure to bring results. The principle is a psychic one, as any 
person can easily understand who has taken up the practice 
of psychic laws in the society of that name. 


462 


SEX MAGNETISM 


This is not stating that prayer is not an agency of the divine 
power; nor is it placing prayer in the mere realm of science. 
All true psychic studies prove the existence of God and the 
certainty of immortality for those persons who take part in 
the upward movement of civilization towards perfect honesty 
and a better home life on earth; and the psychic laws teach 
that all others return to the earth to aid in fertilizing it for the 
next geneations. For these reasons there is no more important 
study than those same psychic laws. But they are so great 
in their scope that time and space cannot be devoted to them 
herein. 

As God makes use of human means for human help, so the 
phychic period at night is now, and has always been made 
use of as the direct and powerful channel by which prayers 
are answered. 

It is in such periods that knowledge is absorbed into the 
mind and body. Great thinkers know this, and have employed 
that faculty for thousands of years. Great poets have always 
known their power rests solely in the three psychic periods 
of the day or night; in lapses by day, or reverie by day or 
night, or the relaxing of the working mind. Necessity of suc¬ 
cess has made them know these periods. They also know that 
their mightiest thoughts come to them in the quick jumps of 
the lapsing mind, passing from one to the other mentality; 
and so they have been ready to seize their thoughts and note 
them down in the very instant they have come. There has 
never been a great thinker, a great poet, a great artist, a great 
inventor, or other person who has possessed and developed 
genius, who has not had pencil and paper ready to toke down 
the quick flashes of ideas that come when the mind lapses by 
day under psychic laws. People at large have come to believe 
that the psychic laws are occult affairs; but they are nothing 
more than the governing principles of two minds—one giving 
humanity for working purposes, and the other for reaching 
out after something worth while in existence. 

All men and women have these two minds, but not one in 
a thousand makes use of the power that might be drawn from 
the inner mentality. All humanity, excepting now and then 
one person, plods along with the working mind, and never 
gets on in life in the true sense. It is the inner mind that 


WRECKAGE 


463 


brings earthly happiness, better conditions, hope, the fruition 
of desires, and the true promise of heaven. 

Two sets of information are needed to give a person some¬ 
thing worth living for on earth: 

1. What can be done to bring perfect honesty and better 
home life to everybody so that existence will take an upper 
trend ? 

2. How can such knowledge be absorbed and made a part 
of life itself? 

The latter question is answered in the preceding depart¬ 
ment, which teaches us to take advantage of the psychic 
periods for drawing into our minds and hearts the impulses 
for a nobler personality, both for ourselves and onr consorts; 
or for those who, while not married to us, are nevertheless 
worthy of onr esteem and influence. 

Just as the actor learns his lines for a new part by taking 
them to bed with him at night and falling asleep in their 
study; just as the hardest problems in scientific work have 
been solved at such periods, and the gigantic facts and prin¬ 
ciples of invention have come into birth then, so the man or 
woman who desires to make all the preceding departments of 
this work affective in actual life, and in all of life’s battles, 
so they should be taken to bed at night, and be the last study 
of the waking hours, to be followed by the putting out of the 
lights, the closing of the eyes, and the making of mental plots 
with which to drop to sleep, always using some one of the 
teachings of this course as a basis for a plot. 

This is a practical use of the brain. 

Most persons worry about something, and go to sleep wor¬ 
rying. 

Which is better, to absorb into the system the habit of wor¬ 
rying, or to take into it the habit of improvement? 

It is sure to be one thing or the other. No person who has 
any knowledge of the immense possibilities of using the 
psychic periods can long remain out of their friendship; for 
it is now predicted by the best educational experts of the 
world that the greatest training lines of the future will be 
in making use of the psychic periods, such as the lapses, rev¬ 
eries and relaxation of the working brain; all of which will 
be found through them. 


464 


SEX MAGNETISM 


To fall asleep at night thinking of the woes of the past and 
the fears of the future is the common experience of ninety-five 
persons out of every hundred of the ambitious classes. Much 
of their woes and fears are born in this practice. It is from 
such habits that life gets its toboggan, and loses its firm grip 
on the world. Something better is close by. 

Let us see what it is. 

For some weeks this book should be taken into one’s sleep¬ 
ing-room, and some of its teachings should be gone over and 
reviewed in the mind. It is the purpose of the present de¬ 
partment to state in condensed form some of the most im¬ 
portant truths in this work, and to add suggestions that will 
be of help in making it a success. If you take the book to 
your bed at night, open it first to this department, and here 
get the stimulus to go back over the past pages for help and 
power. The great truths may be summed up as follows: 

1. Man is not refined enough. His larger refinements are 
to his advantage in society; but the best cultured men as hus¬ 
bands are not in the habit of showing the many little refine¬ 
ments that a woman will most appreciate. 

2. When a man gives way to his lack of little refinements 
he is sure to lose his wife’s best regard, or to drive her to a 
lower level in her own habits. 

3. Refinement without prudery, and modesty, without re¬ 
pellent wavs, are necessary to the retention of respect and 
love. There is something in the boor that is never lovable, 
whether this character is of men or women. 

4. Most women are too talkative on matters that are triv¬ 
ial. A woman’s opinion and judgment are not valuable un¬ 
less they arrive at a conclusion that is based on good sense. 
It is true, as has been stated by other women who are writers 
of their own sex, that one woman will become the enemy of 
another when the latter copies her hat or gown, or for some 
similar reason or lack of reason. The bent of woman’s mind 
is such that her old-time inheritance rules her, rather than 
the principles of civilization. W 7 omen that talk much are not 
good listeners and therefore absorb only what their emotions 
catch ; nor are they good students. The first principle of the 
student habit is to be a good listener and let the tongue have 
a rest. 


WRECKAGE 


485 


5. There are women in the world who succeed in business 
because of their judgment and good sense. They are always 
quiet women. Imagine, if you will, a successful woman who 
is a voluble talker. It is a contradiction on its face. 

6. There have been six thousand years, at least, of female 
slavery, in which period woman has been the abject serf of 
her husband, her father or her brother. In that time she has 
felt her wrongs; and nature, bursting forth in the expression 
of these wrongs, has developed in time a Darwinian section 
of her brain that finds its vent in the clatter of the scolding 
tongue. 

7. This scolding habit has become a mental disease. It 
has never been cured, when once it is established. The duck¬ 
ing stool has been tried for centuries, but while the water 
may drown the voice, it has never drowned the disease, unless 
it has drowned the woman; and if such strenuous methods 
will not check scolding, what can a poor, meek husband to 
with such a woman. There are many ways of finding out the 
nature of a girl in this respect; for a long courtship will dis¬ 
cover all the incurable faults of both sexes. 

8. The curable faults are well covered in courtship; and 
if this state lasts long enough it will reform the faults. The 
incurable faults, such as scolding and the drink habit, when 
in the blood, may be concealed by the crafty man or woman; 
but not after the commonplaces begin to appear, as they are 
sure to do in a prolonged courtship. A mother says to her 
daughter: “Annie, if Jack does not marry you soon, he will 
find you out. You cannot keep up this appearance much 
longer.” The appearance referred to was that of being quiet 
and gentle. This Annie had a tongue that was sharp and 
active, and she had claws concealed in her hands. But Jack 
was wise—he waited and found her out. Then he started 
another courtship, and found at last a woman who would make 
his home a heaven instead of the place that Annie would have 
made it. 

i). Nine men out of ten who have married in a hurry, or 
after a short courtship, have secured wives that are making 
their lives unendurable, and the surprise is that men stand 
this eternal drag on their efforts to better themselves. The 
chief fault in such women is their scolding tongues. 


466 


SEX MAGNETISM 


10. One thing is known well enough, but not given heed; 
and it is the law of human nature that makes a man or woman 
what one will, if the other party proceeds right. A man is a 
mixed devil and saint; a woman is a mixed she-devil and an 
angel. All persons have two parents, four grandparents, 
eight great-grand parents, and, going back twenty-two genera¬ 
tions, they have more than one million ancestors. Heredity 
governs all persons. If your parents were perfect, it is safe 
to shy that your ancestors sometime back were hung as thieves 
or criminals. The children of a saint may be as bad as it is 
possible for children to be, and their grand parents may con¬ 
trol them in their blood. You can never tell what will break 
out in the next generation, or how far back the influence of 
heredity may run. 

11. You can touch a certain spring in man-nature and open 
out the floodgates of a past power that is most infernal in its 
character; or you may touch another spring in the same man 
and open out another floodgate of gentleness and noble quali¬ 
ties. Every man has both influences locked up in his heredity. 
This is seen in the boys and girls that play about the 
streets. Many of the boys are not born criminals, and will 
grow up to be good men if their good springs can be touched, 
or will grow up to be habit-criminals if their bad springs are 
touched. The born criminal boy and the born prostitute girl 
is incurable except by death. If nature could be consulted, 
the born criminal would be put to death for his own good and 
for the good of the world; and the born prostitute should be 
put to death for the same good reasons. Then there would be 
fewer born criminals. That class can never be cured, and the 
fact is known too well to be discussed. The habit-criminal 
and the habit-prostitute are curable. It is best to save them 
before the age of fourteen; next best before the age of fifteen ; 
next best before the age of sixteen, and so on, each year of 
delay making the habits harder to shake off. Much as the 
Avorld is given to sentiment through its weak and flabby 
women, there will come a time when nature will make human¬ 
ity kill off all its incurable criminals or prostitutes, which 
may be done in one generation by segregation so they may not 
create offsprings. One simple little lapse of time, known to 
us as a generation, and to nature as a second, will kill them 


WRECKAGE 


467 


all off, and not a life be taken. This seems easy, but the 
present public is too selfish to understand it. 

12. In marriage the woman who once touches the devil- 
spring in her husband may not let out the contents of that 
side of his character; but if she keeps on touching it, she will 
be sure to do so. No man is so angelic as to be a saint when 
you are touching nothing but his inherited evil nature. He is 
not to blame for having a devil side. He did not choose his 
parents, or his grand-parents, or his million ancestors; and 
when he is compelled to fight an army of a million bad men 
and women in his blood, and a termagant wife in the flesh, 
he is just human, and nothing more, when he spills his devil- 
character all over the house. 

13. The greatest of all mistakes is that which places blame 
on a person for inherited tendencies. The born criminal and 
the born prostitute are not to blame. They were born as they 
are, and the world must take the consequences. The hope of 
civilization is not in curing the incurables, but in preventing 
and curing the habit-nature when it is wrong. The cat eats 
the canary bird, and the cat is whipped; but the feline sees 
no point in being whipped, for she says she was born a cat 
and not a rose, and as cats for thousands of years have eaten 
birds, what is there in the habit to be whipped? The tiger 
is a mean animal, and will kill human beings, but it is not to 
blame; it was born that way. The spider is venomous, and is 
hated; but why blame the spider, as it was born with venom 
in its blood. If every man and every woman has two natures, 
why blame them? If you pound a bad child, you will pound 
the bad into him, and not out of him. No wicked person, 
young or old, was ever reformed by being punished. The only 
sensible method of dealing with that class is to find him wise 
enough to discover the born criminals from the habit-crimi¬ 
nals, and then segregate the former. Just as soon as you are 
sure you have a born criminal in your possession, never let 
him get away. He will be as certain to continue his crime, 
and possibly commit murder, rape and arson as he is sure to 
be alive, and no sentiment can save him. But civilization is 
not civilization as long as it cannot determine which are the 
born and incurable criminals, and which are the habit-made 
and curable ones; and, having advanced far enough to ascer- 


468 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tain this fact, it will not be genuine civilization until it takes 
upon itself the power to segregate the born criminals, and thus 
end in one generation their evil tendencies. 

14. When all the born criminals are in their graves, then 
there will be in the world the many curable criminals. The 
latter pass along to their posterity their class of habits, and 
the former pass along their class. Unless insanity comes in 
the brain, the habit-criminals will not give birth to incurable 
criminals. Thus the disposal of the latter will save the world. 

15. Civilization itself, as it stands in this age, may be in¬ 
dicted on ten thousand grounds of incapacity and selfishness, 
of greed, wickedness and crime, all of which is growing faster 
than the good is developing in the world. Ministers say the 
world is getting better; and this is so in one direction only, 
for there is a better stand among the better classes for a higher 
morality. But their numbers are getting less, and the crimi¬ 
nal classes are growing in much greater ratio. This is due to 
the fact that the latter give birth to three times as many chil¬ 
dren as the former. Those who understand how to multiply 
three times one, and to keep on doing this until you have three 
million times one million, and then thirty million times ten 
million, will see the next chaos and revolution of the world in 
the telescope of prediction. In fact, the most indictible 
offender of modern times is civilization, which, after all its 
boasts of invention, has given noble America two million pros¬ 
titutes, three million murderers in the past ten years, sixty 
million lawbreakers at this very moment, rivers of beer and 
wdiiskey that annually cost the people five thousand million 
dollars, interwoven systems of corporation graft, theft and 
public felonies that are no more likely to be punished or 
checked than the sun is likely to be blotted out, and a univer¬ 
sal system of political corruption that has so saturated the 
nation that grand juries indict with slowmess, petit juries 
convict only when they do not dare to acquit, and trial judges 
throw such cases out of court in nine times out of ten, show¬ 
ing that the judiciary, the outcome of politics, is as dishonest 
as the public. It can be asserted that a thousand cases of 
ballot frauds can be committed with openness, and certainty 
of proof, that will never be brought to trial and conviction, 
so completely dipped in wickedness are the masses of the peo- 


WRECKAGE 


469 


pie. The dear people, as demagogues call them, are told that 
their enemies are the grafters and the corporations and the 
trusts, when, in fact, they (the people) are their own enemies. 
The toilers who are today being bled for twice the value of 
the food they eat blame someone higher up; but these same 
toilers when asked to go to the polls to change the constitu¬ 
tion that binds the courts to wicked technicalities, always 
stay at home and grumble at hard times. This same public 
will not, as grand juries, indict political criminals, or will 
not convict them when indicted. This same public is a wheed¬ 
ling, growling, complaining, fault-finder, and when the tools 
are given it for its own remedy, it will not sharpen them. 
Civilization, therefore, is indicted as a failure in its smart 
classes that, like the Japanese, are educated to believe that 
ability is given man to use in graft and robbery of the rights 
and property of the masses; and it is a failure in its weak 
classes—the toilers—because they, with the remedy close at 
hand, go on grumbling and refusing to amend the constitu¬ 
tion and punish the political scoundrels who rule them and 
give their rights to the great corporations and trusts. 

16. These things being true, the most expected traits that 
will crop out in man or wife are dishonesty and selfishness. 
This is an age now of universal selfishness and almost univer¬ 
sal dishonesty. Even in the churches the preachers are dis¬ 
honest, and they know it; for, if they were honest, they would 
know that they are not qualified for the work of saving the 
world. In church membership, no matter how steadfast men 
and women may be in their attendance at devotion, they are 
mostly dishonest. The outside lives of men in business and 
work, and the home lives of women, tell their great insincer¬ 
ity as members of the church, and they themselves know these 
Ihings better than they want to. We are not called upon to 
prove these assertions, as the accused plead guilty. A woman 
has said in a report: “My husband and I are members of the 
church in our city. He says he cannot be honest in his busi¬ 
ness, and I know I am not honest in my private home life. 
But we are both desirous of becoming better. What can be 
done?” These two persons were both regarded as the very 
souls of honor, and their words were taken as always straight¬ 
forward, and to be depended upon. But they simply know 


470 


SEX MAGNETISM 


themselves. This trait of insincerity must be always kept in 
mind by the wife who studies her husband, and by the hus¬ 
band who studies the wife. Allowances must be made for 
heredity, for, if civilization is under indictment today as a 
failure, it cannot produce men and women who are honest. 
No husband can be perfectly honest with his wife who in¬ 
herits the taint that is universal—the taint of graft and cor¬ 
ruption. If he will not indict political scoundrels or convict 
them when on trial, or if he will not take part in amending 
the constitution which makes the courts mere barriers of 
teachnicalities through which the rich and powerful can slip 
with perfect ease, he surely cannot come into his home and 
live an honest life with his wife. She must, therefore, know 
that he is not honest with her in all things, yet for policy 
sake he may be sincere in things that she may find out. 

17. For this reason the greatest demand on the wife is that 
she plan her ways and life so as to keep her husband as near 
to her at all times as possible. For his sake she should know 
where he is always. This knowledge has kept many dis¬ 
honest men straight. When the wife does not know where he 
spends his evenings or his spare time by day, she is remiss in 
her duty to him and to herself, for, as habit-crimes are cura¬ 
ble, so his dishonesty may be cured. And as habit-crimes, 
when left to themselves, run to worse conditions, so his free¬ 
dom to go and come at will is sure to lead to errors that may 
be great enough to bar forgiveness. 

18. On the same principle the woman who wants to spend 
her evenings out with a dear ,ady friend should take her hus¬ 
band with hor. The dear lady friend is too often a curable 
prostitute, so cleverly heralded as to divert all suspicion. Two 
women together evenings can hatch all sorts of mischief. 

19. The husband makes a mistake to allow his wife to go 
alone too much to her parents’ home. Those parents are hers, 
and he is not their son. He took her from them. They see 
him, not through the eyes of the daughter who is his wife, 
but through the eyes of the parents who have been deprived 
of a supposedly lovely daughter. All persons are more or less 
dishonest, and all are wholly selfish. Suspicions of others are 
born in the inherited dishonesty that is in the blood; and it is 
a sure thing that the least flaw in the habits or character of 


WRECKAGE 


471 


the husband will arouse the suspicions of the wife’s relatives. 
This has been going on for sixty centuries in the world, and 
you will not change it in your life. It is human and, there¬ 
fore, fixed. The remedy is to call with your wife, and keep 
her at home as much as possible. Confidences of mother and 
daughter always poison the daughter’s mind against her hus¬ 
band; sometimes not much, for the mothers are shrewd at 
times, and breathe gently the vague hints they dare not face 
if made openly. 

20. The same is true of the husband taking too much ad¬ 
vice from his relatives as to the manner in which he should 
deal with his wife. 

21. The best thing for the wife to do is to honor her par¬ 
ents in every way, and steel her mind and heart against their 
subtle influences. The best thing for the husband to do is to 
honor his parents in every way and cling to his wife. 

22. Husband and wife belong to each other, and should be 
let alone. It is the beginning of the end when her parents, 
or one of them, will come to live as a part of the household; 
or his parents will do the same; for the contradiction of in¬ 
terests will be seen very soon, and the counter-influences will 
eat all the romance out of the young lives. Husband and 
wife belong to each other. They are human. Then inherit 
both kinds of character—the devil and the angel. They have 
much to discover in each other, and much to cause disapoint- 
ment in their choices. They have a fearful struggle to endure 
each other, even under favoring conditions. To add to their 
heritage of bad tendencies when aroused, and to their bitter 
battles to keep the bond of marriage from snapping asunder— 
to add the presence and the failings of old folks—is more 
than poor human nature can stand; and, in this age of greater 
freedom, they WILL NOT STAND IT. It is not a question 
of supporting the parents, for, goodness knows, the husband 
has all he can do to keep body and soul together in his own 
family; but it is the question of cross-interests, of the wife’s 
relatives touching the devil-spring in the husband’s nature, 
and of his relatives touching the devil-spring in her nature, 
and then off they go. The saturated minds of the old folks 
see everything wrong in the other party, and nothing that is 
good. No modern marriage will long endure this torment. 


472 


SEX MAGNETISM 


23. Whatever else you do leave out the relatives from the 
home until the home has been built on a rock. Let them visit, 
and together visit them. Be cordial and keep up the best of 
feelings; but leave the relatives out of the struggling period 
of matrimony. 

24. When the home is well established, as after fifteen 
years of married life, then husband and wife may take in such 
of their relatives as both are willing to have come, but the will¬ 
ingness must be voluntary and gracious, not niggardly and 
cool. 

25. When relatives do come into the home life of a married 
couple the latter should have a frank, heart-to-heart talk, and 
should let it be understood that the little hints, subtle influ¬ 
ences and brief suggestions of such relatives grind like sand 
against the feelings of one or the other, and lead to lack of 
confidence in each other. There have been husbands who have 
been true to their wives for half a lifetime, and who have been 
held in perfect confidence by them, whose reputations have 
been undermined by some suspicious relative of the wife who 
has come into the family to live; and there are wives whose 
neatness and good habits have been highly esteemed by their 
husbands, who have lost their reputations in the eyes of their 
husbands by discoveries made by his relatives wdio have come 
to their home to live. Old men and w omen are acute in their 
suspicions and faulty in their senses. Old women have many 
times reported remarks and occurrences to husband or wife 
against the other party, wdien there was not the slightest 
ground for the statements. Each, rather than have trouble 
in the family, has borne the false belief in silence. Thus, 
when the mother of a wife told the latter that she had heard 
the husband say his “wife w r as not as good as she should be,” 
the wife, offended to the quick, but not wmnting to make trou¬ 
ble in the family, had her cry to herself day after day, and 
bore the accusation in patience, until she found out from the 
minister, to whom the husband had made the statement, that 
he bad said his “life was not as good as it should be, for he let 
much of it go to w^aste in idle reading.” Through the failing 
and faulty senses of old people they are continually getting 
things w 7 rong; and this, added to their naturally acute sus- 
1 icions, makes them very treacherous in the home of the 


WREGKAGE 


473 


younger people, although the old folks may really be good 
souls, and have not the slightest desire to make trouble. 
But they make it just the same, and it is as good doctrine now 
as when the Bible laid down the law that man and wife should 
leave parents and cling to each other. 

26. If asked what is the greatest danger to the peace of 
matrimony, the answer may always be this: The ease with 
which the wrong spring may be touched in the nature of the 
husband or the wife. Why? 

Because: 

а. A man is a mixed devil and saint. 

б. A woman is a mixed she-devil and angel. 

Any woman knows that unless she keeps her husband hen¬ 
pecked and hypnotized all the time she can touch the right 
spring, and get a good disposition in streams that are checked 
only by indigestion; or she can touch a wrong spring, and get 
the very old nick out of him. Policy may tempt him to sup¬ 
press his nature, as where the whipping post stares him in 
the face; but if he does suppress his evil disposition, the wife 
has gained nothing by touching that spring. 

She knows, if she has any sense left, that she can get only 
torment and abuse, or neglect and suffering by touching that 
wrong spring. Yet she likes to do it. The love of scrapping 
is so strong in some women that they insist on getting their 
husbands going some, so they can hear and exchange opinions 
and vituperation. ‘When I want to know what Bill thinks 
of me I start him, and he gets mad right away. Then I let 
him know just how mean I think he is,” says a woman, and 
she accomplishes all she starts out to do. 

Any man knows, if he has any sense at all, that he can 
touch the wrong spring in his wife’s nature, and get either 
tears and a headache, or set her to scolding in streams of elo¬ 
quence. 

27. What is the use? What difference will it make a hun¬ 
dred years from now? The man is not to blame for having the 
devil-nature, any more than the cat is to blame for eating 
the bird; nor is the woman to blame for her disposition. These 
are heredity. If they are incurable, find it out before mar¬ 
riage and drop the engagement. If you have money, it is 
cheaper to pay damages than the cost of after litigation and 


474 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the penalty of a wrecked home. How many homes are safe 
today? Not five in a hundred, for freedom is growing fast, 
and the great public will soon redistribute itself through the 
divorce courts unless a remedy can be found, and that very 
soon. 

28. Remember that the devil side of character is inherited, 
and cannot be blamed on the possessor of it. You have it, and 
we all have it. How you hate to be stirred up, or agitated by 
the fretting remark of your consort! Then do not do it to her 
or him. Never touch that wrong spring. It leads to all the 
bad blood in wedlock. It has been said that it takes two to 
make a quarrel; but it is cowardly to fight with a person who 
will not fight back, and you ought to be ashamed to pick a 
quarrel with one who seeks a gentle life; peace on earth, good 
will to men. 

29. It takes but one to touch the wrong spring. If your 
husband starts the day wrong, it is due to lack of digestion, 
or to the exhaustion of his vitality. He himself or his stomach 
has touched the wrong spring. Keep out of his way. Do not 
look pleasant, for he will think you are laughing at him. Just 
keep out of the way. It may irritate him to offer to find his 
collar button for him, as he will look upon you as a natural 
enemy until that indigestion has either gone off or killed him. 

30. Study repression of your character. A husband does 
not like a gushing wife, nor one too free with her favors. Do 
not deny him, and do not throw them at him. Let him seek 
and find. 

31. Study the science of food selection, and new ways of 
cooking. If you make things as mother used to make them, 
cut them off the diet, and start making things as mother would 
have made them had she been born with native sense and judg¬ 
ment sufficient to know that the health of the body and nerv¬ 
ous system may be ruined by bad foods and bad cooking, and 
that ninety per cent, of the failures of marriage are due di¬ 
rectly to indigestion, caused by the lack of wisdom on the part 
of the wife. 

32. The husband should pay his wife constant attention. 
He does not care for her gushing, and he should simply be 
allowed to help himself to her as he may wish; but he, on the 
other hand, must remember that she wants his attentions, 


WRECKAGE 


475 


his kisses, if he does not smoke or chew tobacco; his embraces 
if he is neat and clean-smelling; otherwise his distant affilia¬ 
tion. Of course, it would be better for him to eschew tobacco 
in every form, and to take a frequent bath, and keep his face 
and hands clean, refinements which, it must be said with sor¬ 
row, are sadly lacking in married men. But, nevertheless, it 
is a law as old as the fundamental truths of the race that no 
woman will long be content without kisses and embraces. If 
she cannot get them where they should be forthcoming, she 
will wish for them elsewhere; and wishing is the progenitor 
of infidelity to the marriage vows. 

Learn this fact ere it is too late. 

33. If you are a husband do not repose in the belief that 
your wife is dependent on you and your support, and, there¬ 
fore, deny to her the refinements and the attentions that she 
craves. Do not let out your bad temper on her. Do not crowd 
her life into narrow limits by your selfishness, or by your 
thoughtlessness, which is the same as selfishness. She is not 
as dependent as she thinks she is. She may tell you, and she 
may believe at the time she says it, that she is dependent on 
you, and if you should leave her or die, she would not know 
what to do. But she will soon undeceive herself when the 
time comes that she can no longer endure your boorishness 
and inattentions, or your selfishness and narrow treatment of 
her. The spirit of domestic liberty is in the air, and she will 
inhale it sooner than you would believe Children hold some 
wives to husbands who are too mean to live with ;Hbut the his¬ 
tory that is making itself every day in this age is witnessing 
the annual exodus of thousands of wives from their homes, 
despite the fact that they have children. The wife who kills 
her children and herself has her husband marked for life as 
the guilty party. In most cases he is to blame. It is an awful 
remorse to take to the grave. Better turn over the new leaf 
now. You may think your wife is not the one who would do 
such a thing; but minds give way suddenly when they are 
compelled, as many wives are in this land, to live with men 
who are selfish, boorish, lacking in that kindness that they 
promised in courtship, and stayers away from home, where 
they are needed to help bear the burdens of work. You who 
drink may all too soon be made fatherless and a widower by 


476 


SEX MAGNETISM 


the hand of an insane woman, whose love you are now trail¬ 
ing in the dust of life. 

34. If you are a married woman, do not repose in the be¬ 
lief that your husband does not dare to leave you, for fear the 
courts would have him punished for neglect of his home and 
family. The courts have control within the State lines, not 
beyond, and the husband who steps over the line may greet 
the court with a good morning salute and laugh in its face. 
Your safety is in adopting the teachings of this book, and rais¬ 
ing yourself to a higher level in life, and to that level he will 
be drawn if you have magnetism. 

35. Every wife can make herself a better woman, and she 
can in time draw up to herself the husband that is curable of 
his faults and unrefinements. The better way is to induce the 
husband to study this book with you. Do not be afraid that 
he will think you are exposing him, for he will not take seri¬ 
ously any charge herein made. He really does not know how 
he looks in the eyes of those who know him best. But if he 
has any true manhood about him, he will ask you to write 
down each day a fault for him to correct. You can tell him 
it is a very small fault, almost too insignificant to mention; 
but as he asked for it you feel compelled to write it down. 
Then make it in strong letters bold enough to enter his head. 
He would be a man of a very low grade of intelligence who 
could not read his needs in that gentle list. 

36. Most women lack sensible value and practical judg¬ 
ment. They can make themselves of value by mastering the 
greatest of all problems in the home, and that is the laws of 
good selection and of cookery. Sickness and ill temper both 
come from the neglect of this duty, and what is worse in a 
home than sickness and bad temper. The wife who is to hold 
the greatest power in the future is the one who will learn how 
to combine palatability and health in the diet. Today a pala¬ 
table diet is decidedly unwholesome, and a wholesome diet is 
decidedly unpalatable. If woman wants to prove to the world 
that she is intelligent and civilized, she must master this 
problem. It is in her domain, not man’s. Yet man, for his 
protection, acting under the rule that self-preservation is the 
first law of nature, is forced to study this problem himself, 
and to compel woman to adopt it. On the other hand, she is 


WRECKAGE ' 


477 


pretending that she is making progress in the same direction 
by her domestic science schools. 

37. What is a domestic science school? Let ns take the 
facts: Any woman, by witnessing the cooking done by a 
teacher for a certain number of weeks, and then braiding some 
hats, is given a diploma as a domestic science teacher, and she 
is then a candidate to become such a teacher. We know what 
we are saying, for the reason that we have purposely had some 
of our lady friends take the most thorough courses in domes¬ 
tic science, and receive their diplomas or certificates. But 
there are some skilled teachers in domestic science who are 
skilled cooks. What do they cook? The height of their art, 
represented by tables full of food all ready to eat, has been 
preserved in photographs, and contain a collection of the very 
things that ruin the stomach, bring on sickness, add to irri¬ 
tability, and end in misery from all points of view. The foods 
are palatable, but not safe. There will never come a time when 
pastry, cake and fried foods will be safe for the human 
stomach, for the reason that the stomach cannot digest them, 
and will set up virulent poisons when nature tries to throw 
them off. What is needed is domestic science with an en¬ 
tirely new science. There is but one problem to be solved, and 
it is this: 

a. How to get palatability without indigestion. 

1). How to get wholesomeness with palatability. 

Domestic science does not solve this problem, nor has it 
solved one iota of it. There has not been the slightest attempt 
to solve it. It is, as one of its chief critics has said, “a moun¬ 
tain of indigestible cookery.” 

38. In the wide world there is the hope of some person 
here and there to rise up above the heads of the throngs, and 
become great by reason of a mighty achievement. Men reach 
fame through war, or in statesmanship or the professions. To 
women the doors of high attainment are closed, or have been 
in the past. But now an opening is found for the first time 
since women were made free. That woman who will show 
the way to provide food that is nourishing, wholly free from 
in digestibility in a normal stomach, and at the same time 
palatable, will be the greatest personage on the stage of mod¬ 
ern history, and her name will go down to succeeding genera- 


478 


SEX MAGNETISM 


tions as the bright particular star of this era, if not of 
all eras. 

Why? 

Because the human body is made up of what is eaten, and 
the brain, nerves, mind and all are dependent on the material 
that enters the body. Therefore, what we eat makes us what 
we are. If sin is to be punished, and irritability, temper, 
crime and the results of an uncontrollable ill nature are 
charged against people as sins, then the present-day diet, be¬ 
ing the cause of these erratic conditions, must bring the blame 
home to woman who refuses to reform the diet. 

39. It has been said that man is lacking in many little 
refinements and attentions that wives crave. On the other 
hand, woman is lacking in stamina. She may be active in 
body, but she is lazy in mind. If she were alive and strong in 
her mind, rather than in her talking powers, she would take 
up this problem of making wholesome foods palatable. But 
she contents herself with new bread, hot rolls, muffins, cakes, 
pastry, ice creams, fancy dishes, and all that train of barbar¬ 
ous products for furnishing her the power to attract the at¬ 
tention and appetite of her husband. He may praise .the food 
while it is passing down his throat, for the most indigestible 
food is the most palatable; but when it gets to his stomach, and 
there sets up its ferment and its poisons, little wifey is hor¬ 
rified to see how touchy he is, and she climbs behind a sofa 
pillow with the exclamation that he does not love her as much 
as he did, and she is not going to slave any more to please him. 

Where is the mental power in that woman ? She is the type 
of the great army of brides that are stepping into the vortex 
of trouble. 

40. Brides who are past twenty-five years of age, and espe¬ 
cially those who are in the thirties, as a rule know how to 
cook much better than the young things; but they need just 
the reform that is mentioned herein. The world must have, 
and the man awake is going to have, wholesome food properly 
cooked and palatable. 

41. If wives would hear themselves talk they would wonder 
what man can think them mentally attractive, as a rule. It 
is better to speak to yourself the things you are to speak 
aloud; listen well and absorb what you have said; then ask 
yourself if it sounds like the emanations of a good mind to 


WRECKAGE 


479 


say those things to your husband. Let it be your ambition 
to be sensible, and let him know you are sensible. A wise 
woman has a great hold on the heart of her husband; whereas 
a shallow woman is regarded by him as a toy if she is good- 
natured, or as a termagant if she is a hereditary scold. 

42. If you are unmarried, hold the engagement off until 
you have ascertained what is the temperament of the other 
party. You can learn all about it by following the teachings 
of this book. 

43. If you are married and cannot agree, do not separate. 
Go on to the principles taught herein, and find out the cause 
of the trouble. It may be that you have been touching the 
wrong spring all the time in the nature of your consort, or 
that your consort has been touching the wrong spring in your 
nature; but there may be a remedy. Just as sure as you two 
once saw something in each other to like, just so sure is there 
something still left of the likable, if not lovable. You have 
not been revolutionized by marriage, nor has your consort. 
When you thought each the best people in the world, you had 
the same devil-nature that you both have now, but you did not 
touch the wrong springs then, as now. 

44. The easiest people to learn to hate each other are rela¬ 
tives of the same blood. An enormous percentage of people 
who are sisters and sisters, or brothers and brothers, or 
brothers and sisters, or parents and children, especially par¬ 
ents and sons, are estranged, and would sooner leave their 
property in case of death to any freak than to each other. 
This hatred is due to the closeness of their relationship. They 
know each other; and, as the relationship permits the utmost 
freedom of knowledge, they set up friction of feelings very 
easily, and this touches the wrong spring. Next to blood re¬ 
lations, the easiest people in all the world to learn to hate each 
other are husband and wife. The difference is, however, 
marked in the intensity of the hatred, for husbands and wives 
reach the utmost confines of diabolical malignity when they 
are thoroughly aroused. The courtship that was smooth in 
large degree, and that weathered the gales of misunderstand¬ 
ings, coming into the port of marriage with sails flying and 
banner at the masthead, is wrecked on so small a rock as a 
bit of temper that friends would forgive or not even notice. 


480 


SEX MAGNETISM 


But married folks in their first months of wedlock are super- 
sensitive, and then fall apart, or else settle down to a. stead¬ 
fast warfare that has its intervals of peace and quietude while 
the campfires are shining in the background. It is a life of 
endurance for a while. Then when the time comes for the 
great battle there is no malice so black as that which drives 
these one-time lovers into court. 

45. It is supposed that the mutual hatred is incurable. 

Let us see. 

The devil has been seen, and is out, and each thinks that no 
amount of veneering in the shape of promises or good nature 
will house his majesty again. “I have seen just what my hus¬ 
band is, and I can never think of him again as anything bet¬ 
ter than he is,” says the wife. The husband says: ‘‘My wife 
is a tigress, all claws, and a she-devil combined. If we make 
up and go to living together again, I can never think of her 
as anything different from what she is.” Many men and 
women live together in marriage for the sake of the children, 
all the time entertaining these regards for each other. Now, 
let us look at the facts as they are. That man had just the 
same nature in him that he has now, and he is no worse than 
millions of men who are married, some of whom are models 
of noble character. That woman had the same nature when 
she was being courted that she has now. She might have been 
the sweetest angel in all the wide world if the right spring 
had been touched all the time. All lovers in their halcyon 
days are just as much possessed of the evil nature as they are 
afterwards; and it is a true, if an old, saying that it takes 
marriage to bring out the devil in both man and woman. But 
it comes from touching the wrong spring. It is better to get 
together and understand this fact. The husband has a good 
defense, in that he was born with no more bad in him than 
the average man, and that any other man would be just as 
bad in disposition if he had his wrong spring sprung on him 
all the time. The wife has the same good defense. Just hu¬ 
man, that is all. When they once understand the cause of it 
all, and are convinced that all men and women have the bad 
in them, they can bring about a peace; and, being married, 
they should change the methods of fighting; let them battle 
against their deficiencies. It is worth while. Breaking homes 


WRECKAGE 


481 


and wrecking lives must cease. Civilization cannot stand any 
more of this breach of her best purposes. 

46. Do you know that there are millions of wives today 
that are like little fleas—all the time biting at the temper of 
their husbands? Others nag and nag. Then still others scold 
out loud. The great cause is the hasty marriage. Of all the 
weddings that have occurred after the parties, or one of them, 
had passed the age of twenty-five years, and had been in love 
for three or four years before, not one in fifty has been the 
stepping stone to trouble. It is the pretty girl or the hand¬ 
some man that walks into an ill-assorted union. The lesson 
to be learned is that a long courtship is necessary. The lovers 
do not think so, and can never be made to believe it, for they 
assert they are to become exceptions to the general rule of 
mis-mating. But they soon join the grand sea-wash of wrecked 
mariners, all too late to be saved. Deliberation and delay are 
necessary. 

47. Find out the temperament of the other party before 
marriage; and this can be done in every case by the methods 
already stated in this book. If you are balked in your effort 
to do so, give yourself the benefit of the doubt. In a criminal 
case the defendant is given the benefit of every doubt that is 
reasonable; but in an anticipated marriage the rule should 
be stricter. You will be the criminal if you endanger the hap¬ 
piness of two lives, and possibly of children, as well as the 
happiness of relatives by a mis-mated union. In nearly every 
phase of life the motto, “Be sure you’re right, then go ahead,” 
applies; but what can more need this motto than marriage? 
And what gets its benefit less than marriage? It seems strange 
that in business transactions people wish to be sure they are 
right before they go ahead, and yet in matrimony they wish 
to go ahead in order to see if they are right, like the man who 
jumped into a basket of eggs to see if they were real. 

48. In courtship' that woman is wisest who holds back the 
goal to the man. In football when the goal is made that play 
is ended. In courtship when consent is won the goal is made, 
and that part of the play is over. What does she gain by giv¬ 
ing consent? She thinks she has secured him from other women, 
but what is the use of securing a man who, in ninety chances 
out of a hundred, will be unworthy of having? Let the other 


482 


SEX MAGNETISM 


girls have him, if he is that fickle. But if he loves you and you 
do not tell him that you love him, you are doing him the 
greatest service that one human being can bestow on another. 
You are keeping him at his best. You think that perhaps your 
charms will fade in a long courtship, but they will not fade 
then to such an extent as they will after marriage; and they 
will rather increase before matrimony if you follow the prac¬ 
tice of magetism, for this art keeps the eyes growing brighter 
all the time, and the features more beautiful. A beauty that 
is more attractive than complexion or velvety skin will be 
yours. You will have a better man if you test his power of 
remaining steadfast, if you keep him on his good behavior, 
and if you do not reach the goal. 

49. No woman should forget that she is the receiving party, 
and that man is the giving party, whether before marriage or 
after. She receives the offer of marriage, and in giving her 
band she gives nothing, but merely receives and accepts his 
offer. She should receive his attentions, not give hers to him. 
She should receive his gifts when the proper time comes, not 
make gifts to him, although tokens are in order, but even these 
should be sparingly bestowed. After marriage he should give 
her kisses and embraces, and not take hers except in reciproc¬ 
ity. Before the engagement she is out of place if she makes 
any advances. She should not repel his verbal advances, but 
should by all means and at all times repel his efforts to kiss 
and embrace her. It is not only bad deportment, but it makes 
her cheap in his estimation. If the woman wishes to keep a 
man at his best, let her be cordial to him and encourage him 
as a friend; and if she thinks she loves him, then she should 
keep from the attentions of other men, except in a most gen¬ 
eral way, and yet should not tell him that she loves him, nor 
should she deny it. “I am not sure,” or “I am not ready to 
make reply” will be the best answer. 

50. If a suitor is going crazy because of not being answered 
in a direct affirmative, it is better for him to do so before 
marriage than for the woman to be married and to be com¬ 
pelled to live in the house with a crazy man; for, if he will 
lose his reason during courtship, the taint is in the blood, and 
will crop out sooner or later. There have been over two thou¬ 
sand girls killed recently by young men who have fallen in 


WRECKAGE 


483 


lcve with them, and then gone crazy because they could not 
have them. In almost every case the young men have com¬ 
mitted suicide. This they should have done before they killed 
the girls. The day will come, strange as it seems now, that 
every male who shows signs of being demented while seeking 
to thrust his attentions on girls will be given over to the au¬ 
thorities for segregation from the rest of the world. There is 
no reason why two thousand worthy girls should be slain in 
a short period of time by wild-eyed fellows, whether they are 
hopelessly unbalanced or temporarily so. In the time that 
these two thousand girls were killed by jilted lovers less than 
a hundred others were raped by criminals, showing that the 
crime of murder by crazy lovers is more than twenty times 
more common than the crime of rape. 

51. The habits of both parties to an engagement should be 
well known before the betrothal is made. There is a way of 
finding out the facts. If there are filthy habits, or if either 
has mental taint, it should be known. The life of the past 
and present should be an open book. Any defect of the mind 
should be known, and further affiliation avoided. Any pecu¬ 
liarity that may lead to insanity should also be ground for 
discontinuance of the friendship. Action should be prompt, 
and the party should be watched for months, lest harm be 
done. Before the first steps in the friendship are allowed, 
the person should be investigated and his characteristics un¬ 
derstood. The slightest encouragement to the wrong kind of 
a person may lead to dangerous results. 

52. In nearly all the cases where women have been killed 
by lovers there has been some kind of trifling on the part of 
the women, or else in the case of young girls the men have 
had opportunities to become friendly, when good form and 
judgment would have kept the girls closer to their homes and 
their parents. Looseness of habits in early friendships will al¬ 
ways tend in the wrong direction. Girls should not be allowed 
the freedom they now have. Men, and especially boys, should 
not have access to them without restriction. It is best that 
all men and boys should be known, and their soundness of 
mind and good sense be proved before they are given carte 
blanche in the homes of young women and girls; and even 
then they should be under the espionage of elders. Make boys 


484 


SEX MAGNETISM 


respect girls, and make them hold the opposite sex in a higher 
esteem than they do now, and everybody will be the better 
for it. 

53. It is not good for man to be alone. He should have a 
woman. If he is married, that woman should be his wife. 
She should be made to understand that he regards her as the 
greatest of all persons in the world. He should so regard her, 
and she should know it. If he cannot look upon her as the 
most important individual living, as far as he is concerned, 
he should school himself to learn to so estimate her. This is 
his duty to her and to himself. She may not be worthy of such 
opinion, but that makes no difference. If, when he married 
her, he so valued her, it will be easy for him to learn to do so 
again; and if he did not so value her, then he has a greater 
task to perform. It is not very hard for a magnetic man to re¬ 
learn to love his wife. 

54. If the man has no wife, and cannot get one, then he 
should have some woman in his life. His mother, his sister, 
his daughter may, perhaps, fill the void; or he may form the 
acquaintance in a general way with the sex at large, and be 
cordial and social with them. But he should submit himself 
to the refining influences of woman somewhere and somehow. 
He should be lifted up to the standard that requires him to be 
attractive to an excellent woman of high tastes and select mind. 
Then he should call upon her, or upon a number of such women, 
and should be sure he is welcome. He should never intrude 
where he is not positively wanted. By being a gentleman, and 
having the friendship of the male members of the lady’s fam¬ 
ily, he may ascertain if he is wanted at the house. If there 
is doubt, he should make social calls upon men and women %t 
regular intervals. It is wrong for him to meet only men. That 
habit soon makes any man a boor. 

55. It is not good for woman to be alone. She should re¬ 
gard her husband as the greatest man in the world; and if she 
knows he is the smallest, she should set about making herself 
believe more in him, and he will in time respond. “My hus¬ 
band? He? Make him think I believe he knows anything? 
Well, well, of all things, I should say I have not gone daffy 
yet. Why, he don’t know enough to come in out of the rain,” 
was the send-off a wife gave her husband some years ago. The 


WRECKAGE 


485 


man looked all the woman said. But as an experiment we in¬ 
duced her to gradually pretend to respect his judgment, to ask 
his opinion from time to time, and to generally expand his opin¬ 
ion of himself. She then asked him what he knew about cer¬ 
tain matters. When she wanted to find out how to spell a 
word, she asked him, just to set him looking into the spelling 
book and dictionary. Then, later on, she asked him about 
grammar, and about adding and substracting, and fractions, 
and led him to take an interest in studies. In four years she 
had a man whom she really respected. Do you know that, 
if you ask any person a question or two about matters that in¬ 
volve study, they can be led to hunt up the answers? All per¬ 
sons like to be asked things, and especially opinions, and then 
advice; even if you do it only for their good. Try it. By so 
doing you can change the whole mental caliber of any one. 

56. Every woman should have a man. If she has no husband 
let her cling to her father, son or brother. If these are lack¬ 
ing, let her entertain in a social way, and have men and women 
call to see her, and call upon men and women. It is not good 
for women to see only women, for they soon become yellow- 
hued gossips. 

57. Every woman by magnetism, as taught in this work, 
can in time secure complete control over her husband. 

58. Every man by magnetism, as taught in this work, can 
in time secure complete control over his wife. 

59. This kind of control is not hypnotism, but is exactly 
its opposite. The control is willingly given even by magnetic 
persons; and the result, if both are magnetic, is that both will 
seek to yield subjection to the other. There has never been a 
great man who has not gloried in the fact that his wife could 
lead him like a little child. Yet she obeyed his slightest, as well 
as his greatest, wish. 

60. This book shows the nature of women to man in knowl¬ 
edge that he can never find elsewhere. 

61. It shows to woman the nature of man in facts that can¬ 
not be obtained from any other source. 

62. It lets each sex know all about the other sex, and is ab¬ 
solutely sure to discover temperamental unfitness. 

63. What every woman ought to know about a man has been 
disclosed herein and laid bare. 


486 


SEX MAGNETISM 



64. What every man ought to know about a woman has 
likewise been made clear. 

65. Man places too low an estimate on woman. 

66. W r oman places too low an estimate on man. 

67. Under the influence of this training course, if pursued 
diligently and faithfully to the end, and mastered thoroughly 
by repetition until every law and doctrine has been absorbed 
and brought into the pulsing life of the student, Sex Magnetism 
will lead the way to the grandest existence which is possible 
on earth. It is not difficult. It is practical. It is worth while. 









SPAN OF LIFE 


487 


























i 












* 
















f 

» 






I 


\ 







■ -- 



s 


> 


1 ! 




•V 






SPAN OF LIFE 


489 


Span of Life 




#################### 



E are born and grow from our young estate to 
full-fledged life under the care of nature; 
for all the tenderness that is wrapped up 
in mother-love and parental solicitude is 
prompted by a power that seeks the develop¬ 
ment of a new generation, to take the place 
of that which is leaving the earth. During the first years of 
life there is watchfulness day and night when there is danger, 
and so the child becomes the youth. 

A race that might have been created in sexless form is made 
in two divisions—one known as male and the other as female. 

In the medley of chances life becomes normal, when it is 
nearly natural; it becomes abnormal when it is at cross pur¬ 
poses with nature; and it is not a matter of surprise that hu¬ 
manity is unable to produce an evenness of conditions that will 
make existence easy. Philosophy tells us that man is given a 
free will, and that nature stands aside to permit him to make 
or ruin himself in the struggle to keep himself alive for a given 
period. While nature stands aside, she does not withdraw her 
impulses; and these are all that we have to act upon. In 
every step of the way we employ the impulses that are handed 
to us for the purpose of testing our ability to maintain our¬ 
selves. If nature were to withdraw her powers, nothing would 
remain to help us. 

The result of this meagre assistance from the hand that 
affords full opportunities for everything that is needed is that 
some people succeed in turning nature’s impulses into fruition, 
and others fail in so doing. The mistake is made when people 
look to other people for their resources instead of looking to 
the fountain head of all help, which is nature. The rush of 
humanity to the cities is the colossal blunder of civilization, 


490 


SEX MAGNETISM 


for the reason that artifice is the only power in city life, and 
nature is the gigantic power in country life. There will never 
come a time when genuine assistance to man can be secured 
in the city. The fate of that rush is sure to be poverty, starva¬ 
tion, and inability to bear the cost of a proper living. 

Even logic and arithmetic will prove that, if the non-pro¬ 
ducers of the cities increase and the producers of the country 
decrease, and this widening keeps on indefinitely, it can only 
be a question of time when the people of the cities cannot 
find enough to eat, and the expense of living there will be 
prohibitive. 

But the principle is this: The actual producers are those 
that win food, clothing and shelter from the earth. These 
only are absolutely necessary to life and comfort, to health 
and happiness. Not one of these can be produced in a city. 
All must come from the lap of nature. Ever since cities were 
made, and even as far back as the time when God destroyed 
the two great cities of ancient times, they have been the causes 
of poverty, suffering, and inhumanity. In them every sin is 
bred, and every crime taught. 

In such a land as France we look to the people who are 
not in the cities for honesty and true character; and in the 
cities we find all manner of wickedness. 

This is true in every nation and has always been true in 
every age. All that combines against health, happiness, 
longevity, peace, honesty and fair living will be found in the 
cities; and all that serves the welfare of the body, mind and 
soul is possible in the country and in no other part of the 
world. 

In the haphazard battle to keep alive many fail and some 
succeed. Half the children die before they are grown up. 
Bodies give way, minds give way, the will power succumbs, 
and life is a chance. It is surrounded by doubts, as there is 
no certainty of the morrow. 

Every normal human being needs the care and help of others 
in this warfare, and without such help there is never any 
possibility of happiness in the world. It has been proved that 
the mutual interests of the two sexes furnish the only abiding 
aid that can come to the race, and this is the rule and purpose 


SPAN OF LIFE 


491 


of nature. Just now there is going on in humanity a revolu¬ 
tion that will sweep away the errors that prevail in this age; 
the most serious of which is the homeless life of the cities. 
The tenement, the flat, the boarding-house, and the hotel are 
rapidly breaking up married life because they fail to provide 
the basis of wedlock which is a real home. 

The silly age in the life of a person, which is the teens, is 
responsible for ninety per cent, of all the failures in marriage. 
If the boy and girl can weather the temptations of that age, 
they will then be able to hold back marriage until a home is 
a certainty. 

No woman should ever marry if she must live in a city. She 
should make herself qualified to earn her own living inde¬ 
pendent of marriage. 

No man should marry until he can give his wife a home 
that is a home; not a boarding-house, a flat, an apartment, a 
hotel or a tenement. It is far better for him to remain single 
than to take his chances of wrecking his life by an unnatural 
marriage; and that is unnatural which flies in the face of 
all the purposes of nature. 

There is no point, no object, nothing to be gained by mar¬ 
riage if there is to be no home. There is nothing to be secured 
by marrying to live in a city. The children that are born and 
raised in the cities are, except where there is home life for 
them, deteriorations of the race. The children born in the 
country of rich parents are far different from those born in 
the city of rich parents; and the same is true of other classes. 

The law of nature should be adopted which says that all 
resources come from the country, and no man is a producer 
who lives in the city. He is fed by producers. Business is 
not production. The buying and selling of goods is not the 
service of nature. People should raise their food for them¬ 
selves. There are families today in the United States that 
are producing all their food, clothing and shelter from the 
land they own. Many of them raise more than they need, and 
sell some of the surplus. What man has done, man can do 
again. What one man is doing, all men can do. 

Marriage is a response to the impulse of nature to reproduce 
the race. What other purpose it has in addition thereto must 


492 


SEX MAGNETISM 


have relation to the uses of nature; and these can never take 
place in the cities. In the spirit of home life alone can they 
occur. Nature never enters the city. 

This course of training has for one of its objects the setting 
up of home life. Those of its students who are already an¬ 
chored in the city may think that it is impossible to get away; 
but wherever the face turns and the heart wishes to go, there 
in time nature will take you if it is in her direction. Fate 
and destiny stand awaiting the desires of those who seek life 
where she can be found. 

Thus is the first battle won in the span of life. 

The next battle is the preservation of the home and the 
family. 

This is secured by a determination to form a partnership 
with nature in all things, and to surround home life with the 
fascinations that come from that union. Amid such influences 
children can be born and reared in peace and happiness, given 
good bodies, sound minds, normal nervous systems and kind 
hearts; all of which are denied in the city. 

The third battle in the span of life is the production of the 
food that is needed by the family. Poultry, cattle, vegetables, 
fruits, grains and dairy products are all possible on a small 
area of land. He who sees in the tremendous increase of the 
cost of living in the city the menace of the immediate future 
will be wise if he takes warning ere it is too late. 

Home should be the place from which all interests radiate. 

The house itself, the rooms in it, the nooks and corners, the 
favorite windows and views, the kindly interest in its adorn¬ 
ment and preservation, the land without, the gardens, lawns, 
shade trees, winter scenes, summer haunts, spring marvels and 
autumn serenity, with festivals and celebrations in and around 
the home, are things that appeal to the heart and linger for¬ 
ever in the memory when those blessed ties are broken by the 
setting up of new families. 

In one village in New England we visited seventeen houses 
that were more than a hundred years old, and in which several 
generations had come and gone. These homes were venerable 
and venerated. Children gazed upon them in wonderment, and 
old men hovered about them in love. Lives that were sweet 


SPAN OF LIFE 


493 


shone through the dimmed windows, and there were men and 
women who never tired of exchanging bits of history about 
the comforts that sprung from these abodes of fathers and 
grandfathers. In that village there was not one divorced man 
or woman, and as far back as memory went or the records 
gave evidence, there had never been one separation or estrange¬ 
ment. The people were above the average of intelligence be¬ 
cause the system of education was at its best there. Thus we 
find the combination of learning, of permanently established 
homes, and of family ties all conspiring to produce the ideal 
union of hearts in blessed peace and content. 

Out on the farms there are some conditions that are inviting, 
but as a rule the grade of intelligence and the refinements of 
life are far below what they should be. The places are ideal, 
but the uses made of them are wrong. 

In groups that are called villages, in towns, and in the out¬ 
skirts of the cities there are country homes where every advan¬ 
tage may be found or brought by careful study and a deter¬ 
mined purpose born of a desire to win the benefits of the best 
offerings of nature. 

The children need the all-embracing power of good home 
training and influences, amid scenes that are wholesome and 
in fresh air and healthful places. The variety of attractions 
and modes of usefulness that are found in these country homes, 
whether on farms, in villages, in towns, or on the edge of cities, 
is sure to afford to husbands and wives the community of 
interests that are necessary to permanent love and mutual 
affection. 

Therefore, for children and for parents, homes are better 
than boarding-houses, hotels, flats, tenements and apartments. 

But what about the old folks? 

It is true they become dulled in their senses and less inter¬ 
esting as they advance in years; but where in the boarding¬ 
house, in the hotel, in the flat, in the apartment or in the 
tenement will these old people live and die? They, more than 
others, feel the lack of home life when they are aged, and they 
silently mourn the abnormal conditions among which they live. 
They are dependent fathers and mothers and dependent grand¬ 
fathers and grandmothers. “Honor thy father and thy mother 


494 


SEX MAGNETISM 


that thy days may be long/’ is the law of the good book; and 
it shows that God intended length of days to be the reward 
of the best kind of living. 

One more step. 

* The independent fathers and independent mothers, and the 
independent grandfathers and independent grandmothers, are 
our final guests. They must begin now to lay the foundations 
of that independence that is to crown their last days. Let 
them remain at the heads of their own homes. Let them have 
enough of this world’s supplies to never feel the hand of want, 
and let them be endowed with that soundness of mind that 
shall tide them through the yearly budgets until the last day 
shall dawn in peace and content. To them be all the glory of 
earth and the reward of heaven! 

From the cradle to the grave; from the hours of childhood’s 
prattle to the sweet companionship of the aged couple sitting 
with clasped hands and looking out upon the autumn sun just 
dropping behind the gray hills; from the years of hope and 
progress to the last footfall on the threshold; from the plan¬ 
ning that looked forward through the unopened years, to the 
closed book now shut forever; from the farewells of young 
hearts going out into the thick of the fray, to the benedictions 
of ripened age; from the gayeties and fancies of the bright 
hours that have been frequent visitors in the past, down to 
that last walk in the rose garden which will see the aged form 
no more; from all the up-reaching years of life’s best work 
to the final days of rest; from first to last; from the cradle 
to the grave, life makes its span and is done. 

When a young man falls in love with a young woman; when 
two persons stand face to face with the possibility of a union 
of lives; when home ties are about to be broken that have held 
the family together, and new associations are sought; when 
the all-important step is to be taken that shall bring man and 
woman into a new companionship, let them stop and ponder 
over the final picture as they would like to have it set in the 
framework of life. 

In the time of sowing the harvest may be chosen. 


SPAN OF LIFE 


495 


Who is there that will go forth into the field and sow blindly, 
not knowing the seed and the soil? The simple rule of nature 
is as true in human life as in the cultivated land. 

Victory at every endeavor comes to that person who will 
study the end of the span at the beginning; for, between the 
first step and the last in every history, there is the long road 
and the dangers to be passed. He is wise who, before entering 
wedlock, will seek definite knowledge of its final consumma¬ 
tion. 

From the age of impetuous blindness in matters of love, out 
into the better age of wisdom is not a long step; all that is 
needed is the mainspring of good sense and a masterly will 
power to resist the two demands; one for support, and the 
other for animal mating. The woman of all time has been too 
eager to win a husband who will support her; and the man 
has been too eager to own and possess a mate. These two de¬ 
mands have led the sexes on blindly defying all laws of judg¬ 
ment and every maxim of business and sound principle; for 
nothing else in this world is so fearfully sacrificed to unreck¬ 
oning haste as matrimony. 

So urgent is the desire of youth that all other considerations 
must give way. It is useless to say, wait a few years. They 
do not want to wait, and they will not wait. But the young 
men and the young women who are out of their teens should 
adopt a few simple rules: 

1. Make love stand aside for a few years. It is not neces¬ 
sary to kill it, or to immure it, but let it stand without. If 
love is all that you are to depend upon for the stabiliy of mar¬ 
riage, you will fail in short order and end ingloriously. 

2. Learn the fitness of your chosen companion; and learn it 
before marriage. If there is one moment of hesitation during 
the prior acquaintance, or during courtship, no matter how 
slight it may be, let it be accepted as a mountainous obstacle. 
That brief hesitation or doubt tells the story of disaster to 
come. Learn the lesson in time. 

3. Be deliberate. Do not be afraid of losing the one you 
want. If there is any danger of an escape from the alliance 
before marriage, accept it as a blessing in disguise; for if the 
bond of interest is held so lightly then, it will break quckly 
afterwards. Give the other party all opportunity for release. 


496 


SEX MAGNETISM 


Favor the release, rather than insist on the betrothal. Every 
encouragement that is given to the possibility of the two lives 
falling apart, is an advantage. Help it along. 

4. Proceed on the theory that nineteen unions in every 
twenty are illmated, and that you are in the nineteen. Do not 
believe that you are the one in the score that will succeed. If 
you are really intended for each other, you will find it out 
better by delay than by blind haste; and you should quietly 
make up your mind to ascertain the truth before a decisive 
step is taken. 

5. When you have found the one person in all the world that 
is designed to be your life-companion, then cultivate 

THE RED FIRE OF MAGNETIC PASSION 

This is the genuine attainment of heaven on earth. 

Let us look at it in a practical manner, laying aside all at¬ 
tempts at building the ideal in place of the real. 

In the first place it is a matter of certainty that you can find 
the one person in all this world who is perfectly adapted to you. 
It will take time and care, as well as the application of the 
rules and tests laid down in this course of training. BuLyou 
may avoid all mistakes. 

In the second place, assuming that you have found the per¬ 
fect counterpart for your life, begin to build the plans for a 
long future with that one person. Make up your mind, no mat¬ 
ter how great and how grand some others are in this world, 
that one individual is the greatest and the grandest of all. 
Think this, believe it, and so act. Let every thought and every 
deed of your existence center around that one person. It is 
worth while a thousand times over. 

You may have countless other interests, but let none be so 
great. 

In the third place outline a long voyage through this life, 
and see in contemplation the final years as they roll on the 
last history you will participate in on this earth. Make up 
your mind what that history shall be. The most magnificent 
law of human existence is this: 

Whatever you make up your mind to accomplish, that will 
come to pass. 

It has been stated that what you think, will be; but thinking 
is one process and a fixed determination, such as is taught in 


SPAN OF LIFE 


497 


universal magnetism, is another. In other words, as applied to 
this work, you may and you will build that future which you 
set about achieiving with a fixed determination to attain. 

The man or woman with a magnetic goal ahead, is the one 
greatest power in life. Most people are adrift on an unknown 
stream and they have no port to which they sail. They are 
brushed aside. Look out for the person with a definite and 
determined purpose. Discouragements and failure will come, 
but they will always be stepping stones to further progress; for 
lhat is the method of success. 

Here you are now, we will say, with a chosen companion 
whom you have selected out of a score of others; and your 
choice is perfect. This is the starting point. Next you have 
your plans for the whole future; and, third, you are magnetic 
enough to know how to make up your mind to accomplish what 
you will in the world. You now have become an irresitible 
force in the moving masses of humanity. Let all others stand 
aside. 

In that beautiful future that shall shine for you on this 
earth, your chosen companion is the central figure and the 
leading power. Homage and worship, exaltation and adora¬ 
tion are for that one alone, of all those who dwell on this globe. 

Fit yourself for such an existence. It is not ideal, except 
that it is best; but it is real in that it is possible and is being 
loday accomplished in many lives. You may at first thought 
believe that no human being is good enough for your best re¬ 
gard and best care; but stop here a moment and look at the 
picture that is being enacted in thousands of homes at this 
very minute. 

She is a beautiful maiden. The flush of the rose is on her 
cheek, and the diamonds glitter in her eyes. Apparaled like a 
princess she receives the attentions of a gallant young gentle¬ 
man who looks like a royal scion of a noble line. But they are 
just plain people taken out of the hurry of life and made as 
attractive for each other as care and interest will permit. They 
are meeting now for the first time after there has been some 
faint encouragement to the suit. He is all doubt and all won¬ 
derment. She is timid and fluttering like a bird let loose for 
the trial flight. As he gazes upon her, there comes over him 
the feeling that nothing so divine ever trod this earth before, 
and she thinks of the grand heroes of her books that were so 


498 


SEX MAGNETISM 


different from other lovers that only the elect of heaven could 
be good enough for their attentions. 

Nature is at work. This is her magnetic spell. 

You say it is not real, for it all vanishes. But it is real, and 
is being lived in the first meetings of lovers at this time wher¬ 
ever civilization holds sway; and it has been lived countless 
millions of times in the past. You cannot say a thing is not 
real that has been the one uniform history of every life. The 
fact is, nature gives a brief touch of the red fire of passion, and 
then she lets things take their own course, on the principle that 
all streams will settle to the level of their fountain heads. It 
is to realize that level that this work has been written. There 
and there alone is the whole secret. 

You can see for yourself that your chosen companion can be 
no greater in your estimation that your own regard and opin¬ 
ion decide. If you are to consider yourself first, then the plan 
will fail. The other party must always be first, and you must 
always be second; and it is more than likely that in the eyes 
of that individual you will be first and the other party will be 
second; so there will be two firsts. This is the way it should 
be; for it is the way nature sets up the standard in those glow¬ 
ing hours of the first feelings of love. 

How feeble and how futile are all attempts to assume a 
charm that is not real! 

The woman dresses the best she can, in the hope that dresses 
will prove a charm. She puts up her hair with hours of 
thought and much attention, looking a thousand times in the 
mirror to see if her face is framed in attractive beauty. She 
has been known to brighten her eyes with bell a donna to give 
them the brightness that comes naturally only through mag¬ 
netism. Just as she enters the room where he is waiting, she 
gives her face a few pinches to plant the hue of the rose there, 
never dreaming that magnetism paints better and more endur : 
ingly. Now as she comes into his presence, she is all life, all 
vivacity, all blushes, all afire with charms that burst forth in 
every word and every expression of the face. Her smile is most 
fascinating. Her voice trembles with the slightest fever of the 
heart, and is full of the best quality that life has given it, while 
her words are well chosen, and his every remark is the basis 


SPAN OF LIFE 


499 


of her zeal and solicitude. She is trying to be charming. Much 
of it is sincere, but it becomes artifice as her experiences grow. 

He is just as eager to seem pleasing. 

He is on his best manners; better than she will ever see after 
marriage. He is attired to the full limit of his purse, in most 
cases, and his words and manly utterances are attempts of na¬ 
ture to hold him up to a standard that is possible only. 

All this has been done more million times than you can 
count. 

You say it is not deception. Of course it is not deception; 
but if it were, as it seems to be in some cases, it still remains 
the fruit of natural impulse. Have women ever tried to look 
better and be better than they really are, when they have 
sought to win the good opinions of men? Yes, millions of 
times. Women always will do that thing. But why? On what 
principle will they seek to be sweeter and more pleasing in the 
first meetings with their prospective lovers than they would 
be in the presence of their own mothers whom they cherish? 
If women assume charms they do not in fact possess, why do 
they do so ? 

Even the deceits that men and women practice on each other 
to make themselves more pleasing, are part of the same plan 
of nature. There would be no sex calling if there were no 
demand for it. 

Take this lesson into your life. Study this department of 
the present training course, and master it in every detail. Take 
time to do so, and do not hurry. Then make your lists of com 
monplaces and of margins. Having laid the foundation well, 
and proceeding with a determination to win, you will one by 
one drop all the commonplaces from your life; and, as you do 
so, you will enter step by step into Charmland; until, when all 
the dregs of existence are drained off, there will run the clear 
fluid of a new magnetism. On this build the many magnetic 
margins that have been taught; and you will be filled full with 

THE RED FIRE OF PASSION 


It is the nobleness of manhood, the truth of manhood, the 
upright honor of manhood, coupled with the sweetness, the 


500 


SEX MAGNETISM 


purity and the lovableness of womanhood. May you and 
“yours” start at once making preparations for the great jour¬ 
ney, and may you both enter into the full glory and the alluring 
delights of 

CHARMLAND 
























* 












f 










































' * * 













MAR 1G iSlu 
































.* 












' 












. 













. 































V- 














> 







I * 










